《Douluo: Go to the Full Level at the Start》 Chapter 1 Douluo continent, Poseidon island. This is an island in Douluo sea area, inhabited by the guardian of the sea god and the inheritance of the sea god. Today. The rising sun rises in the East, the sun shines on Poseidon Island, penetrates the sea, and fully verifies the blue sky and white clouds Haishen temple is the most mysterious place on Haishen island and most admired by the residents of Haishen island. The lazy figure of the young man appeared in the sea temple and gradually stepped into the warm sun. His pupils were full of fairies. His every move seemed to fluctuate with magnificent soul power, which made people sigh. The golden light hit his peerless face. People came from dreams, extraordinary, noble and elegant. There are some immortals in the world who are inferior to you. You are inclined to the world. You don''t know. "A flick of the finger." "Three years." For a moment, the warm wind blew on the sea, and Su Mu Tian''s elegant hair was blown disorderly, but it looked more like heaven and earth. He sighed slowly and looked at the busy residents of Poseidon island. They are hawking in the streets, working hard and struggling hard Illusion! Only Su Mutian understood that all this was an illusion! Three years ago, Su Mutian was still an ordinary student party, admitted to an ordinary university, found a stable job, and spent his life in a muddle for housing and car loans. Who knows, Su Mutian fell on his head and died on the spot when he slept in the upper bunk and got up at night. I thought it was either the king of hell or the Buddha. As a result, when he opened his eyes again, he almost gave Su Mutian a death duet. At that time, Poseidon island surrounded itself with a pile of Title Douluo. That look in the eyes, the color Mimi was cautious, and kept shouting: "little God, little god! Wake up!" Of course, Su Mutian didn''t know that this was Poseidon island in Douluo mainland world at that time. This is what I learned after I became familiar with it. He, Su Mutian. Crossing became the little god of Poseidon island and the spokesman of Poseidon! There is also a code name very similar to Poseidon, the God of the sea, and Poseidon, the high priest - Poseidon, the little God. Are you surprised? Who would have thought that there was such a position as shaoshen on Poseidon island! In addition to Poseidon, he is the highest status existence of Poseidon island! The seemingly ordinary people on Poseidon island are the soul king and soul saint, which makes Su Mutian fully feel the danger and horror of the world. Fantasy world, are you kidding? Powerful people can kill themselves by sneezing! For a moment, Su Mutian looked complicated. This is why I have never left the sea temple in the past three years. You said that when you crossed the Douluo continent and went to Tang San, you were obscene and developed. If you had nothing to do, you would lick him and mix with Tang clan elders. Isn''t he fragrant? Damn it, it''s here. He is now the spokesman of Poseidon and has a face that others don''t see as ordinary people, which is more than the face of the three protagonists of Tang Dynasty. At this beginning, how can you make me pull down my face to please Tang San? Perhaps, he will need to preside over the Poseidon eight exams on Poseidon island in the future. This... Should I hold it? The most important thing is how far Poseidon island is from shenghun village, and Su Mu has no bottom in his heart. How? In other words, I don''t know how Tang San is doing now. Join Shrek? Did the little dance sacrifice? You say that it''s better to start first and give up the way of Tang San''s development, so that you can always be the little god of Poseidon island. Is it an option? But If the aura of the three protagonists of the Tang Dynasty bursts, how will it be if they are killed? Oh, I''m really worried. After thinking about it, Su Mutian still felt that he wanted to continue to Gou. Before the limit, Douluo would never go out of the temple, kill God, and never go out of the island. Isn''t it beautiful for everyone to live in peace? However, when he took the step of going to the temple, something came to his mind - the God system. Property panel: [host: Su Mutian] [age:? Years] [first martial Soul: separation] [level: level 100 (breakthrough...)] [the first soul skill: it can bear some damage for the body; the second soul skill: it can launch an attack of a certain intensity; the third soul skill: it can be remotely controlled... The seventh soul skill: separation is the same as the body... Extreme skill: Reincarnation threat...] "Hoo..." Suddenly, the sea god island was full of wind and clouds, and the vision covered the sky. Su Mutian''s golden Soul Ring appeared. It converged immediately. At this moment, do not preach! Su Mutian looked around and confirmed that no one saw it. Immediately, he took a deep breath. Although his martial spirit finally reached the level of demigod. Only one magic skill is missing. But he is a little different from other people''s martial spirits. This separated martial soul is not strong in attack and defense. It is mainly used for self-protection. In other words, the speed of cultivation is amazing, but very chicken ribs. Can only be used to bluff people. Separation can also cultivate their own soul power, and can feed back to the noumenon, so the speed is faster and faster. "Alas, life." Su Mutian sighed. However, it is also beneficial. The death of the separated body will only consume soul power and will not cause damage to the noumenon. This is why Su Mutian has been living on Poseidon island for years. And in the future, we should stick to it. The only limitation is that the strength of separation is limited by noumenon. In other words, although Su Mutian is half god now, he really has a fight, just a dish of chicken. "There is no Shendi, no powerful martial soul, only a separate martial soul that is a little stronger than Naruto''s fire shadow. Ah, I''m dead." Su Mutian sat on the ground, listless. Just then. A voice appeared in Su Mu''s brain sea: [congratulations to the host on reaching the demigod and starting to activate other martial spirits...] [activate the second soul of the strong attack Department: Chaos divine sword...] [activate the third soul of the strong control system: chaotic Jade Butterfly...] [activate the fourth soul of strong sensitivity system: chaotic green lotus...] [activate the fifth soul of strong auxiliary system: Chaos bead...] [no bottleneck, level can be hidden...] Su Mutian is stupid. Chaos sword Chaos Jade Butterfly Sounds like the treasure of the beginning of the world! wait! Su Mutian sat up from the steps and his eyes lit up. Some wonderful. This martial spirit... Cooperate with separation... I TM take one as five! Moreover, in the end, the bottleneck free can be a few words Su Mutian is happy. Does it mean that you can advance without hunting the soul ring? Goldfinger will be late, but will never be absent. Finally feel like a protagonist. Wu soul open! A new day begins again. Set a small target and upgrade chaos sword to level 10 first! Just then. The voice sounded gently and beautifully without losing the goddess''s fan: "little god! You have broken through again!" It''s not someone else. It was poseide, the high priest of Poseidon island. Yes, it''s posisi who sacrificed to help Tang San open the road to becoming a God. Her whole body was covered with a layer of bright red robe, with sea blue hair and a little fragrance. His right hand holds a three meter high gold scepter, which is carved with magic patterns, and the top of the scepter is inlaid with dazzling gemstones. The temperament is noble and elegant without losing geniality. Especially those eyes are deep and charming, as if they can see through the past and the present. But now, she looked at Su Mutian with doting eyes and incomparable respect. He is the spokesman designated by Poseidon, the little god Poseidon. A few years ago, she could see the realm of little god in front of her. But now, the peerless youth in front of us is like a bottomless mysterious abyss. Must have been the closest to the existence of Poseidon? Posey thought so. Su Mutian touched his head. Posisi may be the most friendly person on Poseidon island. Because of her high priest status, she can often come to the sea temple and get familiar with it as soon as she comes and goes. He wanted to ask poseide, Poseidon Island, if there were any God level soul rings stored. But I think it''s inappropriate. In case, she knows she''s a demigod. One can''t think of competing with himself. If he misses, he will shoot himself to death. He is really wronged. Even because of her identity, Posey didn''t make an appointment with herself, but she told the other elders of Poseidon island with a big mouth. This spread, in case there is brain disability, what if you want to try the power of demigod? After all, level 99 is the ultimate duel. Entering a demigod, you can become a God and have eternal life without only one God position. It is a real scarce species. Su Mutian looked at the sea god Trident and the sea god statue behind him and said silently: "sea god, I''m sorry..." Soon, Su Mutian looked kindly at posisi: "Sisi, just after the projection of the spirit of the sea god came, he explained something to me. Maybe he was stained with the spirit smell, so it looked a little different." Just this smile made Posey intoxicated again. Little god is indeed worthy of being the guardian designated by Lord Poseidon. He is not arrogant and impetuous, powerful and introverted. The most important thing is that your appearance is still high! Su Mutian doesn''t know how old posisi is now, but he must not be over the age of flower mania. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: I''ve seen Douluo mainland for a long time and forgot a lot of content. It''s also the first time to write Douluo. If you write about any poison points and unreasonable plots, please bear with me. After pointing out, I''ll try my best to optimize them. The timeline of this book began when Tang Chen, the great ancestor of Tang San, and thousands of streams from Wuhun hall came to Poseidon island. Some settings have been changed and some have not been changed. By the way, the style is funny, so don''t hold on to the setting Finally, ask for recommended tickets! Chapter 2 Poseidon island has its own heaven and earth, and order and life have their own cycle. It''s really a good place to hide. But Su Mutian didn''t know the timeline of the world. He was like a lamb to be slaughtered. He was always worried that Tang San would come to inherit the throne. And Poseidon. They have never seen one side of this little God until now! You know, when Tang San came on the first day of the new year, Poseidon directly went up to lick it! Make a decision. I''m still not the protagonist. Poseidon, he licks Tang San, but doesn''t lick himself Su Mu is dead. His position is completely held up by posisi and the worship of the seven titles! Occupying the name of the sea god, Gou can''t step out of the sea god hall. It all depends on Posey to deliver food every day. If outsiders know that the high priest of Poseidon Island delivers meals to Su Mutian every day, the scene is really Posisi is also willing to send food to Su Mutian, and even cook in person. I''m afraid Su Mutian didn''t even think that such a goddess would cook for himself. It is precisely in Posey''s eyes that Su Mutian is a belief, an existence that needs to be held up and does not want to bump into. Poseidon is the meaning of their existence. Poseidon lost contact. Less God is faith. And what does that say? Start with your appearance, fall into talent and be loyal to your character. Posey looked at Su Mutian in worship, just like looking at the fans of idols. Su Mutian touched his nose and was embarrassed to show him. "That... That, Cece..." Bang! Before Su Mutian finished, a burst sound came from the Poseidon Island square. Then, a wave of soul power with strong attack hit. Good guy, such a strong breath of soul power is obviously a fight between titles and Douluo! Su Mutian was stunned directly. Turn around decisively and return to the sea temple. It is protected by the God of the sea. It is very safe without the attack of the gods. Posisi was stunned. Little God, he... Just go as he says Must be angry?! In an instant, posisi''s soft eyes became sharp. Who has the courage to disturb himself and be alone with the little god! Poseide turned and ran to the place where the soul power fluctuated. Murderous. This kind of behavior, no matter who it is, should be severely punished! Less than two seconds after poseide left, a head popped out of the Poseidon temple and walked out dignified. It is still the refined face and elegant figure. Su Mutian sat on the steps of Poseidon island and basked in the sun. Separation is good. You can enjoy the sunshine without going to the temple door. It seems that ultraviolet rays have killed the virus of Su Mutian''s body. The breeze gently caresses your face, just two words: enjoy! And now. Posisi has arrived at Poseidon Island square. At first sight, Hailong Douluo was coughing up blood and was blasted by two outsiders. Then, the other six Poseidon Island titles Douluo also appeared. Poseide was angry. But Percy was surprised to see the soul ring on the comer. These two people are both level 99 extreme duels! The same realm as her! But still unforgivable. Poseide is blessed by the God of the sea, and can be called the first person under the God. The soul power is explicit, and the whole body shows a divine light. "Haotianzong, Tang Chen!" "Wu soul hall, thousands of streams!" "Please give me your advice!" Of course, qiandaoliu and Tang Chen were surprised that women like posisi were also extreme Douluo, no less than them. And with great dignity. The two looked at each other, and qiandaoliu went up first with the holy sword and directly released the soul skill. "Measure the sky!" A huge golden sword rushed towards posesi. The people of Poseidon Island were nervous and shouted, "high priest!" At this time, Su Mutian released a split, and the cat was watching the war. When I heard that qiandaoliu and Tang Chen reported their names. Su Mutian suddenly realized. The current timeline is actually the generation of the third great ancestor of the Tang Dynasty! For a moment, countless thoughts flashed through Su Mu Tian''s brain. What is the future development route? Why did you die of mental illness, Yu Xiaogang? Save bidong in his youth? After receiving a silver, let Tang San wear nothing, and directly cut off his way through? Ah, no, wouldn''t it be more direct for Tang Chen not to get a wife? No, Tang Chen should have married wait! Su Mutian''s look became strange. According to Douluo''s setting, even if his title is Douluo''s, he won''t live long. When Tang San is born, will he have become an old man? Pity yourself for being an immortal Wait! Su Mutian''s eyes turned to posisi. In the book, when Tang sanhaishen took the ninth test, posisi''s face was still the same as that of 28 girls, while Tang Chen and qiandaoliu were old and frail. The most bloody thing is the setting that the soul will never die and Tang Chen will always be together after the sacrifice of posisi. How to look, how to disobey. But who makes people like Tang Chen. Su Mutian shook his head. Obviously, he didn''t realize that the resurrection of the little god of Poseidon Island, which should have died, had changed the future development trend. But then again, the secret of poseide''s immortality should be that she stays in the sea god temple all the year round and is protected by the power of the sea god? After all, gods can live forever. Get through. Su Mutian didn''t want to leave the sea god temple any more. However, Posey''s angry appearance was the first time Su Mutian saw it. She is usually very gentle and skilled. At this time, posisi''s Scepter tilted and directly smashed the soul skill of thousands of streams! Before there were more than ten rounds of the war between the two, a thousand channels of flow opened the six wings to insist. In more than ten rounds, the soul power fluctuated, and the whole Poseidon Island fell into a meteor, which was heavily hit on the ground. The glory of posesi came above all. It''s strength! The titles of Poseidon Island were also relieved. These two people still talk about martial virtue, not two to one. Otherwise posisi won''t get anything good. Qiandaoliu was careless and was about to get up and fight again. Tang Chen came and picked him up. He smiled, grinned and said, "brother qiandaoliu, let me meet her!" Tang Chen inherited the simplicity and rudeness of Haotian hammer. Seeing that thousands of streams failed to please him, he lost so quickly. There is a certain reason why he kept his hand. So he offered Haotian hammer directly, and it was boring. Su Mutian couldn''t help sighing. Tang Chen, you can have a snack. In another parallel world, maybe this is your daughter-in-law. Be in full swing when Su Mu sky, Bo Xi and Tang Chen have already make complaints about the hot day. The ring of battle has resounded through the sky. "Give up. This is Poseidon island." Posisi held up his scepter and struck the power of the sea god to shake back Tang Chen who wanted to attack. Posisi''s nickname, but the ocean is invincible. Qiandaoliu had a hunch that they were both divine servants. In the field of gods, they could accept God''s protection to a certain extent. Tang Chen is bound to lose, just to see how long he can last. Similarly, as the title Douluo of the strong attack department, posisi''s attack is not a small fight. Su Mutian didn''t know how powerful it was. He couldn''t carry it if he hit himself anyway. However, according to haotianzong''s abnormal setting. Su Mutian also knows. Tang Chen''s cards are useless. For example, the explosion ring of big Xumi hammer. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª PS: I don''t know the development of posisi and Tang Chen''s story. I wrote it like this. Forgive me! Ask for recommended tickets! Chapter 3 "Is this the power of extreme Douluo? I''m afraid, I''m afraid." Just when Su Mutian was surprised at the only three extreme duels in the world. Tang Chen and poseide have hit the sea from Poseidon Island, and then hit the air from the sea. Leaving thousands of humble streams secretly hurt. Tang Chen is getting more and more excited. As the strongest man of this era, few people can stand with him. Even at the time when Tang San was born, qiandaoliu did not dare to make a new attempt because of Tang Chen''s strength. It can be imagined how amazing Tang Chen''s talent is. Both qiandaoliu and posisi are stained with the light of the gods, so it is actually a shortcut to reach the realm of extreme Douluo. But Tang Chen is different. This guy rushed to the limit with his own efforts. This is just like in the boundless world, the sanctification of merit and virtue is not the same concept as the sanctification of the flesh. Su Mutian even suspected that if Tang San didn''t have the aura of the protagonist, his talent might not be as outstanding as Tang Chen. At this moment, Su Mutian''s separation retreated silently for the sake of safety Obviously, after a period of confrontation, Tang Chen''s bellicose heart has been ignited. Standing before him was a sea goddess, dignified and inviolable. Perhaps, at this moment, Tang Chen and qiandaoliu have planted the seeds of their love for posisi. Only with genius, can we have that kind of heart pity and inexplicable emotion. Tang Chen and qiandaoliu certainly can''t develop love. If they have this idea, things will be big. Therefore, it is normal for Tang Chen and qiandaoliu to like Posey at the same time. Unfortunately, Posey is now admiring Su Mu Tian. "Random cloak hammer method!" White rings appear in the air. At the junction, one weight is stronger than the other. "Eighteen!" "Twenty seven!" "Forty nine!" "Sixty three!" Tang Chen''s voice resounded through the whole Poseidon island. From the situation of being suppressed by posisi at the beginning to waving 60 or 70 hammers, posisi obviously couldn''t support it. "It''s worthy of being the bug of the protagonist. This messy cloak is a little abnormal." Su curtain sky make complaints about its hands and Tucao Dao. At this time, the cute girl with short hair happened to pass by. She was surprised to see Su Mutian. "Little... Little god!" starfish Douluo covered his mouth and said in surprise, with an incredible face. "You..." Starfish Douluo looked at the sea temple on the top of the mountain and Su Mutian. He was already stunned. "Little God, you''re out of the customs!" Hai longdouluo, who was beaten by Tang Chen and qiandaoliu, also noticed and asked in surprise. You know, our little God has never been out of the sea temple since a serious illness three years ago. The high priest has always taken care of him personally. Now, Su Mutian suddenly appears at the square of Poseidon island. How can people not be surprised. "Shh!" Su Mutian motioned the crowd to keep quiet and keep a low profile. "Little God, the high priest seems to be unable to support!" "These two outsiders are really strong!" "Have people on the Mainland become so strong?" "Moreover, I felt the breath of God in one of them." "Is it an existence favored by God?!" "That should be right." Other Poseidon island Douluo surrounded one after another and lined up with Su Mutian as position C. They suddenly exclaimed, "has the outside world become sparse and ordinary?" "It''s not impossible!" "Otherwise, how could there be a breath of God on that noble looking guy?!" "Don''t question me. I''m very familiar with the power of Lord Poseidon!" "Little God, what do you think?" Everyone looked at Su Mutian together. Su Mutian''s mouth opened slightly. Hey? You talk about you and ask me why? And your brain circuits are too big? People''s thousands of streams just exist like you, God''s servant! Aren''t you protected by the power of the sea god?! In the world of Douluo, God is still very rare! After half a ring, Su Mu''s genius said: "we should believe in Sisi''s strength, not to mention the protection of the sea god. The other party is not her opponent anyway." According to the setting, it should be like this. Tang Chen will lose. Unless he explodes the ring. But it''s not a life and death war. There''s no need to blow up the ring, okay? With the guidance of little God. The seven guardians of Poseidon Island were relieved. But no one knows that Su Mutian''s mood is extremely complex at this time. Good guy, Tang Chen is so strong without blackening. When he goes to the capital of killing, accept the blackening of Shura God... As we all know, blackening is better than three points. With this level of strength, Tang San can hold Tang Chen in the future. Plus the deep-sea demon whale next door, Tang San will be killed without the help of Poseidon! And the monsters at the north and South levels, the sleeping emperor and the like, their strength is only high. Su Mutian fully felt the danger of Douluo world. decided. Now my strength is low. It''s not a good choice to go out to experience. If you offend an old fairy, kill yourself on Poseidon island. It''s not enough to have ten lives. "Well, I''ll go out and enjoy the breeze and sunshine of Poseidon island. I''ll go back." Su Mutian smiled politely, which was like a spring breeze. Drunken Douluo Township Holding the housemaid''s face, Hai NV Douluo stared at Su Mutian''s leaving figure and stamped her feet excitedly: "Lord shaoshen is really handsome! It''s really fascinating!" "Ah... I am also deeply addicted to the incomparable temperament of young god." starfish Douluo said Han Han. Sea magic Douluo''s indifferent face also showed emotional fluctuations: "little God, how strong is he...?" "Can''t even the battle between the extreme Douluo arouse the interest of the little god? It''s worthy of being selected by the sea god!" Haima Douluo''s admiration for Su Mutian went up again. "Perhaps this is infinitely close to God''s distress!" The sea spear Douluo suddenly burst out. Wool! If Su Mutian knew the process of Di Hua of the seven pillar Title Douluo of Poseidon Island, he would have to spit blood! I was just worried that if Tang Chen couldn''t think of anything, he would suddenly explode the ring. I couldn''t stand the spread of soul power! In the original book, the fried ring can threaten God''s damage! If you touch a little, you may die! Although the original book does not mention that Tang Chen used explosive rings in the battle with posisi. But I''ve crossed over. What''s impossible? The situation is changing all the time. The sea god temple at least has the residual divine power of the sea god as a protective cover, with a high security level. Soon. Su Mu stood at the door of the sea temple and sighed deeply: "it''s dangerous. He was almost expanded by the function of separation. If he really went out, he didn''t know how to die." decided! Set a small goal. At least you have to wait for your strength to dry up. Tang San can crush the waves like an ant! Bang! At this time, Tang Chen''s disorderly cloak had been stacked to the limit and banged at posisi. Su Mutian:= ????=???? (¡ñ???¡ñ|||)¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª [if it can be updated tomorrow, it means that I have defeated the physical test. If it has not been updated, it means that the physical test has defeated me...] Chapter 4 Tang Chen, I advise you to be kind. Abusing his wife for a while, chasing his wife''s crematorium. Su Mutian stood at the gate of the sea temple. At the beginning, he could witness the chaos of Douluo''s three limits. I''m a man who crosses the tide, right? "Oh, what a strong gas field ~" Su Mutian covered his face with his hands to shield the wind from the hammer of his cape. Qiandaoliu was stunned: "Tang... Tang Chen''s hammer method has reached such a state!" Tang Chen obviously had something to keep from the duel between the two before! Thousands of streams were stunned. At least, he is still the best and most beautiful guy in the martial soul hall. But now, both Tang Chen and posisi are not a bit better than him. It''s normal to think that the angel God is good in the first-class God''s residence, but the sea god is still a God''s residence that can coexist with the law enforcement God. In fact, it''s a little blood abuse. And Tang Chen, if not because of the inheritance conditions of Shura God and the obstruction of Luocha God, Tang Chen should be able to inherit Shura God. Strange is Tang San. Under the aura of Tang San''s protagonist, Tang Chen, an old ancestor, has become an old tool man. One word, miserable! "Sleeping trough, over?!" Suddenly, Su Mutian also realized a problem. One of the inheritance conditions of Shura God is extremely bloody. He walks through the road of hell, gets the favor of Shura God, and needs to torture himself for decades. Tang San can easily finish the road that Tang Chen hasn''t finished in 30 years. It''s all because Tang Chen helped him pave the road. He himself belongs to sit back and enjoy his success. And my half body. Although he is a chicken rib demigod. But it is indeed a rarer existence than the limit Douluo. It''s just that Tang Chen won''t kill for himself. He knows how to be a lead! I don''t have the aura of the protagonist! "Ah ah ah ah!" Shura God! Douluo is the most awesome God residence in mainland China! I missed it! Poseidon doesn''t care about himself! The emotional God''s residence is also in the hands of the old color batch of rongnianbing. In the future, there will be a erha son named Huo Yuhao to inherit! What God is left to inherit? Su Mutian asked himself with his head tilted. There''s a wool. Douluo is so big. There are only a few cow gods. No one can be assigned to himself. "Poor God, see you. I''m too sad?" As a sea god Island, there are fewer gods and more martial spirits, but what''s the use? In the world of Douluo, the throne is everything! Do I need to create the throne myself? No, it''s said that it''s thousands of times harder to create the throne than to inherit it. In other words, it''s nothing good to open the door of the divine world and go to the divine world. Otherwise, why should rongnianbing hurry to give the throne to Huo Yuhao? Tang San became a different person after he entered the divine world. Conclusion: the divine world is a work unit with high intensity and does not regard God as a person. "Forget it, forget it." Su Mutian shook his head. Instead of standing at the mouth of the wind and waves, he preferred to live behind the scenes and didn''t want to take the risk of his life. Bang! Above Poseidon Island square. Tang Chen rolled out a streamer on the ground and then hit the stone pillar. "The power of God..." Tang Chen looked fearfully at posisi like a God, and then coughed up a mouthful of old blood. Posisi was equally afraid. In front of this handsome young man, the powerful attack hidden in his body was something she had never seen before. The hammer waving the sky made me afraid. If you are not on Poseidon Island, you borrow the power of Poseidon. As a result of the last hammer, the two of them should exchange positions. She is the one who spits blood in embarrassment. "Has such an existence already appeared on land?" Like the seven guardian douras. At the bottom of Posey''s heart, he had a blind guess about land. Poseide landed with a stick and looked neither sad nor happy. Surrounded by the seven guards, they shouted in awe and concern, "high priest, are you all right?" Posey shook his head. "I''m fine." Immediately despised the thousand channels: "who are you?" "High priest, they are people drifting from the land, hoping to accept the ninth test of Poseidon." seahorse Douluo answered first. Posey frowned, "then why did you fight?" Who knows. Tang Chen was young and frivolous. He got up from the ground and said, "of course, it''s to verify the weight of the guardian of the sea god." A thousand streams stroked his forehead and kept silent. He was speechless. Brother, you''re too direct. Offend people. Sure enough, Tang Chen said this. Not only did the seven Guardian Douro''s face turn black, but posisi''s face also darkened. Moreover, Tang Chen added fuel to the fire and said, "OK, I recognize the strength of Poseidon, and I am willing to accept the Poseidon nine tests." PA ~ Posisi''s Scepter overturned, a blue light hit Tang Chen, and a dark red mark immediately appeared on his face. "Arrogance!" Really arrogant! Don''t Tang Chen mean that if no one on Poseidon island can beat him, it means that the value of the throne is too low to enter his eyes. God has always chosen people, and no one has the right to choose God. Tang Chen''s remark is an insult to all the divine mansions! The sea girl Douluo pouted and said angrily, "don''t be arrogant. Lord Poseidon is a great existence! Not to mention the power of the high priest, little Lord God, he can shoot you with one finger! " "Lord shaoshen?" One step forward, I don''t know why. "Little God, it''s the most powerful existence in our Poseidon island except Poseidon!" said starfish Douluo duzui. "Be talkative!" Posey frowned and scolded starfish for being talkative. Although shaoshen is extraordinary, he is low-key and doesn''t like publicity. How can he easily say it! "Here, there is a stronger existence than you?!" Tang Chen dragged the huge Haotian hammer, made deep marks on the ground and asked posisi, a goddess. Just then. A majestic wave of soul power came from the sea god hall. The vigorous and sharp fluctuation of soul power is even more terrible than Tang Chen''s Haotian hammer! Duang£¡ Duang£¡ Duang£¡ Haotian hammer sent out a crisp and clever bell. Haotian hammer, it''s shaking. It... Is this bowing down? Tang Chen was short of breath and couldn''t stand the humiliation. Ah, hello? Haotian hammer, you are recognized as the first weapon in the world! What''s the matter with you now? Boom ~ Tang Chen kicked his legs and rushed to the sea temple. Shit, my field can''t collapse! "Stop!" the guard Douluo tried to stop him. "Noisy." Posey said coldly. Looking at the sea temple, he softened his eyes and showed a happy smile. "Little God, he broke through again." "In that case, we should stop him, lest this man disturb the little god..." "Stupid!" Starfish Douluo jumped up and knocked on the head of sea dragon Douluo: "that''s the Poseidon step. People without the protection of Poseidon light can''t reach the peak unless Poseidon recognizes him." "But Lord Poseidon is not a fool. Such a reckless man will be ruthlessly rejected by Lord Poseidon." The sea girl Douluo also sang and said. The sea dragon Douluo was depressed and said to himself, "what''s the matter with the mang man? Isn''t the mang man worthy of being a God..." And the door of the sea temple. Su Mutian stared at the white magic sword floating in front of him. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª I don''t exist... Unless you give me a ticket! Also, the four recommended votes voted for four times, you really show me Chapter 5 "Oh!" Su Mutian curiously touched the divine sword in front of him. Obviously, it is the soul of its own strong attack system - chaotic divine sword. Now, a translucent soul ring appears on the back of its sword. This is the proof that Wu soul has reached level 10. You only need to obtain another soul ring to activate the first soul skill. "No soul." Su Tun couldn''t help but make complaints about Tucao. Because the soul ring is sent by the system during the separate martial soul cultivation, it is all supreme gold. The scene of the soul ring is really magnificent. But, well, how can you break through suddenly? Don''t mention posisi. They were surprised at Su Mutian''s cultivation speed. Even Su Mutian was surprised. I didn''t start practicing. The main martial soul - split has reached the demigod level, but the other martial souls have not been activated. At this time, Su Mutian''s brain heard the sound of the system: [Tang Chen''s line deviates by 10% and rewards chaotic divine sword level 10. The first sword is white sword... You can start hunting the first Soul Ring!] "Tut!" Su Mutian is a little confused. What is the deviation of Tangchen line by 10%? Thinking carefully, Su Mutian understood a little. In the original book, there is no little god in Haishen island. In other words, the little God has not been crossed and hung up directly. But now he''s alive. Then it had an impact on Tang Chen''s writing setting. This percentage is the degree of deviation? This Su Mutian''s eyes lit up. This upgrade is much faster than cultivation? "Little God ~" Posisi passed Tang Chen who was trying to climb to the sea temple like the wind, and gently shouted to Su Mutian. Su Mutian was scared. The divine sword must shake three times. "Sai... Sai Xi." Su Mutian wanted to take back the sword, but it seemed too late. "Little God, is this your martial spirit? I saw you for the first time." Posisi stared curiously at the white magic sword in Su Mutian''s hand and was in a trance. With the strength of her extreme Douluo, she has been dizzy after seeing the martial spirit of shaoshen for a long time. This is probably the result of martial spirit suppression! Little God, really strong. "The martial spirit of shaoshen is even more terrible than his hammer." Posisi looked at Tang Chen and said. Su Mutian felt sweat secretly. It seems that separate cultivation can cover up the level of other martial spirits. Otherwise poseide could not see that the sword didn''t even have a soul ring. Su Mutian took back the sword and said with a smile, "maybe the divine power fluctuation just came from the sea god has affected me, resulting in the change of my martial soul. But who is he when you talk about him? " Although he knows a series of processes, Su Mutian still needs to know whether to pretend or not. Ask symbolically. "A arrogant guy who doesn''t know how to live or die and wants to inherit the Poseidon mansion." Posey pouted, like a sister next door. Following posisi''s direction, there was really a dark figure crawling slowly towards the sea temple. Su Mutian twitched at the corner of his mouth: "do you think he can inherit the throne of sea god?" "No," posisi replied in the affirmative. Su Mutian was curious. According to his vague impression, Tang Chen can''t successfully inherit the throne of Poseidon. It should be that Poseidon doesn''t see Tang Chen''s arrogant appearance. Poseidon likes Tang San''s kind of heir who looks respectful and a little modest. But Posey is so sure. Su Mutian is very strange. Has poseide been instructed by the sea god? what the fuck? As a little God, I don''t know! Poseidon really dislikes himself?! Who knows. Posisi''s eyes were affectionate and said gently, "the seat of the sea god only belongs to the little God." Gulu ~ Su Mutian swallowed his mouth. Who can live here? Too direct? If others say so, Su Mutian may not think much, but posisi Ah, ah, ah! What should I do? Refuse her! No, I can''t bear to Accept her! No No, NIMA. Other girls are so affectionate. Su Mutian touched posisi''s blue hair and smiled at her: "I don''t want the Poseidon position. You''ll die." Posisi''s heart had been raised to his throat, and he was touched by Su Mutian''s big hand and blushed with a heartbeat. Little God, what''s the first time you''ve done such an intimate act to yourself How happy! But after hearing Su Mutian''s words, posisi was stunned. "Little god... How do you know... This..." The existence of the high priest is to use the body as a container to open the other end of the road to God. Only the high priest and the Sea God knew the secret. Even the little God should not know. Posisi asked himself that he had never mentioned it to the little God. Did the sea god tell the little god privately? Has the contact between shaoshen and Poseidon been frequent enough to talk about family? Posey''s beautiful pupil fluctuated and blinked: "I..." "Needless to say, if it takes a woman''s life to become stronger, I will think it is a kind of humiliation." Su Mutian said faintly, but there was an unquestionable toughness. For any woman, such words are highly lethal. Posisi melted in an instant. With a plop, she rushed into Su Mutian''s arms. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now, it''s su Mutian''s turn to be silly. I I haven''t been in love yet! What should I do next? Feeling the softness of his chest and the faint fragrance of posisi, Su Mutian''s brain was blank. He''s just telling the truth. Rely on women to become strong, either too weak or too cowardly. "Should I hug her?" "Isn''t that too prudent?" Su Mutian hung his hand in the air and was at a loss. This is the limit doulo of the level 99 strong attack system. In case you offend her. What if she slaps her back? Press your head off. But if you don''t move, are you still a man? And I used it to kill myself! Ah! What a headache! ¡­¡­ At this point. Under the surveillance of Douluo, the seven guardians of Poseidon Island, Tang Chen climbed higher and higher on the jiutianxuan step. There are 999 steps in front of the sea god hall. You can complete the first test after level 333, and you will be rewarded with 5% affinity of Poseidon. At present, the arrogant Tang Chen has far exceeded 333 steps. "Six hundred steps! Six hundred steps!" cried starfish Douro. "He easily completed the first test of Poseidon..." "Six hundred and twenty..." "Seven hundred steps?!" "This guy won''t climb to the top without the protection of the light of the sea god?" "How is this possible!" "What a pervert, this guy." The seven Douluo sighed one after another. Thousands of streams moved lightly, but they didn''t want to compete with Tang Chen. He has different goals from Tang Chen. Tang Chen''s goal is to become stronger and look for the battle between the strong. The thousand stream him, just to increase his knowledge, by the way, look for civilian talents in Douluo continent, guide them and awaken them But now, does he think there is another emotion in his life? The high priest of Poseidon island. And he is the guardian of the angel God, guided by the angel God. In a way, he and posisi are made for each other. Thousands of people of this age are equally heroic and valiant. They are more elegant than Tang Chen. And Tang Chen''s heart of victory and defeat is expanding. Especially posisi easily shuttled away from him. And oneself, every step up, the soul force oppression becomes more and more intense. But dignity as a strong man. He went crazy and climbed up the sea temple, desperate. Until I tried to climb to 787 steps. Tang Chen stopped. No, he has no spare power. But the heart is torn Chapter 6 Through Tang Chen''s sharp eyes, the perspective of looking down. The peerless boy plucked Posey''s blue hair and bounced her forehead. Just now I beat myself violently. With the existence of a goddess, the little bird nestled in the young man''s arms and looked happy. It collapsed. Posisi''s strong image in Tang Chen''s mind collapsed. "Little god..." Poseide gently pushed away Su Mu Tian. His face was red and transparent. Holding his face, poseide said shyly, "it''s poseide who has crossed, little god..." I''m just a god servant. I can serve the little God, but how can I have that excessive idea? Is that all right? This is not good. "Ah... Ah, this?" Su Mutian is stupid. What happened? Who? After that, tell yourself that we have special identities and family views. Can''t we be together? "Little God, please forgive posisi for his disrespect to you for the last time." Boom ~ Posey took a quick sip on Su Mutian''s handsome face. Make a voice of shame. In an instant, the atmosphere became ambiguous and embarrassing. Don''t say Posey blushes. Su Mutian''s face is as red as a monkey''s ass. "Cough... Well, don''t be disrespectful, don''t be disrespectful." Su Mutian coughed twice. He had nowhere to put his hands. He could only clench his fist and hum his airway. "Ah?" Hearing that the little god made himself more disrespectful, Posey became more shy. Little God, he Posey turned away, unwilling to face it. This is Poseidon island. Poseidon, he will know everything The next moment, posisi sorted out his emotions and happened to see Tang Chen lying on the 787th Xuan level. Waving slightly, a light blue soul force rushed to his face. Tang Chen was caught off guard and leaned back, crashing down. "Little God, two restless guys came to Poseidon Island today. I''ll arrange the follow-up." posisi was positive and recognized the facts. "Hey..." Looking at the figure of posisi leaving decisively. Su Mutian''s heart was hanging. What do you mean? I''ve been here for three years. If you like me, just say it. I''m not a euphemism. As long as you don''t hit me. I can barely promise to fall in love with you. Ah, hello? Looking at Posey''s leaving figure. Su Mutian is very embarrassed. No way out. Even for posisi, Su Mutian couldn''t give up the position of sea god to Tang San. "It''s crazy. Can''t you let me avoid Tang San''s evil star?" Recall Posey''s casual feelings. Su Mutian was even more embarrassed. In the original work, Tang San wants to pass the examination of Poseidon, but posisi wants to kill Tang San. She is not willing to link the power of the sea god for Tang San. But just now, posisi volunteered to do so. Gentle and rational posisi. It hurts. Damn fate. Because they are God''s chosen servants, they will lose their lives. Think of it here. Su Mutian couldn''t help thinking of Tang San. Dai mubai has a high status. Although he acted like an asshole in the early stage, he can protect the weak Zhu Zhuqing after his mentality is correct. Oscar was rejected by the Qibao Liuli sect as an auxiliary soul teacher, so he worked hard to become the most self-improvement child, and became the first food department title in Douluo mainland through his own efforts. Only Tang San, who obviously has strength, needs to step on a woman''s body all the way to the peak. Those women are still willing The old mother changed back to the body and activated the blue silver emperor''s blood for him. If she couldn''t beat the little dance of bibidong, she sacrificed passively. Even Poseidon''s ninth test... To tell the truth, Poseidon is abnormal enough. The land preparation of Poseidon''s ninth test is so yellow that Tang San and qianrenxue are forcibly brought together. You said that I could accept the final test even if it was Poseidon Trident and Haotian hammer. It turned out to be such a silver swing. Su Mu day returned to his body, looking at the sea temple before him, and murmured Tucao: "make complaints about sea god, sea god, and the smell of the sea." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "Brother Tang Chen!" Seeing Tang Chen rolling down from the height of seven or eight hundred steps, thousands of streams can''t stand. Hurriedly went to help Tang Chen: "brother Tang Chen, are you okay?" Turn over good heavens. His face is bruised and deformed! It''s a nine sky Xuan step, not an ordinary step. Tang Chen pointed to the sea god temple and said, "cruel... Cruel woman!" "Brother Tang Chen, what happened?" qiandaoliu asked with concern. In fact, he was still a little dark and cool. He can''t beat Tang Chen, and his talent can''t match him. When did you see Tang Chen so embarrassed? You always lose the competition. Tang Chen is also a straight man of iron and steel. He doesn''t know tolerance. This is the scene. Can you be upset? Su Mutian didn''t agree with Tang Chen that he was a straight man of steel. This guy should look like a straight man of steel. In the original book, it can''t be said to be a hint when Posey said that Tang Chen and Qiandao could become gods together with her. The express of red! Thousands of streams are servants of God and cannot become gods. Just like poseide, she passed the test of Poseidon, obtained the result of Hongji eight test, and became the high priest of Poseidon island. She can only be the person closest to Poseidon. Therefore, between Tang Chen and qiandaoliu, only Tang Chen can become a God. The meaning can be understood with a little Eq. As a result, Tang Chen really had to become a God. It seems that, hey, Tang Chen is really straight. wrong! TMD¡£ Tang Chen is married now. Tang Hao and his father must have been born. And Tang Chen still has to confess to Posey. Isn''t he a scum man? If you have to be a God, you can live in face. Why don''t you make poseide the ultimate Douro and the high priest of Poseidon a junior? Aren''t you kidding? But I have to say that Tang Chen is very dreary. In fact, he also has a deep side. Fortunately, after a generation, the amorous gene was filtered out. Tang Hao''s deep feelings are reflected incisively and vividly. Tang San did a good job in this regard. what? it ''s not bad? What if I''m Tang San? Shit. Meng still, Ning Rongrong, Huowu, Hu Liena, qianrenxue, Xiaowu. And bidon Take it all! Even brothers and wives. It''s so cruel. That''s it. Hey, hey, let''s think about it. Don''t take it seriously. First of all, the seniority is not right. Although Tang Chen is a little scum, his arrogance is also true. Just think, when you are young, you have become the only three extreme Douluo in Douluo mainland. Can your pride not crush a steelyard? "Today, you must give me a statement!" Tang Chen got up and threw Haotian''s hammer. We can''t stand the injustice! "Statement?" Posey came with a cold face, and his face was obviously ruddy, called radiant. This is the power of love. Posisi said coldly, "you beat up my patron Douro of Poseidon island and destroyed my building of Poseidon island. I didn''t ask you for an explanation, but you asked me for an explanation?" "This!" Tang Chengang wanted to debate. Still a thousand streams stopped and respectfully said, "high priest, what you said is indeed our fault, but the beating of Haima Douluo is really a misunderstanding." "Misunderstanding?" "When we landed on the island, it was Haima Douluo. They said they wanted to test brother Tang and me, so..." Qiandaoliu looked up at the elegant posisi and didn''t go on. Tang Chen nodded wrongfully, "Hmm!" Chapter 7 Posisi''s pupils shrunk and looked suspiciously at the seven guardians of Poseidon island. Hailong Douluo carelessly admitted the fact: "I just want to see how strong they are and whether they are qualified to board Shanghai Shendao. Unexpectedly, it''s really powerful!" "Do you want to take the Poseidon 9 test?" Posisi turned his head and looked sharply at the thousand streams and the miserable Tang Chen. Her goddess like face obviously fluctuated. Hailong Douluo belongs to the kind of person with big nerves. In addition, she has not been sheltered by the light of the sea god for a long time. The power of super Douluo is in an expansion period, and mental instability is also normal. "He wants to take the God test. I don''t, I don''t, I don''t." Qiandaoliu quickly pointed to Tang Chen and said that he came with the him and had no intention to participate in Poseidon nine exams. To tell the truth, if qiandaoliu is really crazy, he will choose to take the Poseidon 9 test. The thousand streams face two paths: ¢Ù Sea god and angel God are willing to accept this result. Finally, thousands of channels and double gods become the darling of God. ¢Ú The sea god was angry. Qiandaoliu, as a god servant, also participated in the ninth test of the sea god and was unwilling to accept him. Moreover, the angel God disliked him after knowing this. Qiandaoliuguang proudly became an abandoned child of God. Su Mutian loved both results. ¡­¡­ At this time, poseide returned to the sea god hall again and told Su Mutian everything. Moreover, Tang Chen has completed the first test of the sea god. He can pass the pass by climbing the nine heaven Xuan stage 333. Tang Chen has successfully completed it. If he does it again, he may successfully climb the top. Su Mutian took a deep look at posisi. This woman just hugged herself and became separated in an instant. Alas, woman''s heart, submarine needle. "Little... Little god?" posisi was embarrassed by Su Mutian. Is that all right? This is not good. "Oh, that''s right." Su Mutian said lightly, "haven''t we just discussed this kind of thing?" "Ah?" "Isn''t it agreed that no one can inherit the throne of Poseidon?" Su mu tianjunlang''s face flashed a trace of unhappiness. Did Posey forget it so soon? She just said that the Poseidon belongs to me. Now ask yourself how to deal with it. No, no? Posey moved so quickly? Fall in love with Tang Chen so soon? Su mu Tianzu Sure enough, he is the redundant one in Douluo mainland! Su Mu is dead. Posisi doesn''t understand. Why is he suddenly depressed? "Little God, I mean, how to deal with them, whether to drive them out of Poseidon island or imprisoned in Poseidon prison?" "Drive out of Poseidon island?" "Imprisoned in Poseidon prison?" Su Mutian''s eyes lit up. Hey? Not to abandon yourself? Didn''t you let them take the Poseidon nine test? That would be beautiful. That''s easy to say. The air has become fresh ~ Think a little. In contrast to the two proposed by posisi. Su Mutian was happy again. If qiandaoliu and Tang Chen were imprisoned, Tang Chen would not go to the capital of God killing, and qiandaoliu''s Wuhun hall would not develop from a civilian organization to the third force between the two empires so quickly. Isn''t the deviation value of Tangchen line full in an instant?! There is such a cost-effective thing in the world! But there is one more thing to consider. Qiandaoliu and Tang Chen are endangered extreme Douluo species. Tang Chen can also explode rings. In order to be cautious, Su Mutian asked, "West son, that''s a two limit duel. Are you sure?" £¡ Posey''s expression brightened. She didn''t tell little God the realm of the two outsiders! Little god is always in the sea god hall. How can you know each other''s detailed realm! Little God, have you reached this level? Is this the existence of infinity close to God? Can you see everything without leaving home? "Of course!" Posey replied positively. This is Poseidon island. Except for the sea temple, it''s all her territory. She has no confidence. Who has? "Prisoner!" Su Mutian waved his hand and made a choice immediately. But to be on the safe side, Su Mutian specially reminded Posey: "but don''t push too hard. After all, they have no hatred with us. I don''t want to see the situation of endless life and death." Little God, he is not only beautiful and strong, but also kind-hearted! "Yes!" posisi left the sea temple with a scepter, and his attractive posture was more attractive against the background of the yaoyang. A moment later. There was a fierce fluctuation of soul power outside. There is no doubt that there has been a fight. Tang Chen''s mood is this style: Yi Yi Who did I provoke. Eat dog food and get beaten. "Measure the sky!" "Angel falling wing cut!" "Fearless impact!" "Unyielding will!" "Angel Ling!" "Hey?" "Ripple." Calm and profound, ordinary and shocking. Posisi came from the ocean, treading on the blue grain and crushing the light of the angel. "Rough waves." The surging tide of the sea, like a curtain blocking the sky and the sun, emerged behind Posey. Thousand streams: " "Don''t panic, brother. I''ll help you!" Tang Chen was carrying Haotian hammer and was about to rush up with his mouth askew. "Illusory fog." Inexplicably, purple smoke came out and quickly shrouded Tang Chen. Tang Chen felt paralyzed and his action became slow. "Deep sea dragon suction!" The palm of Haima Douluo is like a powerful vacuum cleaner, which imprisons Tang Chen and constantly sucks him in. "Cotton starfish!" Starfish Douluo Mengmeng fell from the sky, and a huge starfish fell, just crushing Tang Chen. With a bang, the dust of Poseidon square was raised. The starfish Douluo said with a smile, "Yeah, it''s done!" Duang¡« From the ground, an extreme soul force is ejected to smash the big starfish. I saw the cute starfish Douluo draw a beautiful arc in the air, and soon the little feet swing out a black soul ring, hang in the air and twist, and land safely. That gushing iron Han is not Tang Chen. "Cape hammer!" Tang Chen was angry. Damn it! Poseidon Island store is a big bully! Oh, no, it should be Poseidon island! "It''s just that the title Douluo can set up a stall. I swing it like a hamster!" Bang! Tang Chen quickly waved the Haotian hammer and swung the hammer at the seven guardian Douluo of Poseidon island. Throw a little fireworks. Smash a broad road. Hit a lonely. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª An hour later. Tang Chen: "you don''t talk about martial virtue! Seven titles Douluo hit me, you''re not human!" Qiandaoliu: "sister high priest, why bother the divine servant? I sincerely apologize to you for Tang Chen''s recklessness. Let us go ~" Posisi: take it away So, Haima Douluo kicked behind Tang Chen''s ass: "walk." Su Mutian returned to the sea temple with peace of mind. Hu ¡« that was close. You don''t understand the mood of being a live observer! This was the battle at the peak of fighting power in the early days of Douluo continent. "But things are too easy." "Although Xi''er is protected by the power of the sea god on the sea god island and has the power close to the gods, it is natural to abuse and explode thousands of streams." "The seven guardians of Poseidon island have strong combination skills, but they don''t pinch Tang Chen like persimmons?" "Tang Chen, what about the great Xumi hammer, the creation skill of haotianzong?" I don''t know why. Mingming is afraid that Tang Chen will use this bug like skill. Su Mutian still couldn''t resist curiosity. Because after Tang Chen and qiandaoliu were successfully captured. The system did not respond to it! Before, it just changed posisi''s feelings for Tang Chen and they could be rewarded! Not now! What does that mean? It''s not over! Su Mutian: (?©n?) Chapter 8 The night on Poseidon island is cold and humid. Especially Poseidon island prison. Tang Chen couldn''t figure it out. Even if he lost to poseide, the high priest of Poseidon island. Why can''t you even win seven non limit duels? The martial soul fusion skills of the seven are no worse than posisi! Su Mutian can kindly answer this question for Tang Chen. The golden iron triangle, composed of waste material Yu Xiaogang, soul Saint Liu Erlong and soul Douluo Flander, can be famous in the mainland with their combination of martial soul fusion technology, and even fear the title Douluo. Be able to fight higher and higher. This is the martial soul fusion skill of seven people, and it is all at the level above title Douluo. Can you push the limit too far? Not too much. The concept of martial soul fusion technology is not that one plus one equals two. It''s transcendence. The one plus seven lineup of Poseidon island is absolutely sweeping everything on the current Douluo continent. "Brother Chen?" Qiandaoliu looked at Tang Chen''s dementia and looked at the sky. He seemed to doubt life and couldn''t help asking questions. "Thousands of streams, do you say that the power of God is really so powerful?" Tang Chen inexplicably came such a sentence and looked at thousands of streams and asked confusingly. "Brother Chen, why do you ask that?" qiandaoliu didn''t quite understand what Tang Chen said. "I''ve been following God''s steps. I thought I was only one God''s residence and one God''s throne from them, but today..." For a long time, Tang Chen sighed deeply. "The power of God is insurmountable." qiandaoliu also sighed deeply. Two brothers and sisters curled up in Poseidon island prison. Brother Tang Chen, you really don''t know anything about the power of the gods. As a servant of God, qiandaoliu is quite familiar with the power of God. There are only two distinctions in this world: God, and man. You can''t hope that low latitude creatures can be hard and rigid high latitude creatures. "Brother Tang Chen, I think the prison has simple structure and general material." A thousand streams of fingertips banged out an inch of soul force and instantly cut off the iron fence. He said, "you see, if I use the means a little, it will break. It seems that everyone in Poseidon island is strong, but their IQ is not very good. " Qiandaoliu looked back and said, "brother Tang Chen, let''s go back to the mainland. Poseidon island is too dangerous." "No, no!" Tang Chen sat cross legged on the ground, looking depressed. "I don''t believe it. I can''t beat them!" "Tang Chen..." Qiandaoliu said helplessly, "the power of God is irresistible to ordinary people. The people of Poseidon island are protected by Poseidon, and their strength is far from as simple as the surface." "Hey? Qiandaoliu, as a divine servant, you sincerely say to me, God, is it really inviolable?" Tang Chen rubbed his hands and frowned. He doubted his strength. "To tell you the truth, recently, I have been thinking about a way to surpass myself. Finally, I found that the only breakthrough was the soul ring. " Tang Chen looked up and looked forward to qiandaoliu''s understanding of his mind. Apart from posisi, only a thousand streams exist at the same level as him. He wants thousands of people to understand his ideas. But he was disappointed. Qiandaoliu denied his view: "impossible, absolutely impossible! The power of God can never be touched by mortals! " "Only God can fight God." The voice of qiandaoliu trembled when he spoke. Obviously, I recall the sense of oppression I faced when the gods came. I can''t mention the power of resistance at all! "Only God... Can fight God..." Tang Chen pondered over this sentence carefully, and soon the whole prison on Poseidon island was shaking with a bang. "Thousands of streams, I will prove to you that relying on myself, I can reach the power of God!" Tang Chen is carrying Haotian hammer. His bleak figure is full of unyielding faith. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª In the temple of the sea god. "Bang ~" Su Mutian''s right eye jumped violently. Accidentally, the cup fell and broke to the ground. "Lying in the trough is a sign of great evil!" indeed. Before the cup broke for nine minutes, poseide hurriedly appeared in the temple of the sea god. "Little god..." There was some remorse and some chagrin in the soft voice. "What''s the matter?" Su Mutian frowned: "Tang Chen, did he blow up the ring?!" No, I didn''t hear a sound. Posisi shook his head. Just when he wanted to speak, he was blocked by Su Mutian. Su Mutian suddenly realized: "Tang Chen, they two ran away?!" "Well..." Posey was a little ashamed. The little God was far away in the sea god temple and noticed that the two despicable men had run away, but she was only informed by someone. "I was careless." Posisi blushed and said, "they are both extreme duels. We can''t limit them in ordinary ways..." Pop! Su Mutian patted his forehead. I was careless, too. Extreme Douluo is the most powerful in the world except God. Especially in the strong attack system, if they fight hard, nothing can imprison them. What can I do Now I have offended qiandaoliu and Tang Chen. what the fuck! In the original work, Tang Chen had a relationship with poseide, so he left poseide island and went home without saying a word. Perhaps worried about his wife''s jealousy and affecting family harmony, he sneaked to the throne to be with posisi. But now, Tang Chen and posisi have no such feelings. If Tang Chen goes home and whispers something like this to his son and grandson: "Poseidon Island doesn''t have a good product." "There are a group of despicable guys on Poseidon island." Listen to Tang San then Su Mutian asked himself that although he appeared too early, he was not in the same era as Tang San. However, with the soul power of the demigod, it is also the host of multiple anti sky martial spirits. In addition to being immortal, it''s easy to live a few hundred years old with the protection of the sea temple. It is only 50 years since Tang San was born. At that time, he will still look like a teenager. It''s still the battle of dragons and tigers by the way. Su Mu looked at posisi in a complicated way. If you become a God, you have to find her a throne. After all, I held them all. Although Posey turned his face and didn''t admit it, the first embrace was unforgettable. In other words, she is really good to herself. Maybe it''s too deep to indulge in your appearance? I''m not a devil. I can''t see that you like me. However, Su Mutian''s Micro expression was rich and colorful during his silence. From a little surprised, to uncertain, tender, with a little color. Posey was terrified. "Little God, I can send someone to chase them back immediately. After all, this is the sea and there is still a chance..." Said posesi. Obviously worried that Su Mutian was angry. Ah, ah, ah! This is the first time shaoshen asked herself to do something, but she failed. It''s unforgivable! "West son, no need." Su Mutian thought about it. Qiandaoliu and Tang Chen are also extreme fighting at best. They should not be so narrow-minded. It''s posisi. It needs to be adjusted. Su Mutian waved to posisi: "West son, come here." Chapter 9 "Ah?" Facing Su Mutian''s wave, posisi was at a loss, contrary to the usual goddess style. Little God, what does he want to do? "Xi''er, come here." Su Mutian waved to posisi again. "Little God, do you have anything else to say?" Posisi approached timidly. The powerful high priest of Poseidon was restrained and dared not show half a point in front of Su Mutian. "West son." Su Mutian rubbed his hands: "in fact, you can take it easy in front of me in the future. There''s no need to... Emmm, do you understand?" Posisi blinked, the light blue pupil from shrinking to expanding, and suddenly nodded: "I see. Does the little god think Sisi is not stable and dignified enough? I will try my best to correct it! " "Not... That..." Su Mu Tianren is stupid. I mean, don''t be as dignified as your superiors and subordinates. What''s the matter? forget it. Su Mutian thought that there was a lot of time in the future, and he was not in a hurry. The top priority is to look at Tang Chen''s situation. For example, did qiandaoliu beg for his wife, gave birth to a baby, and Qianxun disease was born. Another example is whether Tang Chen''s son was born So Su Mutian asked in a low voice, "Xi''er, is there a route map from Haishen island to the mainland? How to get there, and is there a map of the whole Douluo continent? Give me a copy?" "Little God, you... Are going to the mainland!" Posey was surprised. "Ah, that''s not true. I just have nothing to do. I want to study the geographical structure of Douluo continent." Su Mutian immediately denied it. Although he did want to go to the mainland, he did not go in person, but released himself and went to find out. "Geographic structure?!" You deserve it! The worship in posisi''s eyes became more and more fanatical. Little God, he must have reached the peak of practice and can only rely on the volatilization of sidelines. Little God, he is so great! "But it''s a pity that Poseidon Island doesn''t have a detailed map of the whole Douluo continent for the time being, but I can have people draw down the terrain around Poseidon island and the routes to the mainland immediately." Posesi thought slightly that Poseidon Island really didn''t have a little road map for the mainland. In fact, Su Mutian thought about it. In the original book, Shrek''s seven monsters mostly rely on the map of Poseidon Island drawn by Tang Chen. Therefore, Poseidon island is actually cut off from the mainland. In other words, Poseidon island was born to serve Tang San. Tang Chen''s old tool man''s affairs are settled again. So the question is, what kind of shit luck did Tang Chen and qiandaoliu take to float to Poseidon island? "Then it''s enough for me to describe this part." If you can reach Douluo, you will have the opportunity to destroy Tangchen line and other lines of writing. Although the world is very dangerous, there is still no problem as long as you separate yourself, change your name and don''t expose your true situation. But if you just stay on Poseidon island and don''t do anything, you really have to wait for Tang San to inherit the Poseidon throne. According to Su Mutian''s guess, the reason why Poseidon lost contact now may be the closure, or the busy affairs of the divine world, which led him to be inseparable from the management of Poseidon island. But in the years when Tang sanlai came, Poseidon woke up. Also helped Tang San several times! Fighting with the protagonist is not a wise thing, but now the situation is that we can only do so. There''s no way to be a double labeled dog. "Good little God." posisi answered, "I''ll let someone do it now." "Yes." Su Mutian didn''t know what the Douluo continent looked like in this era. But this one thing is worth affirming. The future of Douluo continent will change because of its arrival! "West son?" Su Mutian is ready to make a long-term plan. It''s the so-called long-term fishing for big fish. It is estimated that it is still 50 years before Tang San was born. The layout of these 50 years is to kill the protagonist of the original work. I think this is the only wonderful work. But posisi didn''t mean to leave. He hesitated and left slowly, but he looked back from time to time. Obviously, there was still something to do. Su Mutian smiled and looked happy. well! The girl is enlightened?! "Is there anything else?" Su Mu Tian shuns his blue and white hair, elegant and full of temperament. "Just... That..." Posisi pinched his fingers, blushed and said, "little God, that name, can you..." "Address?" "Well!" Posey nodded sharply. "Xi''er?" Su Mutian asked suspiciously. "Uh huh!" Posey nodded. The little God finally understood what he meant! "Didn''t you always call my name before? Why did you suddenly change it to..." You fool. You kiss my face. Why did you change your name? "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Su Mutian was just like nobody. Between lovers, meat is normal. "Little God, you can''t call me that." posisi was very shy at this time. If it had been someone else, posisi would have hit the sky with the light of Poseidon. "Why can''t I say that?" Su Mutian said with great interest. "Little God ~" Posey stamped his feet and complained on his face. "Well, I know what you mean. As a god servant and a high priest of Poseidon Island, you can''t have personal affairs. You need to maintain your dignified image." Su Mutian said posisi''s concern. The last time she kissed herself, her feelings broke through her reason. Now she returns to her senses and feels some shame. It''s normal. "Thank you, little god!" Posey was happy, but he was a little lost in his heart. Who knows. Su Mutian moved softly. The handsome face leaned against Posey''s ear and said, "I only call you in private. In front of the seven guardians, I only call you by your name." Perceiving the strong heat breath on his skin, Posey''s heart was raised to his throat. My heart beats so fast. As if to spit it out of your mouth. Posey raised his head and happened to see Su Mutian''s smiling face, matching your unparalleled appearance. Posisi almost couldn''t walk. He wanted to jump directly. Fortunately, Su Mutian turned his body back at this time, and Posey found a trace of reason. "Little... Little God, I''ll go first!" Poseide hesitated and staggered out of the sea temple. "Posisi, you should stick to your original heart. Little God, he exists like that. You must not have a covetous heart!" Leaning against a big tree outside the Poseidon hall, poseide sorted out his emotions with a blushing face. After two quarters of an hour, my heart still kept beating. Little God, he''s really handsome. How can such people exist in the world? Su Mutian pinched his chin in the sea god hall. What about? Did you just look like a domineering President? "Isn''t it a little provocative." "It seems a little provocative." "But everything needs to be cautious, not excessive, take your time." Su Mutian affirmed his behavior. Chapter 10 Midnight. By the bright moonlight, the young man in black put black mud on his white face. In the dark, without a trace, it is difficult to see his body. But! Even so. When the moonlight falls, you can still see the delicate facial features of the young man. Su Mutian''s Avatar is holding the map that posisi summoned from the residents of Poseidon island. It is definitely the most rigorous and scientific map, much better than Tang San''s. It is marked with island division and dangerous area division. But is the sky in Douluo the same as in previous lives? Can we rely on Polaris to determine the position? The answer is No. At least not in this world view. Well... This shows that Douluo is really not on a parallel earth. What''s the use? of no avail. "Fortunately, a magnet watch came from Xi''er, which can be used to indicate the direction." "Go to sea!" Su Mutian pushed the prepared boat into the sea. My goal is to land successfully. But the sea is dangerous. The deep sea demon whale next door must not be provoked. Even if it''s a detour, I don''t want to get close. Moreover, posisi''s map shows that in addition to the deep-sea demon whale, which is nearly a million years old, there are many 100000 years old sea animals. Write it down. Su Mutian thought that in the future, the chaotic divine sword will be full. You can come to hunt the soul ring. Speaking of the soul ring. Su Mutian shook his head. Express deep sympathy for the soul beast. The soul beast is too humble. Be slaughtered. Other fantasy novels at least have the ability to protect themselves and even resist. But I''m fighting. Animals are discriminated against in front of both man and God. But so what? Su Mutian likes this setting very much. If he is an audience, he may complain about the soul and beast. But in it. This matter is very troublesome. Shall I help the soul beast? Help the soul beast. Am I still human? Help the soul beast rise and turn over its own race? This is unreasonable. But the most terrible thing is. There is no reproductive isolation in Douluo. After the soul turns into a beast, it can get pregnant and have children like humans. In short, the soul beast is difficult to deal with. Hu ¡« At this time. A cool sea breeze blew. Su Mutian immediately humiliated himself and said, "I''m crazy! I''m talking about science in the fantasy world." But then again. No matter what world it is. The sea is so cold at night. Immerse your hand in the sea. If you don''t use soul force to drive out the cold, your palm will become stiff in a few seconds. Scattered in the distance are sailing giant ships, which are prosperous and luxurious above, in sharp contrast to Su Mutian''s small broken ship. If he didn''t want to sneak away with his own body, Su Mutian should also enjoy the existence of the giant ship alone. Is this the loneliness of going out to fight strange upgrades? It would be nice to have the soul technology of the flight department, which can support long-distance flight. Even with the separation of demigod, it can not reach the strength of jumping directly from Poseidon island to the mainland. Sitting in the center of the sea god hall, Su Mutian sipped his tea and sipped his mouth again. Raise your glass to the majestic statue of Poseidon behind you: "do you want to drink together?" Soon, Su Mutian smiled: "no one can drink." Su Mutian is a little lonely. In his perception. Before Douluo became a God, it was actually a low martial world. Take Tang San as an example. Tang San was an ancient martial arts world in his previous life. Tang clan''s concealed weapons are still very powerful in Douluo world. In particular, Buddha Nu Tang Lian can even kill the title Douluo, which makes the God level strong feel threatened. That''s an exaggeration. In the fairy world. The golden elixir period can''t be higher. But There are many benefits to becoming a God. "But it''s hard to be a God." Su Mutian showed his bitter gourd face and looked up at the stars. Some thoughts came out of his mind. When I first crossed over, it seemed that the Gou Shen cultivation accelerator given by the system would expire. Anyway, since the separated martial spirits reached the full level, it was obvious that they had more heart than strength when they practiced the martial spirits such as divine sword, chaotic pearl and chaotic green lotus. For example, there are actually two ways to write chaos divine sword. The first is to directly skim the content of Tang Chen''s generation and quickly jump to Tang Hao and Tang San. The second is to brush the picture safely. Tang Chen''s generation will write another paragraph, which may be less popular, difficult to write and thankless, but the integrity of the book will be better. After all, everyone wants to see the content of the third line of Tang Dynasty. Ha ha. In my idea, the book is divided into three parts. Tang Chen generation, Tang Hao generation, and then Tang San. After all, it involves changing the plot. Let''s brainstorm. Look at your opinions! (hum, although I may not adopt it) LSP, stop pretending. It''s you! Chapter 11 Since the drowning separation. Su Mutian has a heart again. More cautious. Just out of the island, he was drowned by the sea. Is that okay? If you go out, the Nine Tailed demon fox can''t be saved! Although most of the reasons are that they are not proficient in martial arts But! Better be careful. After a period of soul cultivation and 108 death methods. Su mu, the sky is floating. It''s the kind of feeling like you''re floating and your soul is out of your body. Posisi was also more convinced. Little God, he is really experiencing God robbery! When she went to the sea temple, she often saw the little god curling up, looking like facing death. Who can make the little god look like except God? Whenever this time. Posisi could only hold Su Mutian tightly and try to dispel his cold and loneliness. Su Mutian is comfortable. Face paste soft three inches, drunk, continuous warm township. What is the double sky of ice and fire? This is it. The first second is the poor feeling of death, and the second is the ultimate feeling of heaven. The world is addicted to color. What are you afraid of? Yes, I''m comfortable! You are jealous of me, jealous of me! Posey has a faint smell of the sea... Of course, it''s not pure sea salt. Don''t get me wrong. She has the grandeur of the sea, the stability and tranquility of the sea, and the infinite power of the sea. If it''s not concentration. Su Mutian almost fell completely. Today. After groping for the surrounding environment of Poseidon Island, Su Mutian released his body and prepared to go to sea again. This time. He is well prepared! First of all, Su Mutian got the merchant shipping tickets purchased by Poseidon Island, so he can take him by the way. No longer need to paddle alone and endure the lonely cold in the cold wind alone. Secondly, Su Mutian prepared a ragged cloth and clothes. For details, please refer to the costumes in Xingye suqi''er''s film. Then black your face with black mud from the bottom of the sea. After all, my face is a little white now. The outside world is so dangerous that it is difficult to ensure that some bad elements will not take a fancy to themselves. If it''s a beautiful girl, it''s better to say it and accept it in pain. But what if it''s a shabby, even a Biao man? You should know that Su Mutian can really feel the pain he bears. This separation is like a renewable arm of Su Mutian. If you cut it off, Su Mutian will also hurt. You are gentle to it, and Su Mutian feels the same. Anyway, it''s the case of being opened. Su Mutian has to consider. "Being handsome is trouble. I need to bear too much pain I shouldn''t bear." Su Mutian wipes tears. In addition to dressing up, the act of becoming ugly. Su Mutian also thought about the name of going out. Just like the saying that monkey king fights with people and makes friends: "I''m the Buddha of the Tathagata, the Jade Emperor and Guanyin Bodhisattva, who appointed a special envoy to take the West Sutra. Sun Wukong, the great saint of the sky, is so handsome that he can move you..." The rhythm is graceful, the sound line is flat and fast, and the identity information is clear. The name doesn''t have to be changed. The name Su Mutian can be used directly. Because in Poseidon Island, Su Mutian''s name is posenan. Su Mutian is the name of his previous life. No one knows. But I can''t say I''m from Poseidon island. Ping! Su Mutian had a flash of light at that time. "Hello, my name is Su Mutian. I come from an island called Tokyo in the distance. I''m a soul master. Wu soul is a white sword. Of course, although it doesn''t look special, it''s enough to cut fruit and cut soul animals. " Su Mutian stood on the sailing boat with a smile on his dirty face and introduced himself to others. He is now a cargo handler. Be diligent and work hard. Just work hard, don''t talk much, don''t pretend to be forced. This is the safest way. The old nigger put his big rough hand on Su Mutian''s shoulder and said with a smile: "the Wuhun master is a rare Wuhun on the sea. He is not suitable for living on the sea, does he say?" The old nigger is a mature Porter and the head of these commercial workers. He roughly introduced Su Mutian to the content of his work and introduced him to other commercial workers. Xu regarded Su Mutian as the child of poor households. It seems that you are young and need to come out to work. It''s still a weapon soul. You know, in addition to Wuhun variation, others are basically inherited. Most of the people living in the sea area are martial spirits related to water, which can increase their hydrophilic characteristics and avoid fear of water and the probability of drowning. So Su Mutian said he was a weapon soul, which soon attracted the attention of others on the sailboat. But just listen to these words. After all, he was going to run away at the desired landing place. Then it''s a strange upgrade... Oh, no, change the plot line to upgrade. After all, I''m too weak now. When Tang was 36, he was already the soul king??? My little white sword is only level 11. Well, it''s level 11, level 11 without soul ring. Others need to absorb the soul ring to break through the bottleneck, but Su Mutian doesn''t need it. However, the soul power of the white sword fluctuates greatly, but it doesn''t absorb the soul ring. I don''t know what the soul skill is. Sure enough, after the old blackhead finished speaking, someone was surprised and said, "weapon spirit? It''s really strange. How many levels? It''s hard to cultivate weapon spirit in the sea." "Fishing net? Fishing rod? Or boat anchor? These can support the family, but axe..." "If the fishing net martial soul cultivation reaches the soul respect, um... The capture effect is still good." someone thought a little. "I passed level 10 not long ago." Su Mutian said obediently and modestly. "Ah, boy, you have to refuel. Congenital deficiencies can be made up by the day after tomorrow. Of course, you don''t have to lose heart. All brothers here are at the level of soul respect or above. Since you join our group, we will also help you make progress. You may still have a chance to be promoted to the great soul master in the future. " The tone is somewhat regretful and comforting. If Su Mutian hadn''t been accompanied by the system, in addition, ask for a recommendation ticket! over£¬over£¡ Chapter 12 Poseidon island is equivalent to the hall of Wulin or the core area of the two empires. Can ordinary people enter places of this level? I''m afraid the soul king is not strong, but can get the admission ticket? So the seemingly calm Poseidon island is actually full of experts. Posisi is not only blessed by the power of the sea god, but her own talent is also unique. There are no fewer than seven Title Douluo on the surface of Poseidon Island, and it is impossible to suddenly appear fault phenomenon. Then the number of soul Douluo and soul Saint... Can''t imagine! The merchant ship mixed with Su Mutian is used by Poseidon island to purchase some necessities from the outside world, so the level of buyers must be not low. After all, there are many pirates in the sea. A certain self-protection ability is needed. "Oh, what are you? Look at me." Another person revealed the soul ring and turned out to be a soul king! The soul ring configuration is no worse than the first two. Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black! The fifth soul ring is the eternal soul ring! Su Mutian is going blind. How to say Dai mubai, Ma Hongjun... These so-called Shrek seven monsters are only the fifth soul ring, which began to be the eternal soul ring. Su Mutian met such a pervert again. Although a little talent and a little background can take the ten thousand year Soul Ring However, the difference may be that these people are relatively large, and the youngest estimate is 18 years old. Talent still doesn''t wear mubai. They shine. The reason why the soul ring configuration is so awesome Su Mutian looked at the vast sea. On Douluo continent, people tend to go to Xingdou forest to hunt soul rings. The soul beast was killed before it could grow up. Leading to the scarcity of soul animals in the mainland. There are many species in the sea, so the living space of soul animals is naturally more. In the known sea area alone, there are many 100000 years of soul and animal territorial waters, and there is a big brother level seat like deep-sea magic whale. In those unknown areas far away from Poseidon Island, no one knows how many terrible soul beasts there are. Don''t understand Huo Yuhao started with a million grade wet nurse. What about the ice silkworm "Well, boy, you don''t have to be discouraged. Nothing is impossible in the world." Uncle rubbed Su Mutian''s head and looked at his dull expression. He thought Su Mutian was stunned. "The soul king is nothing, old blackhead. He is a soul emperor of the strong attack series. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future. You can do well and exercise more. Sooner or later, you will see our strength." These words are true and comforting. Of course, the underlying meaning is to let Su Mutian know something, work hard and help them share more. Only in this way can su Mutian benefit. After all. Su Mutian looks fifteen or sixteen years old, and his soul power is only level 11. waste material. Red waste. If you start practicing at the age of seven, it will be nearly ten years. You have practiced at the golden age for ten years before level 11, with an average of level 1 a year. Such people are destined to be civilians. wait! Since he is such a waste wood man. Why are you qualified to purchase ships from Shanghai Shendao?! This is unreasonable! "Old blackhead, isn''t he the son of some soul Douluo who conceals his identity?" someone approached old blackhead and asked suspiciously. "It''s said that these aristocrats, powerful families now like to lower the young people of the family to the grass-roots level for exercise. Does he exist like this?" "Otherwise, how can a teenager of level 11 get on the merchant ship of Poseidon island?" "If it weren''t for the hidden realm or the black curtain, I would wander around the deep-sea demon whale territory on the spot! Never break my promise!" Oh, fuck! Even the flag of breaking into the field of deep-sea demon whales dares to stand. I admire you. Su Mutian scratched his head. I don''t know why suddenly everyone gathered together. And look at yourself differently? Is it Su Mutian''s pupil changes slightly. Is this their special welcome ceremony? Gossip about new people? Or are you discussing your job assignment? The old blackhead grinned with big white teeth: "to tell the truth, I don''t know, but he has a permit for Poseidon Island, and it seems that he doesn''t want others to know his whereabouts." Only those who have been baptized by the light of Poseidon will hold the access order of Poseidon island. Do you understand what I mean? I see! After a moment: "My God, actually, my brothers have said so much just to express that we are not bad people. Just follow us. If you don''t understand anything and have any needs, we will try our best to meet you." "Yes, yes, it''s our good style to care for new people. When do you need a soul ring, little Tian? My brother will never say a word. Even the deep-sea demon Whale will be caught back for you, but it should not be absorbed for the time being, ha ha..." "Xiao Tian, you are still young. When you are still growing up, you can''t ignore it! You should try not to do heavy physical work such as carrying sacks and boxes. I think you look like a wise man. How about you become the commander of our merchant ship in the future?" The accountant held his glasses. "That''s a good idea." "Hey, hey?" Su mutianxia felt his face and felt the slight roughness of the mud. The black mud at the bottom of the sea didn''t fall. He was dressed like a poor child, although his facial features were still brilliant. But as the saying goes. One white covers all ugliness, and one black destroys all. So they should not expose the fact that they are so beautiful that these crew members plot against themselves? Why on earth is that? What he showed was just a weak chicken! Su Mutian said, "actually, I can help. I love working." You''re kidding! If nothing is courteous, either rape or theft! Not to mention a group of strangers. It''s like when you move into a dormitory and don''t even remember your roommate''s name. People take great care of you, buy you snacks, bring you tea and water, buy you a game keyboard and buy you rice This time. You have to doubt whether the other party is planning something wrong. For example, indulge in your beauty. Su Mutian is feeling that way now. Su Mutian got goose bumps all over. Su Mutian is stupid again. I saw these kind sailors nodding seriously: "Love labor well, today''s teenagers are very lack of this kind of labor spirit!" "Yes, yes, Xiao Tian''s consciousness is really high. I''m ashamed of my little soul sect!" "Oh, it seems that we should think more about studying in a small day in the future. We have lived for more than 20 years in vain." Su Mutian stepped back and leaned against the pole. I''m empty. Is this a wolf''s nest? How many times do you die? This time you''re going to be burst by chrysanthemum? No, this content is banned. Su Mutian wants to cry without tears. The old blackhead noticed Su Mutian''s abnormality and scattered the people: "roll, roll, have nothing to do? Have nothing to do, wipe all the cabins!" Immediately, he looked at Su Mutian and said, "don''t mind. They just think that your eyebrows reveal Qi xuanyang. There''s nothing else." Su Mutian was even more flustered ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The signing station is short. It seems that it arrived two days ago. I''ll find a time to mail it in the near future. I''ll add more at that time Ask for recommendation ticket ¡« Chapter 13 What is the rhythm of the full text? Make things, make things, make things! Important things are to be repeated for 3 times. How many women are there in this book? It depends entirely on the mood and readers. I tend to be more female owners, but I don''t have a brain. Look at my preferences. But posisi must be a female owner. I can see it with my eyes. As for others, bibidong, I''m also greedy, but I''m determined not to engage in stallions. The martial spirit setting of the protagonist. Although it was mentioned earlier that the protagonist has many martial spirits, it did not clearly say why this setting is and what effect it has. I''m afraid we can''t understand it. I''ll explain it first. As a martial soul, separation seems to be just for Gou. In fact, it plays a more important role. It''s not difficult to guess. The martial soul of chaotic series has nine soul rings and nine soul skills. Nine is the end of the number, so becoming a God is chaos. This is the reason why the chaotic divine sword was white in the early stage. With the upgrading of soul power, it will be further explained. Please stick to the details. To tell the truth, as an old man, I am not picky about writing books. Only readers can afford fast food for a day''s subscription, and I can write safely. Updated daily. In the case of stable results, after changing the signing status, I will try to ensure that two shifts a day, plus more depends on the situation. Plot design. Everyone''s preferences are different, so I can''t satisfy everyone. If I really have my own ideas and make direct comments, I''ll see them. If the brain hole is good or feasible, I''ll definitely take it (you can copy the text and whether you''re happy or not!) Finally, the recommendation can''t stop, comrades! Chapter 14 He sailed on the sea for several days. Su Mutian leaned on the front end of the sailboat and leaned on the railing like the male owner of the Titanic. Just missing a Ruth for company The sea breeze brushed his hair and looked into the distance with melancholy eyes. Only Su Mutian knows. It''s not easy to take a boat. If you experience this wandering for a long time, you will get seasick! Fortunately, Su Mutian can carry it because he has soul support. These days. The old blackhead popularized a lot of knowledge about the sea to Su Mutian when he had nothing to do. for instance. There are three or five hundred thousand year old sea animals in a certain sea area. They are grumpy and can''t pass by there. Another example. The social mechanism of the sea is the connection of islands and islands. Although there are far fewer people in the sea than in the mainland, the living conditions are also difficult. But they are used to the sea. But there''s one thing the old blackhead doesn''t know. That''s the boy who is suspected of traveling with the aristocracy. He doesn''t like bathing or touching water! This is really strange! Whether aristocrats or civilians, it is normal to love water, even if the water is not excellent. Let''s say the scene in front of us. The merchant ship''s crew stood on stilts, only wearing a pair of boxer underwear, shaking their bodies. ¡­¡­ "Well, the player is preparing for the game. He is stretching his muscles, probably to prepare for a more beautiful and smooth posture when he falls into the water later." Plop ¡« "Jump, he jumped! Across the air like a flying fish! Enchanting, enchanting... Oh, zero water into the water!" This is the scene of a sudden diving competition. Dare not look. Yes, that''s right. During the voyage of merchant ships, they often hold such catch-up activities. What is a boat drive? Please keep looking. I saw these sailors jump into the sea one by one, but the speed of the sailboat did not weaken at all. The uncle at the helm opened his mouth and two big yellow teeth and shouted, "speed up the voyage! Little rabbits, this time the flag is mine! " "Soul skill: jet!" "Soul skill: you Xiang!" "Soul skill: big fish tail!" Thirty seconds later, seeing the sailboat accelerating, the soul masters who entered the water showed their soul skills one after another to make their own fast swimming. The goal is the yellow flag on the tail of the sailboat. If you get it, you will be the winner. The reward is not cheap. But the old blackhead wronged Su Mutian for one thing. Su Mutian doesn''t like bathing. But he didn''t wash his face, so it led to the old blackheads that Su Mutian didn''t take a bath. As for the reason why you don''t wash your face, don''t say more? "Ah, young Yingfa, I was as passionate as them when I was in my twenties." the old blackhead pointed to the crew who were struggling to catch up. The old blackhead leaned against Su Mutian''s ear and whispered, "young man, to tell you the truth, we are not at home for more than ten or twenty days a month when we work on ships, so there is a dry fire in these young people, which can only be vented in this way. I, don''t look at my 50 year old, but every morning, I still hold the sky high! " Su Mutian''s expression brightened. good heavens. Mr. Jin is sincere and doesn''t deceive me! Zhang Sanfeng will not deceive me! Keep the fine mountain, not afraid of no firewood! The implication of the old blackhead is that men are running around. When they are young, they have no wife to play for a long time, so they can only do some physical exercises to vent their energy. But what is the proud but obscene expression of the old blackhead? Ah, hello? Aren''t you a strong soul emperor who can''t be opened by one man? "But can you give me a glimpse of your sword? There are only a few Wuhun masters I''ve seen in my life. I''m very curious." the old blackhead asked expectantly. Watch me put my sword? Su Mutian shook his head decisively. This thing can be seen anywhere? I still vaguely remember that when I was on Poseidon Island, the divine sword suddenly broke through level 10. The guy''s momentum broke through the sky. If it shows up, there should be more trouble. But be modest and cautious. Su Mutian politely refused: "the little martial soul is not worth mentioning. It''s not like old black uncle. He is already an expert at the soul emperor level, but he is willing to commit himself to be a merchant shipping foreman. It''s really admirable." "It''s not easy to get a bite of food on the sea. What''s more, you can work for Poseidon island. Soul emperor is not a powerful person in it." The old blackhead also said modestly. But his face changed. Don''t let me see the soul! what do you mean? That means he''s afraid of exposure! As mentioned earlier, martial spirits are mostly inherited, especially those rare martial spirits and those figures with big men. Once their martial spirits are revealed, it is easy to guess the clan or family. This young man is really the descendant of a wonderful man! Like Ning Rongrong''s seven treasures glass tower, it is almost inevitable that it comes from the seven treasures glass sect. Haotian hammer, that''s haotianzong. Wu soul has died with the family and the Pope. Originally, the crew''s wild speculation, the old blackhead was still skeptical. With a little trial, it was completely settled. Su Mutian naturally didn''t know that his casual words made the old blackheads have so many concerns. You say they are stupid. There are people who dress up as pigs and eat tigers. They are also sophisticated in the Jianghu. It''s always right to be careful when wandering in this mysterious time. But you say they''re smart... They''re really smart. Su Mutian is the little god of Poseidon island. Those who come out to practice are also separated. They won''t really kill him. Such a situation. It does coincide with their ideas. At most, the old blackheads are not rich enough in their imagination. Although Su Mutian is not like that kind of person who bears a grudge I bah! Are you kidding? No revenge? If this annoys me, I will remember you all my life! So, invisibly, caution helped the old blackhead avoid a disaster and Su Mutian avoid another death. Su Mutian asked, "where are we going to buy next?" The merchant ships of Poseidon island mostly import some food, herbs and some daily necessities. But I''ve been floating around without a head these days. Su Mu has a headache. If this goes on, when can I reach Douluo land? I don''t know how Tang Chen and qiandaoliu got back. At least leave a mark to guide yourself. So you can be their devil... Oh, no, Savior. It''s really the Savior. It''s not good for Tang Chen to stop him from falling into the devil? If you don''t let qiandaoliu have children, you won''t have such a bad relationship. Isn''t it good for him? "Soon, we can arrive today. The trading islands are the market base of the sea people. There are rich materials and everything." The old blackhead pointed to the front and said. His estimation is absolutely correct. He has been on this route for more than 20 years, and the growth position of the reefs around him is clear. Sure enough, not long after the old blackhead finished. Some black spots gradually appear on the sea in the distance, connected together, impressively an archipelago! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªSplit line The next step is to write the story of how Tang Chen made Tang San and his grandfather. It seems that there is not much in the original work, so there is a lot of room to play. And Tang Chen''s talent is very high, Tang Hao''s talent is very high, in the middle of this generation, there is no news, as if the world evaporated, in order to have a baby. I''ll make up this part of my brain! Chapter 15 Maritime trade islands. Gather the largest trading market on the sea. It is also the first turning point of Su Mutian''s landing! Because the geographical location of the trade islands is relatively close to the mainland. Many land residents who need soul beasts will also come here to buy Sea soul beasts. Therefore, it is also the location of the largest soul * * on the sea. It is said that you can even buy 100000 year old ghosts here. But it''s just said. Although the sea has great capacity and abundant resources, the soul animals of 100000 years are not as rare as those on the mainland. In Douluo I, the bears in the star forest, big bear II, little white rabbit and Mengmeng Da Niu Python are the ones that survive. In the later stage, the so-called ten land fierce beasts appeared. That means they''re sleeping now. But in any case, there are only a few ghosts and beasts on the land for more than 100000 years. But on the sea, even if you have three heads and six arms and count all your fingers and toes, it is by no means the number of ghosts and beasts for 100000 years. In that case, why is it said that the sea trade islands are only sold for 100000 years? Because more than 100000 years of soul animals are powerful. Only those at the rank of Title Douluo dare to hunt ghosts for 100000 years. How many titles Douluo are there except those who live in Poseidon island? Even if you succeed in hunting, you don''t have to sell it? Stupid? This kind of thing has a market and is priceless. A random soul bone is not more fragrant than trading money? At the beginning, bibidong killed Xiaowu''s mother, but many titles were sent to the Wuhun hall. As usual, let''s take chestnuts. Classic quotes online: "I''ve never touched money." "I''m not interested in money." "996 is a blessing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this title level, the equivalent is only an equivalent, just an article, no longer a necessity. Is it cost-effective to trade one hundred million for one year of life? Cost effective! Is it cost-effective to exchange one year''s life for one hundred million? Not cost-effective! Of course, if you are an ordinary person, the answer must be the opposite. One year life for one hundred million? Hey, hey, give me three years first! ¡­¡­ "Brothers, I''ll be right back!" When he landed on an island specially used for berthing ships, Su Mutian''s three urgent secrets of employing people slipped away. Waving and smiling, the pace is light and the white clouds are floating. In fact, Su Mutian''s inner words are like this: "farewell, lovely boatman of Poseidon Island, I''ll give you a raise when you go back." ¡ª¡ªAffirmation from the little god of the hidden Poseidon island. "What a polite second generation," sighed the crew. "Are you stupid? It''s obvious that people won''t come back." the old blackhead said holding a cigarette. "Why?" someone asked suspiciously. "Along the way, the more I think about it, the more something goes wrong. The fighters on Poseidon Island don''t have the reason to send younger generation to merchant ships for experience, so this boy..." "He is a liar!" "Fuck NIMA! I''ll get him back!" Bang Dang ¡« The old blackhead knocked at the grumpy young man''s skull. "No! He may be the kind of man who broke into the world without telling his family. Now that he''s leaving, it''s actually a good thing for us. Think about it, why did he hide himself? But he could get the pass of Poseidon island? It is because he is afraid that we will find out his origin and let his family know! " "In that case, wouldn''t we be miserable if the elders of his family knew that we let him go?" "I see. I''ll catch him now. Maybe I can get some reward." Bang Dang ¡« Another stick. "Then you are not afraid to offend Xiaotian. Will you wear small shoes then?" One person was weak and said, "Poseidon Island doesn''t have the title Douluo and soul Douluo surnamed Su, what''s more, Xiaotian is not the kind of person who bears a grudge..." The old blackhead looked at Su Mutian''s back and spit out a mouthful of smoke. The vicissitudes of life said, "you are all too young. You know people and face but not heart. He said his name was su Mutian. Do you really believe it?" "No one is allowed to say his existence. It''s like a dream. Now he wakes up," the old blackhead reminded the crew. My name is Su mu. Oh, my God! If Su Mutian hears the old blackhead''s question, he must be withered. There is a special name like posenan. Now even his real name is suspected to be true or false. Posenan, really. But the result was good. Su Mutian was really afraid that the old blackheads would go back to investigate themselves, so he needed to work hard to hide it. Open the map posisi gave himself. What they landed on was hangchuan Island, which is a concept like the airport. If you want to get in touch with the mainland fleet, you really need to listen and see more. "Shit, it''s strange that there are too few story lines on the sea. There are almost no story lines except Poseidon island. They have to go to land, otherwise erha will leave his territory!" Just when Su Mutian was secretly hurt, he passed a magnificent exchange. At the door, there are graceful, protruding and tilted... Shadowy and white... Girls who "can''t afford to wear" waved to passers-by: "Sir ~ come in and have a look ~ there''s a surprise in the exchange today ~" "The auction of 10000 year rare soul beast mermaid has a good bonus for the sea soul masters of auxiliary department, charm department and control department ~" Ten thousand year soul beast Su Mu''s eyes jumped and he was worthy of being the largest trading place on the sea. "Ten thousand year soul beast mermaid!" Passers by are very interested to hear it. "Your martial spirit doesn''t match the mermaid. What''s the excitement?" "Why is your brain so unintelligible? Mermaid, that''s mermaid! There''s only soul ring in your brain?" "Otherwise? Isn''t the meaning of the existence of soul animals just to make us stronger and break through the congenital bottleneck?" "Is that why you are single? You only have to be stronger in your eyes..." Mermaid, you can have another flavor. "The strong is the truth." "But unfortunately, I heard that this mermaid has been determined by the sea Meizu people. They are rich and powerful. I can''t compare." "People have come all the way from the offshore area for the sake of this 10000 year old Mermaid. They are determined to get it." Come from offshore As for the sea Meizu... I don''t know what it is. However, the map shows that the land of Haimei nationality is less than 100 miles away from the land! Find a chance and sneak in. However, the name of the sea Meizu sounds like a ghost master? Tut. Su Mutian stopped. No, that''s not good. So Su Mutian turned around, bought a mask, put it on, and walked safely into the exchange. However, soon he was stupid. "Sir, this is your mask. For your life safety, please wear it throughout the transaction." After the entry and exit registration, Haizhi exchange will issue a black mask to conceal the identity of customers. Why. It''s almost what Su Mutian was worried about. Auction, some conflicts are normal. If you don''t pay attention to people, it''s normal to have a little friction afterwards. But if you cover your face, nine times out of ten you won''t recognize each other. That''s the danger to avoid. I have to say, humane enough! Su Mutian gave a thumbs up. Chapter 16 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hasty! Sitting on the auction seat, Su Mutian looked around at the masks issued by the sea auction. Only the people sitting in front wear colorful masks with unique characteristics. Some people even don''t need a mask and directly expose their real face. Su Mutian could feel the fluctuation of their soul power... Unfathomable! Here we go. Here we go. Here we go again. Su Mutian curled up in a corner, searching for the whereabouts of the sea Meizu people. It is estimated that if you can afford the signboard items of the sea exchange in one day, you must sit in the front row. Sea Meizu I''ve never seen it in Douluo. Just then. In the center of the stage with bright light, there is a kind of red and purple flower. The petals fall a little soul petals, melt in case of water and extinguish when they fall to the ground. "The flowers are red!" "The flowers are red!" "Immortal herb flowers fall and remain red!" As soon as this herb was born, it immediately surprised all experts. "Isn''t today''s sign a ten thousand year old Mermaid soul?" "How could immortal herbs suddenly appear!" Everyone muttered and was surprised at the sudden appearance of fairy herbs in the sea exchange. But most people, like Su Mutian, don''t understand what this fairy grass called Hualuo canhong is and what its function is. Immortal herbs are no cheaper than ten thousand year soul beasts, but ordinary soul masters don''t know the medicine of these immortal herbs at all, so even if they encounter them, they won''t realize they have met a baby. Just like the poison Douluo occupies the eyes of both ice and fire, in which there are a large number of fairy grasses with beautiful spirits in heaven and earth. Many don''t even know the poison Douluo. Finally, Tang San was cheap for nothing. Such as Acacia heartbroken red, Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum, fire apricot delicate and sparse, looking through autumn dew and so on. Tang San took them back to his relatives and friends. Combining with one''s own martial soul constitution and applying herbs does enhance one''s strength. "Yes, this is the famous split ring fairy grass - falling flowers and residual red." The auctioneer said, "the flower falling residual red is an immortal herb that can quickly convert its own medicine power into soul power and store it in the soul ring. It is extremely rare. It is said that decades ago, a level 87 soul Douluo defeated a level 90 soul Douluo with the help of flower falling residual red. Only one soul ring can become the power of the title Douluo. It can be seen that this herb has a powerful effect. And since then, the flowers have fallen and residual red and become known as Douluo sea area. " "But the name Hualuo canhong doesn''t sound good because of its side effects. After using the flower falling residual red, the soul ring will be like flying flowers. After the war, the level 87 soul Douluo was demoted from level 87 soul Douluo to level 63 soul emperor. Since then, there has been no news, which really makes people sigh. " "However, this flower fall residual red has another function. Under the condition of reasonable use, for those who match the soul of martial arts, eating after boiling can moisturize the soul ring, and there is a certain chance to evolve the soul skill. This is a miracle that has always been hard to resist. " The auctioneer told such a legend in the sea. Even Su Mutian, who roughly understood the story lines of Douluo world, was the first time to hear it. This is mainly because Tang San is the theme of the original work. It is not easy to write clearly the emotional line of Tang San''s Lao Tzu Tang Hao. As for Tang Chen''s generation, it is impossible to be specific about everything. For Su Mutian, it is also the most difficult time to mix, but it is also the easiest time to change everything. As soon as the flowers were red, some soul masters suddenly stood. How tempting it is to evolve soul skills! It can make non lethal martial spirits have certain attack, or increase the characteristics of martial spirits. Oscar, who was angered by the Qibao Liuli sect, was not angry, so he went out to practice alone and got the mirror beast soul skill to obtain self-protection strength and prove himself. To be reasonable, among the Shrek seven monsters, except Tang San and Xiaowu, Su Mutian admires Oscar. Dai mubai, Wu soul, evil eyes, white tiger, descendants of white tiger; Ning Rongrong, the princess of the seven treasures glazed door, one of the three sects, is naturally excellent in martial spirit; Ma Hongjun, although people are unreliable, Wu soul is a mutated Fire Phoenix; Zhu Zhuqing, the daughter of nobility, can be a noble family in the Xingluo Empire, which is respected by the strong. The martial spirit will not be too bad. Only Oscar, an orphan adopted by Frank since childhood, can become a monster. He mostly depends on his own efforts and talents, and is less likely to be related to heredity. If we take Su Mutian''s experience in reading novels in his previous life, people like Oscar are traditional protagonists. Loser''s counter attack, no family, no background, orphan start, playful and humorous without losing connotation Su Mutian felt inferior. Tang San should also feel inferior. Damn us, I''m a powerful stink with a history. Go far and get back to the point. It''s still a long way from Shrek''s seven monsters. Although the effect is good, Su Mutian doesn''t need it for the time being. Risking a loose ring to experiment with this evolution, am I crazy? wait! Su Mutian covered his palm with his black robe and secretly Chumi glanced at his white sword. Why don''t you try? You give it to me! I don''t have a soul ring! How did you break up?! But the next second, Su Mutian felt shy in his bag. "40000 gold soul coins!" Poof! Su Mutian almost spewed out. 40000 gold soul coins! I need to save money on the moon night of the 24th bridge Give posisi another jade man. Where can I teach the flute To tell the truth, 40000 gold soul coins are not much for large families. But I think back to notting city in Tiandou empire. Blacksmiths live with a silver soul coin every month. A bowl of noodles requires two copper coins. Their life is really not easy. Thinking so, Su Mutian felt that it was a shameless act to squander gold coins. By the way, the financial system of Douluo continent: One gold soul coin is equal to ten silver soul coins and one hundred copper soul coins. ¡­¡­ front row. Su Mutian never thought that Tang Chen and qiandaoliu were in the Haizhi exchange. Both were wearing black masks. "Fifty thousand gold soul coins!" Tang Chen increased the price without hesitation. Qiandaoliu said sadly, "brother Tang Chen, you and I are the limit between heaven and earth. Why do you want the residual red flowers? It''s harmful and useless!" Tang Chen shook his head: "thousands of streams, you don''t understand." "Why don''t I understand?" Qiandaoliu said, "it''s nothing more than the thing you told me last time in Poseidon island prison. You want to do something on the soul ring to seek the power of God." "Since you know, why do you ask?" Tang chenbai glanced at a thousand streams. Qiandaoliu said again, "brother Tang Chen, I know you are arrogant, but please listen to my advice. God''s power can''t be touched by human beings." But! Obviously, the other party also had a special liking for the falling and residual red flowers. He clung to it and shouted: "100000 gold soul coins!" Directly block the way of all those who still have ideas about this fairy product. One hundred thousand gold soul coins, plus some, are enough to buy ten thousand year soul beast Mermaid. Chapter 17 "Ten Thousand Golden souls..." Tang Chen raises his cards and will fight again. War sky, war field, war air. When a bar elite meets a bar elite, whoever has stage fright first will lose first! At this time, haotianzong was in the rising red sun, not as lonely as Tang Hao. These hundreds of thousands of gold soul coins can still be described in two words, and they can be easily taken out. "Brother Tang Chen, you should think twice!" Qiandaoliu said painstakingly, "I don''t have so much money." "Ridiculous!" Tang Chen waved the robe covering his waist to reveal the belt inlaid with ice blue gemstones. It has beautiful texture and complex technology. Impressively, it is a belt for space storage. "I''m the Lord of Haotian sect, and I can''t afford to pay more than 100000 gold soul coins?" Tang Chen''s spiritual strength went to the space belt and immediately looked at the thousand channel: "brother qiandaoliu, there is no gold soul coin. Can you use other treasures to offset the price?" A thousand streams caressed his forehead and sighed. Pity me, a smart and handsome extreme Douluo, who would follow Tang Chen to this field! Qiandaoliu said reluctantly, "then you can quote. If you can''t shout, we''ll grab it at that time." What can I do? I can only spoil it! "That''s what I mean!" Tang Chen''s face glowed and fell on the opposite bar again. ¡­¡­ Buzzing ¡« Buzzing ~ Buzzing ~ Su Mutian''s palm trembled, and the white sword loomed, as if reminding him of something. At this time. All people above the level of soul Douluo in the sea exchange were surprised. The wave of soul power just emerged made everyone unstable! Qiandaoliu looked back, but couldn''t find the source. He was surprised and said, "there is still a limit Douluo in the sea exchange. Isn''t it the high priest of Poseidon island who chased it out?" "No, not..." Tang Chen stopped shouting with the other party, but stared at the Haotian hammer in the palm. "It''s the man called little God by the title Douluo of Poseidon island! He''s hiding behind the scenes!" Haotian hammer also changed again. Tang Chenchang was so big, only twice! The first time was when I climbed the jiutianxuan stage on Poseidon Island, and the second time is now. He is not stupid. This feeling is obviously similar to the breath of the little God when he broke through. "It''s over. The little god of Poseidon island came out to catch us, didn''t he?" "Go!" Tang Chen looked nostalgically at the flowers and left the exchange with a thousand streams. But I can''t hide? When I find out the power of the butcher God, I''ll come back and find a venue! "You tremble a snake skin!" Su Mutian took back the chaotic sword, unaware that it had caused an uproar. The saint of Hai meizong in the front row asked the old man next to her, "elder Kui meizong, just those two smells, I feel haotianzong''s......" "Hum!" The elder, known as Kui Mei elder, hummed: "it''s his breath. I recognize it. There must be nothing wrong!" "You stay and buy Wannian Mermaid and Hualuo residual red back to haimeizong." The old man said again, "Xiaobei, come with me and catch the boy back to haimeizong for atonement. He has good strength. You must be careful at that time!" "Who is the other breath?" "Tiandou Empire, a sacrifice of an emerging organization called Wuhun hall, seems to be a title Douluo." The withered black eyes under the old man''s mask were tight and cold. "Two titles fight!" "Hum! What about two titles? Do you really think my haimeizong has no one!" The old man got up and touched the ground with his crutch, which immediately raised a soul wave. Anyone below the level of soul emperor on the seat was depressed. In this regard. Three old men walked past Su Mutian with a slim woman called Xiaobei. Fortunately, Su Mutian himself has reached the peak. If you are really a level 11 soul power, you must spit blood and die under such pressure. It was not until they disappeared at the gate of the sea exchange that the atmosphere began to ease. straight I only heard someone spit and say, "fuck, what are you pulling? The sea Meizu is great?" "A group of cheap women just don''t clean up. When you get to the title duel, you''ll go to the sea Meizu to teach you well!" "The one wearing the blue feather gold silk mask is the sea Meizu saint?" "I''m really hot. It''s worth a shot all my life..." He''s really in good shape. Water snake waist, S-shaped curve, convex front and tilted back, every move has a charm flavor. It deserves to be called the sea Meizu. It is naturally attractive. "Unfortunately, I still don''t have my Poseidon." In other words, what does it mean that the two who shouted the most left? Su Mutian got up and left with the sea Meizu. During this period. Su Mutian, who was in the sea soul hall, looked through the history of human development in the sea and the distribution map of maritime forces. The sea Meizu, like the people with charm in their names, are very enchanting. But Su Mutian also misunderstood at the beginning. The sea Meizu is not because the natural evil spirit is like a evil soul master, but a group of people who are evil, discriminated by everyone, and even bullied because of their appearance. They formed ethnic groups and gathered at the junction of the sea and the land. After hundreds of years of development, they reached their present scale. But they will never appear easily and will not deliberately tease right and wrong. Even if they appear, they just need something. He is a hermit on the sea. "That''s too written." Su Mutian closed the book. To put it bluntly, it is a group of demons who hold together to keep warm and stay away from the world. After decades and hundreds of years of development, this group of people have derived a specific ethnic group. However, it is obvious that many people in the sea exchange know the sea Meizu people. It is estimated that people are curious about a secret part of the world. There are many people who know. Further, the sea Meizu may be beautiful. Everyone is an old color group, and everyone likes to gossip about them. "It makes sense that they need 10000 years of mermaid souls and animals. Like the physique of the sea Meizu, mermaid really matches them very well." "But what do they want the flowers to fall?" Su Mutian scratched his head and didn''t understand the cause and effect. At the same time. Posisi hurriedly flew from the nine heaven steps to the door of the sea temple. The palm tilted, and a clear water wave appeared in front of him. The water wave was like a mirror, reflecting posisi''s elegant and beautiful face. Poseide tidied up his clothes and pulled out his blue hair, which was disturbed by the sea wind. After confirming that his makeup was perfect, posisi walked into the sea temple with a smile. In front of the little God, of course, you should show your best side! Maybe, even posisi didn''t realize that this is the sweetness of love (sour smell). "Little God ~" "Sier? What''s up?" Seeing posisi coming, Su Mutian put down his books and couldn''t help but want to slap his big mouth. What do you mean? People can''t find themselves if they''re okay? Chapter 18 "Meili, the head of the Meihai clan, asked to see the little God." Posey said he was coming. She likes this kind of announcement work, not the kind of Neptune Island chores that can be handled by herself. In that way, it will be very painful and anxious not to approach the little god in the name of work. "Sea Meizu?!" Su Mutian was shocked when he heard this. Come on, come on, come on, come on, come on! Fenshen is still tracking the sea Meizu saint on the trading islands, and the patriarch here comes to the door. Is it difficult for Meizu to have the ability to know the secret of heaven? "Little god knows the sea Meizu?" Perceiving Su Mutian''s strange look, Posey thought shaoshen was unhappy. So he said, "Seth is going to drive them out of Poseidon island." Then, turn around and take action. "Wait, see you!" Su Mutian hurried to pull poseide back. Unexpectedly, poseide heard that Su Mutian asked her to wait, and she really stopped in an instant. Su Mutian caught Posey off guard. Suddenly, he jumped into Su Mutian''s arms like a deer. Chest to chest. Big eyes and small eyes. "Hoo ~" Su Mu Tian''s lips moved slightly and vomited some blue hair from posisi. The scene was silent and embarrassing. "See... See, I''ll arrange it right now?" Posey stepped back two steps and rubbed his palm on his skirt. Little God, his body smells good! "Hai Meizu is looking for me. What''s up?" For a moment, Su Mutian asked after clearing up his emotions. "The sea Meizu wants to seek the shelter of the light of the sea god," posisi said. "Don''t they live on coral reefs? They''ve never run for Poseidon light." Combined with the records of the sea Meizu in the history of the sea, and according to Su Mutian''s understanding of the order of Poseidon island. Poseidon light can shelter three people every year. Those baptized by Poseidon light are likely to break the upper limit and break through the bottleneck of the original imprisonment. It is almost equivalent to washing the pulse, cutting the marrow and purifying the body. However, the annual quota of thousands of residents of Poseidon island is limited to only three. It''s unfair for the local residents of Poseidon island to let the outside haimeizong take one. "Yes, but they made a condition." "What conditions?" "They are willing to officially accept the dispatch of Poseidon island and become one of the selected places for the nine star son of Poseidon island..." The reason why it is officially accepted is that haimeizong does not play a role in the sea all year round, and naturally has nothing to do with Poseidon island. But if Poseidon island has a problem with them, they have to accept it passively. Formal acceptance is equivalent to becoming an official force. "It''s OK to accept the dispatch. The nine star son doesn''t need it." Posey was happy and promised, "OK!" "Happy?" Su Mutian smiled silently. The nine star son''s call sounded good. It sounded tall. In fact, it was to train the successor of the sea god. How could su Mutian promise. "In the future, you don''t have to ask me about the heir of Poseidon. You can refuse directly." Su Mutian said, "if you really need an excuse, you can say that Lord Poseidon loves the work of the divine world very much. He works very happily and has no idea of abdication for the time being. We should be proud of having such a responsible God. " "I see!" Posisi suddenly realized. It turned out that Lord Poseidon had given instructions to shaoshen for a long time, but there was no news! Poor myself, I''ve been thinking about a philosophical problem these days: Who is more important for life and responsibility! If you disobey the order of Lord Poseidon because you don''t want to die and secretly resist the son and the little god to inherit the throne, isn''t it too selfish? But if you die like this, you will no longer be able to get close to the little God and watch the incomparable beauty of the little God. For this reason, Posey''s face was haggard. This is because love is haggard. But now she was relieved. At least, Lord Poseidon doesn''t want to choose an heir one day, so she doesn''t have to think about it one day. If Su Mutian knew the little 99 in Posey''s heart, he would bounce her forehead and scold her. What is this servile thought? Just because Poseidon is God, let you willingly give up your life? Because they are gods, they represent absolute truth? What absurd theory is this? This is clearly brainwashed by Poseidon! Maybe, all gods are like this. It''s no different from a high-ranking mortal. Like to control the life and death of the world. After all, if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you. Just like myself, while accepting the protection of Poseidon, enjoying the resources laid by Poseidon, and staying in the Poseidon palace, I did know how to kill the successor of Poseidon. The old double label of eating inside and eating outside. But I know myself. I''d love to. I''m selfish. But the enslaved people don''t understand this at all. Like thousands of streams, he was brainwashed as a divine servant. In his heart, God is the truth. "There''s another question. Haimeizu has clashed with other forces in the sea recently. Why do you want the quota of Poseidon light?" Bid for the ten thousand year Mermaid, bid for the residual red flowers, and ask for the shelter of Poseidon island. In any case, it is like facing a great enemy. Especially at this time, Su Mutian was single-minded and dual-purpose, tracking the elderly and girls separately, and he felt more and more wrong. They seem to be looking for someone! Posey sighed, looked at Su Mu Tian and said, "it''s because of love." "Love?!" Su Mu was surprised. "It is said that a few years ago, the saint of the sea Meizu secretly went to the mainland, fell in love with a young hero, and... Has given birth to a son..." "What is the connection between the two?" A love story of falling in love and killing each other? The last two families did it? Posisi shook his head and said reluctantly, "I also had this question at that time, but according to the head of the sea Meizu, the sea Meizu Saint had only two choices in her life. First, keep chastity all your life until you inherit the throne. Second, once there is an infection, the holy yuan given by the charm God can be leaked. We can only constantly seek various types of soul masters to nourish the Soul Ring... Otherwise, the divine power will bite back, and the soul ring will gradually break, and life will be better than death... " Posey blushed and stopped talking. Su Mutian understood. Two endings. Either the virgin or the mother. "So the saints of the sea Meizu do not want to become silver women, and there is no other way. They want to use the power of the sea god to suppress the power of their patron saint, and then use the drug balance to achieve the healing effect?" So far, Su Mutian finally deduced the real situation of Meizu going to sea. These books are unreliable! It doesn''t say that the sea Meizu has a patron saint! What is this? Douluo mainland has another god residence for nothing! Or charm! This is an injustice to the writers of these books. After all, everyone is hearsay and investigation to a certain extent. How do I know so clearly? But Su Mutian wondered who the boy who seduced the sea Meizu saint was. So much charm that the holy woman of God knows what she can''t do? Excellent! Our model! Posey glanced at Su Mutian and whispered: "Fortunately, Lord Poseidon has no such taboo..." Chapter 19 Sea exchange. A coast. Tang Chen sneezed: "ah cut ~" Qiandaoliu asked with concern, "brother Tang Chen, are you cold?" "Have you ever seen the title Douluo sick?" Tang Chen turned his white eyes and despised thousands of streams. If Su Mutian were here, he would raise his hand and say, "I''ve seen it, I''ve seen it! But it''s not a title fight, but God''s illness! And because of this illness, the divine world is in great turmoil! " No doubt, it''s a little dance "That''s never happened." Qiandaoliu said with a smile: "but there is a dense flow of people near the exchange. Isn''t it not good for us to stop those people who buy Hualuo residual red here?" "Of course, it''s not a robbery here. You just need to know the other party''s trend." Tang Chen pointed to the soul saint or soul emperor who occasionally passed by and said, "what I''m afraid of now is not them, but the guy called little god on Poseidon island. I don''t want to be evil with him until I have studied the power to defeat God." "Do you mean that the little god is in the exchange now? The strong fluctuation of soul power comes from him!" There was a trace of confusion in the elegant face of thousands of channels. The super Douluo of Poseidon island said it himself. Their little god is more powerful than the high priest. Moreover, he had a fight with poseide, and he had no power to fight back without using the angel six piece set. But I ask myself, even if I borrow the power of the angel God, qiandaoliu still feels that it is up to five to five with posisi. How to say, I always feel that Posey''s divine power is higher than his own. There is an invisible pressure, inexplicable Then, the strength of the little god of Poseidon island is unimaginable! Demigod? Or has it reached the stage of inheriting the divine residence? Hiss ~ It''s horrible! Tang Chen nodded seriously: "at that time, I saw his side face on Poseidon island. Although it was shadowy, I was shocked by his temperament! His martial spirit, in particular, is a pure white sword soul that looks ordinary, but it even makes my Haotian hammer produce a strange image. It seems to be facing a threat. It is absolutely the soul''s introverted, which makes it difficult for me to see its real strength. That breath of soul power, I will never admit it! " It''s also shadowy. How can an extreme Douluo like Tang Chen be dazzled? The truth is that the wind on the sea temple was strong, and Posey''s blue hair was blown and fluttered, covering part of Su Mutian''s face, so Tang Chen said he saw it vaguely. But if Su Mutian now appears in Tang Chen''s field of vision in the same dress, Tang Chen will recognize it instantly. After listening to Tang Chen''s words, qiandaoliu said, "even your Haotian hammer is afraid of this?" In fact, the angel Wu soul of thousands of channels is not empty. After all, there is a divine inheritance. The Haotian hammer, in Tang Chen''s hand, is playing a more powerful force than before. Thanks to his talent. "Yes." Tang Chen answered and never spoke again. Both were lost in thought. They were in awe of Poseidon island. Poseidon Island, there are too many experts. It''s really mysterious! Right now. Three people floated into the distance. They tread on colorful soul rings, gorgeous and incomparable. "Tang Chen, you can''t escape today!" "Poof ~" Su Mutian almost spit out his saliva without destroying his image. The two elders of the sea Meizu showed their soul rings together: Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, purple, black, black, black. Impressively, there are two soul duels. As for the saint of the Sea Charm sect, she is a soul king of level 51. The soul ring is better than two elders: Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black. With such a lineup, he was ashamed to tell Tang Chen and qiandaoliu that they could not escape. If people don''t kill you, it''s the greatest kindness. wait! Su Mutian was surprised by the news he learned from posisi: "the hero who seduced the last Meizu saint was Tang Chen, or a thousand streams And what she shouted was Tang Chen, and the result was eight or nine! Wait. Su Mu''s sky looks more and more strange. Posisi said. The sea Meizu saint has been born. And a son. So here comes the question.... Is this child the real father of Tang Xiao and Tang Hao? Who knows how many people Tang Chen married secretly in haotianzong? How many more? ¡¤Doubt! ¡­¡­ Sea temple. Su Mu Tianling moved and said to posisi, "Xi''er, go and tell the head of the sea Meizu that they can be given a quota of the light of the sea god this year. Considering that the child is not suitable for Meizu to stay in the sea, let him live in the sea Meizu island. That is to say, the residents of the sea are the people of Poseidon. Poseidon cares for all the people. When this happens, Poseidon is willing to help them. " "That child..." Posey said strangely, "as long as that child?" "Otherwise?" Su Mu naturally said. "But who will raise him? The child is only more than two years old and can''t walk steadily." "That''s just right. It''s easy to brainwash... Ah, no!" Su Mu Tianxin almost said something wrong and explained, "I mean, there are hundreds of people on Poseidon island. It''s not a problem to feed a child. At most, let the child''s mother come too. If the father... Forget it. Poseidon would love to. " Su Mutian turned back and smiled at the statue of Poseidon: "isn''t it, Lord Poseidon?" biu¡« The sea blue gem of the statue of Poseidon is reflected by the outdoor sun, reflecting a strange light. "You see, Lord Poseidon acquiesced." Su Mutian turned and said to posisi. Posey smiled like a warm sun: "Sisi did as the little God commanded." ¡­¡­ "Brother Tang Chen, the comers are not good?" qiandaoliu looked at the approaching old man and said inexplicably. He really doesn''t know much about Tang Chen''s affair, especially with the forces on the sea. "Brother qiandaoliu... Please don''t interfere in this matter." Seeing the visitor clearly, Tang Chen rarely spoke to qiandaoliu in a requesting tone. Tang Chen has neither a bright soul nor a bright soul ring. Instead, he went straight to the long and old way of Meizu near the sea, hugged his fist and said respectfully, "Tang Chen has seen elder Kui and elder eel." "Hum! Pretending!" Su Mutian had to admire the courage of haimeizu. Tang Chen''s weakness didn''t work at all. The two elders threw their souls directly at Tang Chen: "The sixth soul skill - Kui HAICONG!" "The seventh soul skill ¡¤ dianman!" Suddenly, the soul force spread under Tang Chen''s feet and gave birth to hundreds of big sunflowers. The sunflower mouth wriggled like swallowing people. Then a strong water line came around, and there was a strong electricity! However, Tang Chen''s soul ring suddenly appeared. As soon as he stepped on his feet, he left the dangerous area. "The third soul skill - Phantom shell snake." The sea Meizu Saint Xiaobei jumped into the air, and several huge sea snakes suddenly appeared. Even Su Mutian in the distance was confused for a moment. This soul skill has the effect of confusing people''s mind! Sure enough, Tang Chen had to gather his soul power on his fist and blow it away. There was a beautiful curve in the air, and the three were repulsed together. The three of the sea Meizu went all out, but they fell into the disadvantage without even seeing the shadow of Haotian hammer! Tang Chen was polite. Contrary to his usual pride, Tang Chen respectfully said: "I offended the two elders. Tang Chen asked himself if haimeizong would not like to follow me to the death..." He didn''t finish. The elder Kui of the sea Meizu scolded, "hetui!" At the same time. An unusually strong wave of soul power came from the rear. It was a huge sword that broke into the sky. The tip of the sword pointed to the sky. It was shining with a white soul ring, but it showed inexplicable and palpitating soul power ................................. split line Ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for a recommendation ticket, otherwise the code won''t move, woo woo! (? ¦Ø ?) Chapter 20 Cause of the event. Back to the sea temple two minutes ago. Su Mutian, standing in front of the statue of the sea god, is waiting for the news that posisi is talking to the head of the sea Meizu. Suddenly a voice came from my mind: [the total deviation value of Tang Chen line is 20%, the soul power of chaotic divine sword is increased by five levels, and the Soul Ring of divine sword * 1 is rewarded.] In an instant, Su Mutian''s sword spirit showed a strange light. Divine sword level 16! Soul Ring activated successfully! Soul skill Nima White soul ring? "That''s it?" "That''s it?" "That''s it?" Su Mutian''s mind was full of chaos. Not to mention exploding God level soul rings of blue gold, black gold, platinum and so on. I don''t want the first soul ring to be a 100000 year soul ring. It''s not too much for me to have a soul ring of ten thousand years, or even a millennium, isn''t it? Results white ring? Baihuan Ten year soul beast little white ring? The most common and lowest level soul ring that can be inhaled by any soul person. Anyone who is an expert will not choose to inhale this soul ring! Su Mutian has a desire to die. He still vaguely remembers that Yu Xiaogang, the master of martial soul theory of later generations, once said. Although the soul ring will evolve with the progress of the soul master, it cannot break the shackles. Popular explanation, that is to say, the upper limit of the Centennial soul ring is 999 years, which can not grow into a millennium soul ring. Then the white ring of the ten-year soul ring can only grow to level 99, and can never compete with the hundred year soul ring. This is the soul ring upper limit theory. But the white ring is different from the ordinary white ring. What''s the difference Su Mutian felt a subtle divine power flowing Is this a magic trick? Or can it evolve into a white ring of magic? With strong curiosity. Su Mutian danced his giant sword in the spacious sea god hall. "The first soul skill of chaos divine sword ¡¤ white sword!" Buzzing ¡« A sword. Starting from the tip of the sword, a unique gray and white color filled the whole hilt, and all places touched by these soul forces were assimilated into gray and white. "No... No color boundary divine power..." Su Mutian was stunned. The soul skill of this white sword is similar to the colorless divine power of Wu Geng Li Tian! Wait Su Mutian slowly poured his soul power into the sword body. For a moment, the gray color spread again and gradually spread from the soles of Su Mutian''s feet. Even started to generate fields!!! But unfortunately, the soul power of level 16 is too weak. When the colorless field spread for about 50 cm, it suddenly stopped, and it was impossible to form a whole space like Wu Geng or Tian. "Perhaps, after level 40, we can form a field of considerable scale?" I suddenly got the first soul skill. It''s still an unexpected colorless soul skill, although it''s only ten years... Wait a minute. Something''s wrong. Ten years of Soul Ring White, does it reflect the gray white of the power of the achromatic world? Not a pure ten-year Soul Ring? Su Mutian shook his head, right or not. Just try the effect in the future. If this soul skill crushes other people''s soul rings for a century or even a millennium, it means that your doubts are correct. But Su Mutian didn''t realize it. His split body was originally a semi divine soul. While giving the Soul Ring of the divine sword, his continuous semi divine soul power also emerged. The body is easy to control. In addition to the title Douluo on Poseidon Island, he noticed the strange divine power in Poseidon hall. But there were no big mood swings. After all, in the past two years, the little gods in the sea temple always show the ring. The soul ring is pure gold. ¡ª¡ªSeparation period. So that now some people are used to it. Only the newly arrived head of Haimei clan was frightened by the smell. "Is the God of the sea temple coming?" In the hall of his Highness the sea god, the monster looking old man looked up at the sea god temple with a coral stick and sighed. Perhaps this is the characteristics of the sea Meizu, the old face still left this blush and eye shadow. It is not difficult to imagine that she was also a character who charmed all sentient beings in her girlhood. "Clan leader, Poseidon island is worthy of being the commander of the sea. There is such a level of power, miss. Maybe it can be saved." Behind him was the face of a middle-aged head of Haimei clan. His Yin Qi was too serious. No wonder you''re ostracized by others. Sea temple. Posisi rushed into the sea temple with vigorous steps. I happened to see Su Mutian take back the white magic sword. It was a feeling of nothingness and loss of soul. She was right. The little god is indeed creating the throne. In order not to have to go on the path of death. Little God, she would rather endure the harm of God robbery than accept the position of sea god close at hand! Previously, the original relegated fairy like elegant little god would rather curl up and endure pain than say one more word. "Little God, he is very kind to me." Posisi sighed all his life from his heart. For the sake of the little God, she, posisi, can also give up her life! Secretly put on tears, posisi arranged her makeup and entered the sea temple. "Little God, did you succeed?" he smiled "Success? It''s just the first soul skill, alas..." Su Mutian didn''t understand that Posey had made up so much behind his back, because he spent a long time in the sea temple and didn''t have much contact with people outside. He didn''t even know he had been deified! But only he knows that the world is still dangerous. What kind of super duel, reasoning, separation, this kind of functional martial soul... Emmm. It''s just that the human Angel Wu soul of their angel family also has powerful killing such as sword. So you can show off. The problem is that they fight hand to hand without any reason. Those who hold fists and those who fight with knives and guns are looking for death? But posesi listened and felt another shock. The first soul skill is so powerful! I''m not afraid of my soul skill with the help of the power of the sea god! If God hadn''t reset the soul ring, the first Soul Ring for normal people would never have been cultivated for more than a thousand years. Because once more than a thousand years, with a level 10 soul force skeleton, human beings can''t bear it at all. "Little god is too abnormal..." posisi muttered in his heart. "Sea Meizu agreed?" Posey nodded: "yes, if they can, they are willing to leave the child''s mother to take care of him." "This is the best. Children who lack maternal love may go to an extreme." Su Mutian can understand. You can''t expect someone who lacks love to love. Therefore, the sword tends to go sideways. Su Mutian doesn''t expect such a result. It''s not difficult to guess Posey''s intentions. Just now the system suddenly reported good news. It must be the sea Meizu who promised to send the children to Poseidon island. And that child, eight or nine, is Tang Hao''s father. Otherwise, the Tangchen line will not suddenly deviate from the value by 20%. On the other side near the Poseidon exchange. The colorless soul power flows on the fingertips of the separated body. The whole soul power of the separated body is pulled by the divine sword. It is faint to reveal the Soul Ring of the separated body. Is that okay? After su Mutian''s bitter depression. The soul force gradually settled down. However, this has attracted almost all the strong people above the soul Saint level on the trade island ................................................. split line Ask for tickets online ??¦Å???) Chapter 21 "White soul ring?" "Only ten years of soul ring has caused such a big storm!" "What the hell? Am I dreaming?" "I must have been enchanted by the enchanting children of the sea Meizu... I want to ward off evil spirits, I want to wake up... I can''t be bound by magic!" "Ah, I''m blind!" Everyone was attracted by Su Mutian''s first soul skill. Tang Chen didn''t recognize Su Mutian at one glance, but he recognized it with both eyes. "The little god of Poseidon island..." Tang Chen muttered that because Su Mutian was wearing a mask, the temperament that others could not disguise was soon recognized by Tang Chen. "What are you talking about, brother Tang Chen? He is the little god of Poseidon island? Do you recognize the wrong person?" Thousands of streams moved quickly, vaguely heard Tang Chen''s muttering, and couldn''t believe it: "but when you say so, this wave of soul power is really like Poseidon island that time!" "What a little god of Poseidon island!" Tang Chen frowned and said, "I''m also surprised. Why is the little god of Poseidon island just a white ring?" This question is somewhat frightened by posisi''s soul ring configuration. Because of the lovely posisi, the soul ring configuration is: black, black, black, black, red, red. The first soul ring is the ten thousand year soul beast black ring, and it has three hundred thousand year soul rings. The first martial soul is this ratio, which is probably very rare in Douluo continent. Only Tang San of later generations, after a series of opening and hanging life, finally, the soul ring configuration of the blue silver emperor is also very abnormal. One hundred thousand year soul ring. "Is it broken ring reconstruction?" Tang Chen said: "it''s possible. It''s said that there is a way to create a God''s residence, which requires many times of practice, constantly breaking rings and hunting rings, but this method is too cruel. Many people tried, but they died without even stepping on the threshold. " "It doesn''t make sense. The Poseidon is located on Poseidon island. For the little god of Poseidon Island, it''s not necessary to pursue other gods." qiandaoliu shook his head and questioned. Tang Chen smiled bitterly: "I remember you told me that if one day there was a person recognized by the angel God in the angel family, you would not hesitate to sacrifice yourself and form the road of God for future generations. Would you believe me if I said that he was most likely unwilling to accept this way of becoming a God before exploring other God mansions? " "How is this possible!" That''s the throne! Unless Qiandaoliu has a clear understanding of what Tang Chen really wants to express. Unless... He doesn''t want to let a person die What a powerful heart it should be for a person who can regard the throne as an ordinary thing My goddess Oh, buy GA! "Make a big taboo. Aren''t they afraid of Poseidon''s anger?" "I don''t know. The question is why he appeared here." "Can''t you come after us?" Thousands of streams are helpless. At least they are also a limit fight. It is still famous and promising on the mainland. How did you follow Tang Chen to the sea and become like a fugitive? "Brother qiandaoliu, I still have some things to deal with here. Since the little god of Poseidon island has come, you might as well go back to the mainland first. Presumably, Poseidon island will not reach the point of chasing the whole continent." Tang Chen looked at Su Mutian, and then at the sea Meizu elder immersed beside him. He said to qiandaoliu, "I have seen the persistence of qiandaoliu brothers these days. I will carefully consider matters related to haotianzong''s support for the development of Wuhun hall. " Seeing that the thousand streams were about to stop talking, Tang Chen said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. If I don''t want to, no one in the world can leave me. If you really stay here, I''ll be bound by some things." Since Tang Chen has said so. Thousands of streams ask themselves that it''s annoying to follow. So he hugged his fist and said, "then I''ll go first. When brother Tang Chen returns to haotianzong, we''ll discuss at an appointment." "Good!" said Tang Chen. "Farewell!" Thousands of streams disappeared without a trace. ¡­¡­ Su Mutian felt that the crowd was increasing and was about to take the Wu soul back into his body. Unexpectedly, the sea Meizu Saint Belle directly released a soul skill. "The second soul skill, shell snake saliva!" WC£¡ I saw a black purple demon snake leaping and spitting fog at his mouth, which was about to devour Su Mutian. "The first soul skill - white sword." Su Mutian took the remaining power when activating the soul skill and pointed the sword tip at the snake head. "Little soul master, play tricks!" Belle snorted, obviously dissatisfied with Su Mutian''s sudden interruption of their actions. Moreover, a ten-year white ring has caused so much noise. She didn''t believe it. Not playing tricks. What is it? "My shell snake saliva not only has a corrosive effect, but also the fog will make you faint. If you rush in like this, you''re just looking for death." Su Mutian didn''t know that there was a MMP that should not be said. If you are really just a soul master, in the face of such a blow from the soul king, whether it is to avoid or go head-on, the result is the same. Immortality is also a severe disability. But a scene that shocked everyone appeared. Su Mutian''s white sword shot directly penetrated Belle''s first soul skill. However, if it was touched by the soul power diffused by the white sword, it would become ordinary air. Oh, no, it''s like losing all the colors. The purple fog turns colorless, and the black eyes of Zibei snake pierce through! "How strong!" This is the consistent idea of Hai meizong and Tang Chen. Belle despised the enemy. Fortunately, an elder of the Sea Charm sect responded in time and saved her. Otherwise, the white sword pierces the heart and has no emotional color. "What soul power is that?" "Can ignore Belle''s attack!" Tang Chen: "is this the strength of the little god of Poseidon island?" Even if the soul ring is broken to only one, the handy soul skill can easily destroy the soul king. This is really a misunderstanding. This is not an easy soul skill. He almost exhausted the soul power of the divine sword to break through each other''s soul skill. Of course, if you really want to fight, Su Mutian will not be afraid of the soul king. After all, the separated martial soul is a demigod. Even if there is no means of attack, he can fight hand to hand. However, Tang Chen''s extreme duel is still the first weapon in the world. Su Mutian still hopes to avoid it for the time being. But Su Mutian didn''t realize that Tang Chen had recognized himself. If you can, Su Mutian wants to scold the poison TV series of his previous life. What? Wearing a mask, you can''t recognize people when you change clothes. Wool! hetui£¡ Illusion, it''s all illusion! "Grandma, this man''s soul skills are so strange that he can ignore my soul power!" Nestled in the arms of an old man of the sea Meizu, Belle looked up and said. "Obviously, he is a soul master, but he has the power that the soul king can''t resist." The old man stood on a coral crutch and asked, "I don''t know who you are? Why do you want to meddle in my affairs with this man?" She glanced at Tang Chen. Full of murderous intent. ................................. split line Ask for recommended tickets every day and eat the soil qwq ~ Chapter 22 ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Just passing by. Inadvertently, the evolution of soul technology is completely out of control." Su Mutian made an excuse casually. The old man shook his head: "I''m afraid I''m not passing by. I''ve already vaguely felt that someone was following us. Sir, what advice do you have? " Are you kidding? Passing by will suddenly break through? Oh, no, suddenly reveal the martial spirit? Obviously, they went to the sea Meizu. I''m not a fool. Why should I treat someone as mentally retarded? "Don''t worry about him. Take him back to the clan first." The girl named Belle''s body twisted and graceful posture almost coincided with her martial spirit. If it''s wrapped around a person''s waist, it''s almost irresistible and floating. I just don''t know what it looks like. But the charming eyes under the mask seemed to talk about her beauty. The people of the Sea Charm family were really as attractive as a goblin when they were young. But when they are old, they are as scary as monsters. Whether it is the head of the sea Meizu or the elders of the two sea Meizu. That''s all. "Belle!" The old man, whom Belle called grandma, stopped belle who wanted to go up and fight Su Mutian for 300 rounds. The Mou son one Ning: "go back, you are not his opponent." "But he is just a little soul master. Even the people who cook vegetables in the family are better than him!" Belle pointed to Su Mutian and couldn''t believe it. He is the soul king, and his opponent is the soul master. Although she admitted that this soul master was not an ordinary soul master, she couldn''t figure it out. But the other party''s level is here. The other party has only one soul ring, and it is still a white ring. I can''t beat him! Otherwise, it will subvert your world outlook! Imagine. Suddenly, primary school students came to talk to you about the financial world and quantum physics. They could finally blow your dog''s eyes. How do you feel? beyond all doubt. Will doubt the world. It''s also strange that the sea Meizu saint is too young. Impulsive. Or did grandma squint at Su Mutian and say: "No matter what your purpose is to follow us, today is our private affair with him. If you must intervene, you will be the enemy of our Haimei family!" Listen to this. Su Mutian knew in his heart that the other party was giving himself a step. He felt at ease. Originally thought that a big war was inevitable today. And may return to the west again. (poor split for three seconds) "The elder misunderstood." This was a misunderstanding. At first, Su Mutian didn''t know they were tracking Tang Chen. Otherwise, Su Mu''s genius won''t come to this muddy water! After all, the shady people behind the scenes are the safest. hey. Su Mutian arched his hand and said, "I have no malice towards the two elders and even the whole Haimei clan. I just heard that Haimei clan lives near the sea for a long time. Curious, he couldn''t help following. " "That''s good. When I catch the guy, I''ll invite you to visit the sea Meizu with me. As long as you don''t intervene, I''ll be very grateful." The old man bowed slightly to Su Mutian. He seemed sincere. He really didn''t want to make more enemies. But the sea Meizu saint was dissatisfied: "grandma, according to the family rules, outsiders are not allowed to enter the family land." "Hey." the old man took a resentful look at Belle. My great granddaughter is too headstrong. Fortunately, she followed me, otherwise she should cause trouble again. How many hermits and sleeping experts live in this world. Since the other party has a trace of divine power, it shows that he is not an ordinary person. It''s safer to make friends than to make enemies. Soon, Su Mutian breathed a sigh of relief. Just now when the sword was released, the soul force of the split body was spurted out. Although his martial spirit and soul power do not interfere with each other. The soul power of split body can''t be used on the chaotic sword, but it can be used for ordinary leaps and bounds. Therefore, his shot seems to use only the first soul skill. But in fact, the discerning can see that his starting, speed and agility are no weaker than the title Douluo. Xu is Su Mutian''s own understanding of the separated martial soul has not reached the peak. In addition, the soul power of the divine sword is too low, resulting in the weakness of the successor. Otherwise, the sword would have killed the saint of the sea Meizu. "Hum!" Belle hummed to Su Mutian, and the beam was finished. The two elders of the sea Meizu put the realization back on Tang Chen. "Beast!" The elder looked at Tang Chen and said, "I know you have achieved the title Haotian Douluo. The title Douluo under the age of 60 is extremely rare in the whole continent. Although I am only a level 88 soul duel, even if I die on this maritime trade Island, I will never let you leave safely. I, the Sea Charm family, swear to you! " The old man''s coral crutches fell to the ground, blooming sunflowers one after another, and even gradually formed a huge sunflower field. "Wu soul real body!" Through Tang Chen''s eyes, a huge sunflower was reflected behind the old man. The sunflower''s mouth was creeping strangely, as if it wanted to eat people. Jing then, another elder also showed his true body of martial spirit. "Demon eel real body!" The demon eel was discharged all over, and the gray black soul power diffused and dispersed, which made people palpitation and fear. "It''s the real body of the two soul duels!" "I want to mourn for this brother for two minutes. I even provoked the soul Douluo elder of Shanghai Meizu!" "Forget it, forget it, your realm is not high. I didn''t hear the dead old woman of the sea Meizu say that the man is a title Douluo." "Title Douluo!" "Puff --!" The speaker was pierced by sunflower pieces and died. "Tang Chen really doesn''t understand!" Tang Chen said forward and looked directly at the real body of the two souls: "At the beginning, you Haimei family wanted to separate luo''er from me. What was wrong with me? Luo''er and I really love each other. You broke us up. You said that the Sea Charm family can''t live without a saint. She had to leave me under your pressure. I still don''t understand. Is love really just a stepping stone to your position? " "I bah!" The old man spit hard: "you made us snail not live or die and gave birth to children. You are still here talking and pretending. I don''t believe it. You really don''t know what you''ve done! " ¡°hetui£¡¡± Boom! Then, a big eel turned into a meteorite and laser to Tang Chen. Tang Chen was foolish at this time. My mind is full of what the sea Meizu elder said. I don''t know what I planted myself I don''t know what I planted myself I don''t know what I planted myself Luo''er was pregnant and gave birth. Yes! Bang! The eel directly hit Tang Chen''s body and raised a heavy fog. Su Mutian looked at Tang Chen''s silly expression and almost didn''t smile to death. Didn''t you think? There are more surprises behind! I have your son. Hee hee. In the destruction, Tang Chen was disheartened, but his waist was still proud. "Please give me some advice. Where are luo''er and the child now?" ................................. split line Ask for recommendation ticket ¡« Chapter 23 "Lying trough!" "Facing the full strength of soul Douluo, it''s like nothing!" Su Mutian took a deep breath. The strength gap between extreme Douluo and soul Douluo is really different. Even if Tang Chen stood still and carried the other party''s attack. But it can''t cause effective damage to him. lay the hand on the heart and examine oneself. This time, if he takes it on himself, he can fly hundreds of meters. "You still have the face to ask, their mother and son have nothing to do with you!" The sunflower cores all over the sky turned into needle rain and poured into Tang Chen''s face like * * *. There is really no mercy. "The eighth soul skill, rainstorm sunflower needle!" "Grandma!" Tang Chen unexpectedly walked up against the violent needle rain. The sunflower cores that came from the rapid stabbing hit two inches outside him and were hindered by his soul power. A large number of sunflower needles became withered and fell to the ground. "If I knew Luoer was pregnant, I wouldn''t let her leave me anyway!" "Your biggest mistake is not to leave, but to let her realize the love between men and women!" the old man angrily said. Unfortunately, Tang Chen doesn''t know the truth. The taboo of coming to the sea Meizu saint has always been a secret, if not irreparable. Sea Meizu will not turn to Poseidon island. Like a fool. Tang Chen explained: "is there anything wrong with the love between men and women? Who dares to say that he is not the crystallization of the love between men and women in this world? I am willing to take responsibility, but I really don''t understand your logic." "Shaft!" If a word disagrees, there will be another conflict. Su Mutian thinks he needs a coke and a stack of peanuts and melon seeds at this time. It''s better than a woman fighting, scratching and pulling! Tang Chen, Tang Chen. Your reputation is ruined by one egg. It turns out that improving happiness is such a simple thing. However. No century war, no dog blood to kill grandma and kill niece. Tang Chen''s figure flashed in front of Su Mutian, who was keen to be a melon eater. Tang Chen thought about what starfish Douluo called Su Mutian at that time and called, "little God." Immediately looking back, he set up a soul force wall to block the attack of the two elders of the sea Meizu. Su Mutian was stunned. ¡°???¡± What happened? Are you exposed? I''m still wearing a mask! It just exposed the soul of martial arts. Tang Chen recognized it. good heavens. It''s not enough to be with yourself? In the future, we should even weigh the martial soul. Or, you need to pretend. Just like the later Shrek seven monsters against the sacred wind academy team. Tang San cannot use Haotian hammer. He can''t put his sword. It''s over, it''s over. In the future, you really can only play hand to hand combat? Just like Japanese hot-blooded teenagers fighting, they beat their heads and blood, and the sky was dark. Su Mutian got through this thought and immediately felt that Gou''s way was dark and boundless. Tang Chen was helpless and his tone was very weak. : "I was lucky to have boarded Poseidon island. I was lucky to have seen the little God. Just now, the martial spirit of the little God, like that day, burst out in Tang Chen''s heart." Su Mutian: " Don''t make it sound like you want to fight, okay? Most importantly, don''t say it in front of me, okay? I admit I counselled. You will be beaten again when I upgrade the sword, Jade Butterfly and green lotus spirits to the full level. OK£¿ "But what happened today, alas... It''s hard to say." "Tang also knows that the little god disguised as an ordinary person must not want to be recognized, but today, Tang has a last resort and must ask the little God." Tang Chen sighed, "little God, you are the king of the Sea Island - the little god of Poseidon island. I Tang Chen ask you to help me with one thing. If you agree, Tang Chen''s life will be sent in the future!" puling£¡ Su Mu Tian''s eyes brightened. At your disposal! Su Mutian suddenly had a new plan. It''s better to develop haotianzong into his own strength than let Tang Chen break his children and grandchildren? No, it''s not good. The protagonist like Tang San must be unwilling to be subordinated to others. If he is allowed to grow up freely, it will inevitably harm posisi. Need to be adjusted from generation to generation? Bag delimit haotianzong, take crooked haotianzong? "About them?" Su Mutian motioned to Tang Chen about the three people of the sea Meizu. "Yes, Tang Chen is not a strong man. As long as shaoshen can work a little harder and change the attitude of the sea Meizu. I Tang Chen may not be a big man for Poseidon Island, but I guarantee with my own personality that if the little God needs it in the future, I Tang Chen''s blood will go to the knife mountain! " Good guy, level 99 extreme Douro is not a big man yet. What a big breath, sir. Su Mu said helplessly, "but I just promised them not to interfere in their affairs." "That''s because they don''t know your identity." Tang Chen looked up. When did he bow his head to others? In this life, there are only two. One is the head of Haimei clan, which is the mother of Luoer. The other is Su Mutian, who is standing in front of him now. Even a servant like qiandaoliu can only hope to ally with him and chase him around the world. "This..." I have some poor eyes on Tang Chen. Obviously, there is no way for the sea Meizu. The key is that if his wife is willing to elope with him, he can learn from overbearing president fan, hammer out a path of blood and fly away. But his wife is also bound by inexplicable reasons. The key is that he doesn''t know the reason. For a man, he is indeed in a period of confusion. No wonder Tang Chen fell in love with Posey on the original writing line. According to Su Mutian''s speculation, it is likely that Tang Chen transferred this sustenance to the desire for the strong and made feelings with posisi. Tang Chen''s desire to become a God is not all posisi''s words of "Marrying God", but also a transfer of faith and the pursuit of an indomitable goal. Just like some people drink, drink is a kind of loneliness, a kind of sustenance. Some people smoke, smoking is comfort, is a story. Some people play games, playing is lonely, no one understands. This moment. Su Mutian suddenly sympathized with Tang Chen. We should not only face the difficulties of haimeizu, but also bear the future development of haotianzong. Most importantly, he found himself as a shield! Hey, little brother, you''ve really found the right person. I''m not a bad person. At this point. Haimei patriarch saw that Tang Chen suddenly slipped to the unknown young man. And humble attitude, a rare bend! The elder of the sea Meizu was in a restless mood. This once again confirmed her guess. This young man has great strength! "Is it some hidden world duel?" The old man muttered. Another elder said, "whatever your status, I will frustrate you today!" Ouch, my mother Even Su Mutian couldn''t listen. Can you always be less confident? You can''t even hurt each other with several soul skills. Don''t you understand this strength gap? impossible. So it''s just relying on the old and selling the old. Just know that Tang Chen will not fight back, so you can release Tang Chen''s bombing soul skill unscrupulously. How much hatred and resentment this is. But on the other hand. The sea Meizu is also very righteous. If it is placed in other doors. The saint was ruined by the more powerful sect leader... And this is still a happy relationship. More sect members will choose to endure rather than die. It can be seen that haimeizu values friendship. Otherwise, haimeizu cannot ask Shanghai Shendao to save the saint called Luoer. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ask for recommendation ticket ¡« Chapter 24 Dark eyes in the mask. Su Mu Tian''s pale blue pupils looked forward to Tang Chen''s tense eyes. Su Mutian has seen the battle between Tang Chen and posisi. Although he was suppressed by posisi and the seven guardians of Poseidon Island, he was never soft in his heart. It is said that the eyes are the windows of the soul. At the moment, Tang Chen is really pinned on Su Mutian''s life-saving... Ah, no, the straw to save his wife. If it weren''t for Tang Chen''s eloquence. Now the scene may change to that he is fooling Su Mutian. Such as: "Little God, the world is so big that you and I met. You are really Tang''s savior! You say, the sea area is so large, but I was found and chased by the two goods of haimeizu, and you found me! That''s why God asked you to help me out! " Unfortunately, Tang Chen couldn''t say these words. Otherwise, Su Mutian will not be able to ascend to heaven. "Little god..." Hearing the voices of the two elders of Haimei, Tang Chen called Su Mutian again. "Alas... Tang Chen, it''s hard to manage even Poseidon island." Tang Chen''s declaration of going to daoshan to the death is tempting. But the sea Meizu is not jealous. Su Mutian was afraid. Instead of interfering, he mixed the pot. Moreover, do you want to learn from the drama, take two steps forward and stop: "I''m the little god of Poseidon island. This is a keepsake of a family. Can you sell me a face and let this guy who doesn''t understand etiquette go?" £¿ "The eighth soul skill: Kui dolphin." "Grandma!" On the other side, a sea Meizu elder took Belle away from the battlefield. Seeing the explosion of soul skills with great soul power, some passers-by were also thrilled and hurried away. "Grandma''s eighth soul skill is very explosive. It''s very close to the sea exchange. I''m afraid I''m going to offend Poseidon Island, that aunt..." Belle looked anxiously at her grandparents who were growing sunflowers step by step. It''s strange that in the face of these normal logic, she can think of it quickly, but she won''t believe anything that is divorced from the world outlook. The old man waved and said, "elder Kui has discretion." ¡­¡­ Su Mutian was still entangled in the bitter sea of helping and not helping Tang Chen. As a result, a sunflower dolphin came face-to-face. Fortunately, Tang Chen blocked it. He had no idea of dodging. The sunflower dolphin is composed of thousands of Sunflower petals. Under the blue and white skin, the light yellow light flashes from time to time. After hitting the target, the sunflower leaves dispersed and burst into countless small shells. The sunflower dolphin, which was a little bigger than people, caused a huge area of explosion damage. Some soul kings did not escape in time, but were blown up by Sheng Sheng. Life and death are unknown. No wonder the sea Meizu two people avoided early. It''s as powerful as a small missile! "Hiss, even if it''s a title Douluo, I''m afraid it''s bad luck to bear this blow without resistance." "The people of the Sea Charm family are so cruel!" "Terrible!" When the dust dispersed, Tang Chen opened his arms and his clothes were ragged. He immediately shouted, "grandma, I respect you as an elder and won''t fight you. But this one in front of you is the little god of Poseidon island. Do you really ignore the safety of the Sea Charm family? " Tang Chen''s voice just fell. Su Mutian''s face made a crisp sound. The mask broke from his nose and fell with a bang "Little god of Poseidon island?" "Poseidon Island, little god!" "Sleeping trough, are you kidding?" The people of the sea Meizu also looked at each other. The little gods of Poseidon Island do not live on Poseidon island all year round and rarely go out... At least, they have hardly heard of it, let alone seen it. "I''ve already said that you''re making up your mind. You''re really good." Elder Kui''s face was overcast and he obviously didn''t believe it. The smoke has not completely dissipated. In the hazy, Tang Chen said, "superficial!" "Bold, how dare you scold me!" The sunflower''s old face is purple. I''ve always taught this boy by myself, but now I dare to talk back? Great, great. However, seeing the strongest blow from elder Kui, they still stood proudly and did not move at all. People are inevitably surprised. This title Douluo can resist almost without injury. Superman expected that the masked boy didn''t fall! This is a powerful blow from the strong! Until the fog cleared, Su Mu Tian''s handsome face was exposed in front of the people, and suddenly there was peace. "It''s so beautiful..." "Am I dreaming?" "The immortal man who came out of the dream..." Su Mutian clenched his palm. I knew I wouldn''t wash my face. When entering the sea exchange, Su Mutian cleaned it by the way because he needed to wear a mask. To tell you the truth, the black mud is sticky on the face, and it''s still a little uncomfortable. But I didn''t expect to expose myself at this time. "This is the little god of Poseidon island. It''s too handsome!" "I don''t care. I must emigrate to Poseidon island in my life!" "Within a year, I will wake up every day and see his face!" A female soul sect secretly made an oath. "Is it really the sea god Island little god?" the eel elder of the sea Meizu was surprised. "He is so handsome." Belle''s eyes are tight, staring at Su Mutian, and her body involuntarily wants to get close. "Belle, Belle!" The eel elder called her for two words, then woke her up and said calmly, "do you want to follow your aunt''s footsteps?" The sea Meizu Saint Belle woke up, looked nostalgically at Su Mutian, and said timidly, "Belle understands that the saint can''t have the feelings of men and women, and Belle will try to restrain." "Alas... Go back first." The eel elder sighed. He only blamed the boy in front of him for being too dusty. He asked himself if he was thirty or fifty years younger, he couldn''t help himself. "Belle, just watch here... See how you expose their faces." The sea Meizu Saint looked up with waves in her eyes and didn''t want to leave. Rao is such a handsome face. It seems that his strength that does not match the ten-year white ring soul master also makes some sense? "It was amazing to see the side face at the beginning. Now face it squarely, but you don''t want to be more young." Tang Chen sighed in his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t have any hobbies in that regard. Otherwise, even if we fight to the death with the high priest of Poseidon Island, we will not turn the little god home. Seeing everyone''s performance, Su Mutian was also very helpless. Who is not a Yan dog? This is why he has been reluctant to leave the sea temple for many years. In contrast to the reactions of these people, posisi seemed very normal. After all, it''s the ultimate duel. You can see some things through. Natural resistance is stronger. Blushing is also more attractive. hey. It''s this body. Tang Chen was surprised. He secretly dispelled some explosion damage with soul power, but he didn''t feel Su Mutian resist with a little soul power. What does that mean? He doesn''t care about this soul attack! Moreover, Su Mutian was in good health at that time. The strength is also good. As expected, it should be the words of starfish Douluo. "The soul power of my little god is not under the peerless duel, but has been included in the demigod!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ? ?? ?? ? ? ? Chapter 25 "Little god of Poseidon island?" For a moment, elder Kui couldn''t make up his mind. After all, Su Mu''s temperament is really not like ordinary people. Wearing a mask to cover your face is quite different from taking it off! "If posenan appeared in the trading islands, wouldn''t the patriarch not see himself when he went to Poseidon island?" "But luo''er''s situation has been extremely bad. If he can''t get the evolutionary quota of Poseidon light, he will almost die." Elder Kui''s look changed. She can''t afford to gamble. She can''t look down on the young man''s skin bag alone. Su Mutian took a deep look at Tang Chen. This thing looks like a dog. People in their tens of years old still look like a young man. Mentally, I didn''t expect to be so sinister. He forced me to make a choice?! "Little... Little god?" Elder Kui called out tentatively. Su Mutian ignored her. It''s not su mu. It''s cold. He doesn''t know how to promise. "Hey?" it seems too rustic. "Why?" it''s too ambiguous, and the object is not a beautiful girl. Su Mutian can''t make an appointment. "It''s me." it seems that he is not too reserved and has no less God''s majesty. So Su Mutian pursed his mouth and didn''t speak. The situation at the scene is very embarrassing. How embarrassing is it? In short, a crow flew overhead. Su Mu didn''t feel embarrassed. It was others who were embarrassed. Like Tang Chen. Tang Chen scratched his head and couldn''t understand what Su Mutian was thinking. Although the little god of Poseidon island is handsome and untouchable, how can he always feel... Such a tiger? "Little god?" At this time, the eel elder and the saint Belle also came and heard Kui Douluo cry again. Su Mutian just looked up at the three of the Meizu. Darling ~ surprise the baby! The two old men took off their masks and showed dry black holes in their eyes and wrinkled faces. But the sea Meizu saint is very exotic and quite beautiful. In particular, the unique seductive atmosphere of Haimei family, even if they do it unintentionally, also induces the original impulse to make mistakes. Royal online casino is online! Senior actress online licensing! "In fact, he is not necessarily the little god of Poseidon island. It doesn''t mean that the little God never leaves Poseidon island." Saint Belle whispered with her fingers. It''s good not to be a little God. If it is a little God, I did to him before The aunt''s business is in trouble. Even if it''s really a little God, such a handsome man must be very tolerant and won''t care about himself? But she still hopes that this fascinating young man who doesn''t pay for his life is not a little God. The little god is an existence that everyone in the sea should respect. In this way, she can''t be coquettish... No, she can''t get along with him on an equal footing. "Belle, don''t talk." elder Kui warned her again. Elder Kui is also a headache. This great granddaughter is very headstrong. After luo''er was ruined by Tang Chen, she was selected as the saint of the sea Meizu. Accept the baptism of the charm God. Moreover, based on the lesson of luo''er, the Sea Charm family can be said to be extremely sensitive to Belle''s various behaviors. No matter where you are, you must be accompanied by elders. You can''t leave for a moment. So that she won''t suffer from the dog day of some seductive and cheap men, lose her innocence and ruin the inheritance of the charm God. That''s it. Elder Kui is so old that he still takes her personally and takes good care of her. He''s afraid of a little mistake. Rao shibei''er questioned Su Mutian, which seemed to be the opposite. But when she looked at Su Mutian, there were little stars in her eyes. How could she hide it from an old slick? Eyes are the windows of the mind. ? (?`¨Œ¡ä?) ? "Regardless of whether this identity is true or false, I will regard it as true." Elder Kui said softly to Su Mu Tianyu, "little God, this person has a great relationship with our Haimei sect. According to the story, the head of our Haimei family has asked to ascend Haishen Island, and will explain it to you later." She''s a little old-fashioned. First, it is pointed out that it is not clear whether Su Mutian is really a little God. Her bad or disrespectful is caused by her ignorance. The so-called ignorance of innocence is not intentional offense. Second, she deliberately reminded Su Mutian that the head of Haimei clan went to Haishen island to see him. If he is really a little God, she can let him know that Haishen island has something to board him and warn him to go back quickly. It''s just missing. Su Mutian was not only in front of her, but also on Poseidon island. "It''s personal." In the sea god hall, Su Mutian couldn''t help laughing at elder Kui''s trick. Posey stared at Su Mutian and smiled inexplicably. Qingfeng smiled very intoxicating and puzzled. Posisi pinched a coconut with his white and slender fingers, and his soul was concentrated in one place. It''s not heavy or light. He just pierced a hole, then inserted a pipe, handed it to Su Mutian and asked, "little God, what are you laughing at?" Su Mutian took a sip of coconut milk. The coconut was placed in ice water. The entrance was cold and refreshing, which can be called cool. "I laugh at the head of the sea Meizu and the face looks funny." Su Mutian said casually. Posisi complained: "in fact, the head of the sea Meizu was also a great beauty when he was young, but the aging speed of the sea Meizu was too fast, and he had to be assessed by the Meishen alone to alleviate it. What''s more, the little God thinks everyone in the world is as beautiful as you? " Posey held his hands and looked at Su Mutian like a lost sister. Su Mutian was stunned. Tease me again? "Baji ~" Su Mutian took a sip on Posey''s face. A deep red mark appeared on the tender face, and the pigment gathered together and dissipated gradually after a moment. "Little God ~" Posisi stood up like a conditioned reflex, stamped his feet and fled the sea temple. Still the shy tree. Posisi leaned against the tree, picked up the two leaves and tore them gently, just like a little woman. Little God, really How can you... How can you do that Most importantly, it also made that voice of shame. Isn''t he shy? Posisi covered the position chirped by Su Mutian and laughed. "But the little God''s lips are so soft..." Life is so hot and cold. Su Mutian is still training posisi here, but it is difficult to ride a tiger on the other side. Fortunately, Su Mutian''s skill of one mind and two uses is becoming more and more skilled. Otherwise, the actions of separation or noumenon will restrain each other, unless one party devotes himself to meditation. Under Tang Chen''s repeated eyes. Su Mu said: "In fact, I don''t really want to take care of the resentment between you two." "Cough!" Tang Chen suddenly coughed twice. Elder Kui is not willing to fall behind: "it''s so good, old man. Thank you for understanding." "But I have talked to your patriarch." Three haimeizu plus Tang Chen: ¡°(¡ä? ¦Ø ?)£¿£¿£¿¡± ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ? ?? ?? ? ? ? Chapter 26 "How?!" Elder Kui of the sea Meizu was surprised. According to the patriarch, the day when he went to Poseidon Island did not arrive until yesterday. As a result, today someone told himself hundreds of miles away from Poseidon island. It''s settled! This coincidence, this speed, this exaggeration. Isn''t it a liar? Not really? Liars can''t be so handsome, and they can''t have this temperament. Temperament can''t be pretended. It''s hard to imagine how old Kui looks. "What did you talk about?" Tang Chen was sure that this guy was the little god of Poseidon Island, but he didn''t have as much thought as elder Kui. "Nonsense!" But the saint Belle couldn''t help her temper. Looking at Su Mutian, she said proudly, "tie him back to the family land and interrogate him well, so she will be honest about everything!" Yes! Elder Kui looked at his great granddaughter with satisfaction and felt that she had finally grown up. At least, not lost by beauty. Only Su Mu''s sky is complex. Tie it back?! Interrogation! Be honest?! Prison temptation! What do you want?! It''s not su Mutian''s fantasy. But through her cunning eyes, he saw an unspeakable desire. She, plotting against herself! "The problem is that I am also very strong. Why should I be afraid of them?" Su Mutian tilted his head and said. "Grandma Kui, since the little god of Poseidon island is also involved in this matter, why don''t we talk about Luo Er..." Tang Chen asked tentatively. "Who is your grandmother?" Elder Kui groaned, "although he has a little divine posture, I''m not a fool. With the character of being secluded from the world, indifferent to fame and wealth, unstable and vulgar dust, how can it appear in places like the trading islands? " Elder Kui''s eyes were cold: "naturally, even if it''s not a little God, but an outsider, we Haimei people don''t want to be involved more. But you, I want you to look good. If you peel off a layer of rotten skin, you will paste your face! " "Grandma, pay attention to your image." Seeing grandma''s anti normal image of kindness, Belle couldn''t help whispering a reminder. Instead, Su Mutian was drinking ice coconut milk and enjoying a natural wind bath in the sea god hall. Oh, that sounds comfortable! That''s right! Suddenly, I changed to elder Kui. Originally, Su Mutian noticed that something was wrong. He was secretly learning from martial arts novels and was ready to use his soul to get through Ren Du''s two veins and slip away. I didn''t expect that the people of haimeizu were quite principled. It can be said that I either ignore you. When I manage you, I am not soft, but you are in trouble. Su Mutian nodded: "you said the same thing. I shouldn''t have taken care of this matter. However, both of you are looking for Shanghai Shendao. I''m also very helpless. But since elder Kui Mei said so, it''s just right. " Su Mutian waved his small hand and said to Tang Chen that there was nothing he could do. wait! Both sides are looking for Shanghai Shendao! Elder Kui looked at Su mu. The wind in the sky was light and the clouds were light. It was not like joking. The key point is, how does this teenager know that haimeizu is looking for Shanghai Shendao? At this time, it is a secret in the clan. Few people know it except those above the elder level. Is he really a little god! And flew from Poseidon island to the sea exchange overnight! This Even the high priest posesi could not reach this state. Maybe this is the closest existence to the gods. A thousand miles away! "Posenan little god?" elder Kui asked vaguely again. "?" Su Mutian was puzzled. Didn''t he believe his identity? What is this? "Little God, I have no eyes. I offended little God. Please forgive me." Elder Kui stooped down immediately with a respectful attitude. "Is he really posenan?" Belle said in surprise. It''s over. I can''t stand it. Just then. A dreamy voice came from the sky. "Who dares to make trouble on the trading island of the sea?" Wen Yan. The crowd looked in the direction of the sound. I saw a young man with thick light gray hair and elegant appearance falling from the sky. Su Mutian suddenly withered. This man is the sea magic doula, one of the seven guardian douras of Poseidon island! He is also a title Douluo with good appearance and strength. But the only regret is that outsiders think he has no arms. The handsome man without arms reminds Su Mutian of Yang Guo in Gu Tianle''s version, and then contacted pingwuqi little Ding Peng But with the strength of Su Mutian''s demigod, he can actually look at the invisible arm of Hai Huan. Maybe the martial soul training has reached the extreme and derived to the body. It can be used as a card, and it is also the result of the variation of Wu soul. As for why it withered Tang Chen is an outsider. What can he do if he knows he''s out? The sea magic Douluo is his own man on Poseidon island! Back to Poseidon Island, if he has a big mouth and reveals to Posey that he still runs out to play Oh, God, it''s over, bald. I feel like my wife found out a little secret. Alas... Be at ease when you come "Lord Hai Huan." "I''ve seen Lord Hai Huan." After landing, everyone said hello to the sea magic Douluo. He is the manager of the trading islands. People who often come here can''t help but learn from him. Naturally, they should be more respectful. It''s su Mutian, the little god of Poseidon island. Some people haven''t even heard of it. "Lord Hai Huan." Just around the corner, elder Kui of the sea Meizu said to the sea magic Douluo, "I have no intention of making trouble. I just met the great enemy of the family and disturbed the sea magic adult. I hope you will understand." "It turned out to be the elder of Haimei family." The sea magic Dou Luo nodded: "the sea Meizu has always been unwilling to provoke right and wrong. Who is such a scoundrel that caused you to make so much noise?" Tang Chen instantly felt that his heart had been stabbed. "Just an animal!" Kui Chang''s old saying has a Tibetan saying: "Lord shaoshen has promised to help our family solve this matter. Since then, our family has only the order of Poseidon island." "Little god" Hai Huan Douluo murmured, "Lord shaoshen has always lived in the sea god hall and rarely went out. Even I haven''t seen it several times. It''s a good blessing for you Haimei family to get the consent of shaoshen. However, I just came from a distance, but I vaguely saw a man who looked like a little God and was going to come and see what happened. That man... " Looking back, Hai Huan Douluo just pointed to the helpless Su Mutian "Less... Less... Less God!" Sea magic Douluo stammered in an instant and didn''t answer the following words. It''s really the little god of Poseidon island. It looks so beautiful, its strength is extraordinary, and its connotation is so low-key. It''s just a private tour in micro clothes and considerate of the people! More shocking. Sea magic Douluo knelt on one knee, bowed his head and arched his hands and said, "the little god is near the trading island. Sea magic failed to meet in time. Sea magic has a great sin!" ܳ! The little God has always been introverted and elegant. He should not embarrass himself. What Hai Huan really fears is that the high priest posisi will punish himself at that time! It is said that the food cooked by the chef of Poseidon island last time did not meet shaoshen''s appetite. He was immediately expelled from Poseidon island. It can be said that his status has plummeted! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ? ?? ?? ? ? ? Ask for recommended tickets Chapter 27 ¡­¡­ If Hai Huan is just worried about the anger of the little God and the high priest. Then others can be said to have lost their chin and collapsed their world outlook. Poseidon Island exists as the central organization of the sea, and the whole sea area is naturally managed by Poseidon island. The seven guardians of the sea god, Douluo, are equivalent to the existence of princes and kings. Each has its own sea territory. Although often in Poseidon Island, but also need to explore the island from time to time. The trading islands are within the sea area under the management of haihuandouluo. Such a man has always been high above others, with his head nodding in front of him. Where like now, the sea magic Douluo is respectful and respectful. There is no lack of airs! Rao Shikui elder, eel elder and Hai Meizu Belle were also surprised. Even if I''ve known it before. The little god of Poseidon island is the group''s pet. But I didn''t think that Su Mutian could let the seven sons of the sea god, such as sea magic Douluo, kneel willingly. Su Mutian was surprised. He never thought that Hai Huan Douluo would do this! To tell the truth, the seven sons of Poseidon, except for important festivals on Poseidon Island, Su Mutian is not common. Only poseide can often run to the sea temple. Even if the seventh son of Poseidon saw Su Mutian, he was just watching from a distance. So feelings are not strong. Actually, it''s posisi''s credit. The seven sons of the sea god only have the head of the great sacrifice Sima, and the head of the heavenly horse is Zhan. That''s not to say, they didn''t fill the seven sons of the sea god with ecstasy soup. Su Mu Tian was surprised that although Hai Huan Douluo knelt on one knee, he didn''t seem to worship the dead. But. It looks like a proposal. Hello! If you hold another bunch of flowers, cooperate with your affectionate eyes and coax passers-by... It''s Chi''s proposal! "Get up." Su Mutian reached out to hold up the sea magic Douluo, smiled like the spring breeze, intoxicated 300 miles, and peach blossoms were flying close at hand. "This time I came out quietly to observe the situation in the sea. It''s normal if you don''t know. Also, it''s best not to tell the high priest." Su Mutian specially reminded. "I see." Hai Huan Douluo felt Su Mutian holding his hidden arm and couldn''t help but admire shaoshen more and more. The little god is really powerful. His magic arm has nowhere to hide in front of the little God. Moreover, the little god is so kind! In the past, encouraged by the sea girl Douluo, their seven sons of the sea god once peeped at the little God. They only dared to look far away and didn''t look close. At that time, I only felt that the relegated immortals from heaven could only be seen from a distance and could not be blasphemous. Now the distance between the faces is less than 30 inches. Haihuan Douluo only feels that shaoshen''s face makes him breathe in his heart. He doesn''t dare to relax. He is completely nervous and amazing. The sun shines on the side face and the eyelashes move. What a picture fairy! Gulu ~ Sea magic Douluo trembled nervously in his hand held by Su Mutian, and suddenly nodded and said, "little God, sea magic must keep secret about your going out." "That''s good." Su Mutian was relieved. It''s Hai Huan Douluo, who usually looks at the cold iron Han, looks away and sees Tang Chen good heavens. Sea magic Douluo directly blocked Su Mutian and whispered nervously: "shaoshen, be careful of this man. He is very strong. We sea god''s seven sons united together to successfully suppress him, but shaoshen can rest assured that unless he steps over from sea magic and denies him, he can''t get close to shaoshen!" Aware of the small action of the sea magic Douluo, elder Kui smiled knowingly. She doesn''t understand what happened to Tang Chen on Poseidon Island, but from the look of Lord Haihuan, she is obviously not friendly to Tang Chen. Wow, ha ha ha! Tang Chen''s son provoked Poseidon island! You''re not dead yet? Elder Kui laughed wildly. The eel elder reacted quickly. She pushed the saint and whispered to her, "go and make amends to the little God." "Your aunt!" Elder eel added another sentence. "Belle has seen the little God. I didn''t know the identity of the little god just now, and I didn''t know that the little God looks so handsome. It''s really the so-called wisdom of heaven and earth and outstanding people. People like you don''t know if you want to go to the family land of our Haimei family..." Shit The eel elder cried and laughed. I want you to make amends. What are you talking about? The secretly wanted to pull her back. Good guy, don''t go back, go in! Belle smiled as she approached: "we Haimei have a kind of sea wine called spring wine. It is made of the unique charm grass of the nationality. It is especially fragrant. It can nourish the soul and strengthen the body. Of course, Shao Shenhun has great power. Naturally, you don''t need these special effects, but it''s delicious. " Seeing the goods getting closer and closer, there was a dizzy smell on his body. Combined with the tight skirt, Su Mutian almost fainted. Fortunately, Posey''s sad little face appeared in his mind in time. Or I almost got caught! This guy shows his charm! mmp£¡ "Don''t be rude!" elder Kui scolded BEI''ER''s charm and glared at her. Do you want to show your charm to the little god? And that doesn''t bode well. Belle, Belle, you must not learn from your aunt. You must not indulge in beauty! Elder Kui doesn''t forget his original heart. She said respectfully, "the little god just said that this matter has been discussed with our clan leader. I don''t know the solution?" "Discuss? Discuss what?" Hai Huan Douluo tilted his head and asked elder Kui not far from Su Mutian''s face. Elder Kui smiled and listened to Su Mutian''s answer. "The ending is good," Su Mutian said vaguely. Just this sentence is enough. The ending is all good, which shows that the transaction is concluded and Poseidon island is willing to accept the new friend of haimeizu. "Wait, what did you talk about? It''s about Luoer?" Tang Chen stood up. "Little God, I am the elder of haotianzong in Tang Chencheng, who is also the leader of the sect. Although I don''t like the sea Meizu, I let haotianzong stick to myself and let the sect make a bet for my own personal gain. But as long as the little god is willing to help me, Tang Chen, what Tang Chen just said, eternal life counts! " "You dream!" Elder Kui didn''t expect that Tang Chen''s status was so noble. Although he didn''t know the land situation, he had heard of Haotian sect, a superior sect. As the leader of the sect, his real power... Title Douluo? Su Mutian took a deep look at Tang Chen. This is a dilemma. As the saying goes, it is better to demolish ten temples than to destroy one marriage. If you break them up, isn''t it immoral? Su Mutian shook his head again. Develop with the plot of later generations. Tang Chen''s children and wife have no news. This is likely to be the case: After Tang Hao liked posisi, Yu Haimei clashed and rushed into the land of Hai Meizu, ready to forcibly take away his wife and children. If Tang Chen had no other women and children, the child was actually carried away by him. The sea Meizu saint, known as Luoer, estimated that it was also the end of death. Sip your mouth. Su Mutian walked away. Suddenly looking back, he waved to Tang Chen and said, "come here." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ? ?? ?? ? ? ? Chapter 28 "Grandma, what if he runs away?" Wonderful, it''s wonderful. My stupid granddaughter is still worried that Tang Chen runs away because she is afraid of them. Elder Kui reluctantly rubbed her head: "even if the little god let the beast go, your aunt''s life still depends on Poseidon island." The sea Meizu saints blink and blink Eyeshadow: "what I say is, if there is little god running away, what has he done? He hasn''t promised me to go to the boudoir..." no, it''s a visit to the clan. Elder Kwai: " ¡­¡­ The other side. Tang Chen felt very sudden. Is there anything you need to say alone? In the dark? A little exciting. "Little god?" "Tang Chen, what do you think of me?" Su Mutian asked. Tang Chen''s old face is red. Little God, there''s something wrong with him Tang Chen looked at Su Mutian''s interesting expression and replied respectfully, "you are dignified, beautiful, elegant, and unique in the world!" I''m sorry to praise Su Mutian''s own. But that''s the effect. Su Mutian said, "there''s no need to say more about these written words. I just ask you if you can trust me if I can help you see your wife and daughter." "That guy, Tang Chen really can''t find any excuse to question such a dignified and sincere person as shaoshen." Tang Chen looked up, squinted, and said with a smile, "when can I see them?" "Any time." Su Mu said mysteriously. "Any time!" Tang Chen was about to make another heroic statement, but he was covered by Su Mutian. Su Mutian said, "I can show you my wife and children, but I''m caught between you and the sea Meizu. It''s inconvenient. You have to promise me a few conditions before I can agree." "Real people!" Tang Chen nodded and expressed his understanding: "as long as you can see luo''er and them, little God, just say it, and I''ll agree." "Good!" Su Mutian started his own calculation. Originally, he was worried about how to solve Tang Chen''s problems. Haimeizu gave himself a good card. You can make good use of it. "I have asked haimeizu to send people to Poseidon island for the time being, and Poseidon island will cure them. At that time, you can hide and watch." "But you can only look far away, can''t disturb them, and can''t forcibly rob people. Otherwise, Poseidon island will not only permanently list you haotianzong as a forbidden Island, but also refuse to cure your wife." "I can only peek..." Tang Chen showed a lonely look: "can''t we get together?" "Alas... Tang Chen, I talked to you as the little god of Poseidon island. I didn''t expect your consciousness as the leader of Haotian sect. Alas..." Su Mutian was disappointed. In vain for decades. "I dare not." "I know that the little God has done his utmost to Tang''s benevolence. Otherwise, I can''t even see the face of Luoer''s wife and children with the guard of haimeizu against me." Tang Chen looked puzzled: "but there is only one side far away. It''s really too few. I can''t wait to take them away. I want to touch my child''s tender face and see his eyes. I want Luo Er to be like me and give him all the unique skills of haotianzong. " Su Mutian took a deep look at Tang Chen. Haotianzong''s unique skill! Fried ring! Unique explosive ring! Give it to me, give it to me! This bug stunt is comparable to magic technology. Please. Cough. Be reserved. Su Mutian tidied up his emotions. He opened his mouth and said, "I can understand your mood." Before he finished, Tang Chen was surprised and said, "little God, can you understand?" "Little God, your wife ran away?" "Pity each other. Alas, it''s too difficult to be a man." Tang Chen shook his head and smiled bitterly. Su Mutian: " WC£¿ When did I say my wife was gone? WC£¿ When did I have a wife? "I mean, those in the game are confused and those on the sidelines are clear." Su Mutian said helplessly. "Those in the game are confused, and those on the sidelines are clear?" Tang Chen muttered. Su Mutian nodded: "I ask you, is your idea now? If there is really no way to go, you will come hard?" Tang Chen did not beat around the Bush, but directly admitted: "there is no other way. I limit the strength of Douluo and risk my life. Looking at the whole Douluo continent, there is nothing to fear. Except Poseidon island. " Tang Chen looked at Su Mu Tian in awe. Don''t look at the rebellious figure in front of you. It''s plain. But with Tang Chen''s experience, I''m afraid it''s not an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years, a group with real strength and terror! That inexplicable white ring soul skill is the best evidence! Tang Chen''s concern is actually good, such as starfish Douluo. Although he is cute, small and cute, he is the biggest of the seven sons of Poseidon. It should also be called "big brother". However, Su Mutian was wronged. According to Su Mutian''s own understanding, he is absolutely a proper little Zhengtai regardless of his appearance or age! "Have you heard a word?" "What do you say?" "If love is long, is it day and night?" Su Mutian''s light blue pupils gave Tang Chen an indescribable taste, which immediately made him feel unfathomable. "If love is long, is it day and night?" Good philosophical sentence! I really didn''t think of it. The little god of Poseidon island not only has incomparably high soul power, amazing appearance and amazing literary attainments! Too good? I admire you. Tang Chen, who has always been arrogant, sighed from the bottom of his heart like seeing an ancient teacher and said respectfully, "please give me some advice! Tang Chen is willing to hear it in detail!" "Well, that''s the right attitude. I''ll reluctantly tell you what to do best." Su Mutian smiled with satisfaction. "First of all, don''t get excited after seeing your wife and children. I will cure your wife with the help of the power of the sea god. I can completely recover after about 30 years. During this time, you should use your sincerity to move the Haimei family, so that they can come back to you willingly. At that time, I can personally mediate for you. As long as you do as I say, haimeizu will sell me the face of Poseidon island. " "Little God, just say it!" Su Mutian pursed his lips and smiled mercifully, "you can''t marry other women, let alone have children." £¿£¿£¿ "What''s the reason?" Tang Chen was confused. "Sincerity, sincerity." Su Mutian stressed. "Just imagine, if you can''t stand loneliness and marry a wife and have children in the clan, what do you think of you by the sea Meizu? A scum man who plays with women?" "What is a scum man?" "A honorific title." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Mutian said to her bitterly, "woman, I like the attitude most. If you can''t control the lower body for 30 years, why do you love her?" Tang Chen thought carefully. I think what shaoshen said is right and wrong. But hazy, it seems that this truth. No wonder Luoer used to complain that she was addicted to cultivation. It turned out that she had a bad attitude! Got it! "I see!" Tang Chen bowed to Su Mutian. Su Mutian nodded with satisfaction. Then he said, "in addition, after you return to haotianzong, you must be careful and think twice before you act. The sea Meizu is a low-key ethnic group. Avoid high-profile noise and avoid it. This will affect your impression in the eyes of the sea Meizu. " "I see." Tang Chen didn''t hesitate too much about it and quickly agreed. It''s just, I''m sorry, a thousand streams. Little god let me live. I can''t go anywhere with you. The agreements and vows that have been made today will be turned into ashes. Let''s wait until the mountains and rivers are reorganized in 30 years! "The last thing, don''t be bloody," Su Mutian said cautiously. "Why is this?" Blood is inevitable. In Douluo continent, even hunting soul animals will be more or less bloody. It''s true that you can''t get bloody Chapter 29 Since Su Mutian''s separation in the sea exchange, he has experienced the gratitude and resentment between the sea Meizu and Tang Chen for more than ten days. Today, Su Mutian was sitting on Poseidon Island, closing his eyes and refreshing himself. Posisi''s dignified figure reappeared. She made no noise. Instead, he looked at Su Mutian with his cheek. About half an hour passed. Wait for Su Mutian to open his eyes. Just like Posey''s fan sister. Su Mutian not only didn''t feel embarrassed, but also approached her eyes and said tenderly: "Is dinner ready?" Originally, Su Mutian''s hot breath fluttered on his face, making people blush and heartbeat, but Su Mutian''s words suddenly broke the ambiguous atmosphere. Is dinner ready? Posey muttered. Little god is really amiable and approachable. Even speaking is so daily! "It''s not time yet," returned Posey. Then he said, "the head of Haimei clan has sent snail and the child to Poseidon Island, and their fleet stays not far away from Poseidon island. What''s the arrangement?" As the high priest of Poseidon Island, poseide can arrange ordinary things by himself, but little god is quite interested in the things of the Sea Charm family. Posisi was also very happy. In the past, the little God was immersed in the sea god temple and practiced all day, which made people worry about sitting down and damaging their body. Now, little God even occasionally goes down the mountain. Therefore, the square of Poseidon island is always full of young girls in order to see the style of shaoshen. It seems that little god is quite sure about the creation of the throne. Otherwise you won''t change your temperament. I''m sure There is a Baba nest Su Mutian didn''t even see the shadow of the God''s throne. He also created a snake skin God''s throne! Wool! "It''s already here." Su Mutian was full of energy. Poor Tang Chen. I arrived at Poseidon island a few days ago. There is no place to go, nor can they be found by the guards on Poseidon island. They can only lurk around Poseidon island. During the day, I look for a stone crack to stay. At night, the sea breeze blows and cools the whole person. If you don''t resist the soul force, your body will freeze stiff when you wake up. If you come here for several days and nights, this is the good news of the Sea Charm family. Su Mutian asked quickly, "are they in the priest''s hall?" Poseide replied, "well, it''s in your Highness''s priest''s hall, waiting for the little god to make a decision." "How''s it going?" "Not optimistic." "You go first and I''ll follow you to have a look." Su Mutian said. Posey didn''t move. "What''s the matter?" Su Mutian was a little strange. He was reluctant to give up the quota of Poseidon light or what? Posey looked at Su Mutian sadly and said, "little God, don''t you see the sea Meizu saint?" "Why?" This, this, this! Su Mutian felt goose bumps on his body. Posisi''s tone was a little coquettish. Jealous? Or is the sea Meizu Saint too beautiful to worry about being fascinated? "Don''t worry. You should believe in my determination and your charm." Su Mutian touched Posey''s head and scraped Posey''s nose with his index finger, with a spoiled face. Poseidon was dizzy, but in a twinkling of an eye, Su Mutian had disappeared. Posisi hurried out of the hall and found that Su Mutian had stepped on the mysterious steps down the mountain! So what Posey shook his head. Blame yourself for being lost by the face and tenderness of the little God. I don''t believe in the determination of little God, nor am I inferior! It''s the saint of the sea Meizu. There''s something wrong with her!!! ¡­¡­ The priesthood. "Yes, I want... I want!" Su Mutian, supported by the seven sons of the sea god, twitched at the corners of his mouth and his face was full of panic. He was frightened. Through his charming eyes, he was an obsessed woman with scratched clothes. He looked at Su Mutian with hunger and thirst. This woman is obviously Tang Chen''s wife, meiluo''er. Although she was in a mess, she was emaciated by the broken meishenyuan and looked like a strange woman, it was not difficult to see that she was also a beautiful woman before peeling off her messy hair. Eight soul rings appeared on her, which was a soul Douluo. Just one foot away from the door can enter the realm of Title struggle. But her soul ring is different from ordinary people. It is broken, like being chewed and pieced together. She was originally the most promising person of the Sea Charm family to inherit the charm God''s throne. However, she was bewitched by love, resulting in years of inaccessibility. And suffer from soul ring corrosion and desire. Its pain is no weaker than that of ten thousand ants. The head of Haimei clan did not expect that Luoer would suddenly run away when he saw shaoshen, several times more irritable than when he was in the clan land. That look, I wish I could eat less God. The head of Haimei clan apologized and said: "it''s disturbing little God. Luo Er was a very clever and virtuous person. He was just bitten by the back and was restricted to male sex for many years. At this time The head of Haimei clan hesitated and said, "at this time, I felt the masculinity of the guardians Douluo, and then I completely lost my mind after being pressed by the little God." Alas Don''t mention the snail who is already insane and full of silver desire. Even Belle, the current saint of the sea Meizu, recently saw herself talking about the little god of the sea god Island, and wanted to come with her. She was stubborn and didn''t drop a good word. But what do you think in your heart? How can you hide yourself from a man who has lived for hundreds of years? Man, disaster. In order to avoid another such scandal of haimeizu, she naturally won''t bring her. You can''t kill me! It''s su Mutian. I want to die. I''m usually very smart. How can you forget the story of the sea Meizu that Posey told himself?! Boy, I almost folded myself in! "Little God, are you all right?" Posey asked with concern. For each other''s eyes at Su Mutian. Posey was angry. That''s a dirty look, an disrespectful look, which makes people feel very dirty. She couldn''t help but want to punish this crime. But thinking of the story behind the scenes, she was just a poor man, so she refrained from hurting her. Su Mutian took a deep breath. This kind of feeling of being openly thought of by others and wanting to sleep... Don''t say, it''s strange and a little exciting. But Su Mutian doesn''t have that quirk. This is Tang Chen''s wife. I swear I have no idea! "I''m fine. Where''s the child?" Su Mutian asked. "The child was temporarily placed in the side hall and was afraid that these things would not be easy for the child to see," posisi said. "Take a look at the children first. The high priest has full power to deal with the healing of the sea Meizu saint." "Yes." Posey was afraid that Su Mutian would suddenly call Xi''er, which would be really embarrassing. No... what, why is it so like cheating? We are pure! This child is the top priority. Tang Chen''s children must have good talent and link the blood of the Tang family. Walking through the hall. Su Mutian looked at the ceiling of a dark place in the priest''s hall, and the sorghum was hanging. There was nothing, and there was no difference. Empty! Tang Chenren! As agreed in advance, Tang Chen secretly took a look at the current situation of his wife and children. That''s where he hid. Unexpectedly Su Mutian patted his head and was annoyed. Look to the side hall. Shit! children!!! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ? ?? ?? ? ? ? Chapter 30 ‡M¡« Su Mutian quickened his pace. I''m afraid Tang Chen can''t think about it, doesn''t keep his promise, and then takes the child away. Father and son wander all over the world, that''s GG! But not? Tang Chen is an extreme duel. He is super close to the existence of gods. If he doesn''t keep his word, his character is really too bad. And I''m not a bad person. It''s the safest ending for the child to stay on Poseidon island. Su Mutian asked himself that although he wanted to survive safely in the world, he also had "a little" hostility to Tang San. But it''s not as if there is no lower limit, no principle, and shameless as a black hand on children. If the family did not threaten their survival. Then I can kindly teach him the correct outlook on life, values and world outlook, okay? But if you are destined to be an enemy, I''m sorry. When I didn''t say before, I ordered the Tang family to destroy the family overnight. And thirty years later, the title Douluo dare not blow. It''s still very simple to return you a soul saint. Can you find such a good thing elsewhere? Does not exist. Such an excellent teacher and sea child raising base, you pay for it. Can''t you get it with a monthly salary of hundreds of thousands of gold soul coins? impossible. Push the door open. A clever little boy sat on the steps shaking his legs, and the sun came in from the swaying window and reflected on the purple slate. The boy is not good-looking, but he is not ugly, but he looks clean. Looking at it, Su Mutian thought of Tang San''s childhood. He didn''t look good, but he was fresh and clean. This is a human made from a template. But who can think that such a little guy who has not awakened his soul power is the culprit of the war of the four gods in the future. I believe that through their own transformation, the future will become faster and better. Su Mutian walked slowly, squatted down slowly, touched the child''s head, smiled and asked, "what''s your name and how old?" The child stared at two big eyes of kazilan and looked at Su Mutian in a daze. Su Mutian thought that his tone or something was wrong, which frightened Tang Chen''s only son. Just wanted to appease, I didn''t think about it, so I saw the child''s saliva flowing out This Tang Min said foolishly, "my name is Tang min. grandma said I was six years old." Tang Min (P ¨°). finished. This is a dummy. Tang Chen, his son has a funny head! No wonder the legend of haotianzong has no about Tang Min, it''s just black material. "According to the people of Meizu, Tang Min''s name was taken by his mother, which means that the sun rises and sets in Tangshan in the morning." Posisi explained. She arranged most of the things, so she knew better. "The sun rises and sets in the morning." Su Mutian whispered softly. The former Saint of the sea Meizu was also an infatuated person. Even the child''s name was taken from Tang Chen. "Six years old, it''s the age to awaken the soul of martial arts." Su Mutian looked at posisi and said. Posisi said meaningfully, "it''s Haotian hammer." "Unexpectedly, the extreme Douluo who made trouble on Shanghai Shendao was an abusive lover. If he dares to come again, I must make him look good." Tang Chen can''t think of it. He made another enemy for no reason. As for how Posey knew it was Tang Chen''s child. She''s guessing, too. Although the sea Meizu is now newly listed in the overall planning scope of the sea god Island, posisi knows that the sea Meizu saint''s eyes are surprisingly high. They also accept the idea of resisting men instilled by the people all year round. If this person is not good enough, she will never attract her. By such a coincidence, Tang Chen appeared in the sea area and made a scene on Poseidon island. If there is no connection between the two. Posey doesn''t believe it. "Haotian hammer is the best weapon in the world." Su Mutian looked at Tang Min and said, "maybe you will be on the list of Douluo in 50 or 60 years." However. Pointing to Su Mutian, Xiao Tang Min said foolishly, "sister, you are so beautiful. You are better than my mother and this sister." Tang Min pointed to posisi again. Sister... Sister! Su Mutian''s face was full of question marks. Whoa, whoa?! I''m my sister? What looks good is my sister? Better looking than your mother is your sister? Calm down, calm down, childlike innocence, childlike innocence. Su Mutian tried to squeeze out a smile. The child is not stupid at all. But addicted to women! Damn melon child! "Xiao Min, I''m my brother and she''s my sister. I''m a man like you." Su Mutian calmed his mood. Who says children are angels? They are demons. If he didn''t know if the goods could stand his slap, he would want to pinch him up and kick him as a ball. Good, grumpy. This is not good. "Puff ~" It was a rare sight, and Posey smiled. The scene of little god talking to children is really full of love. Little god treats children very gently. I didn''t expect that the little god would have such a warm scene. Posisi was happy, and she knew more about the little God. See her smile. Xiao Tang Min also smiled and danced: "the priest sister smiles better, wow!" Su Mutian''s face was stiff. WC£¿ This little thing, doesn''t it talk well? Su Mutian also looked back: "children generally don''t lie. What he said must be true. Smile more in the future. The most important thing is to smile at me." Posey lowered his head and nodded, "Oh." So children call you sister, it must be because they really like you. "Well, Ceci, go out first. I want to talk to Xiao Tang Min alone." A moment later, Su Mutian sent posisi away. Posisi didn''t even ask if he had anything to talk to the child alone. She did what Su Mutian said. Su Mutian just sat next to Xiao Tang Min and said casually to the empty Piantang: "why, hide and think no one has found you?" Dong ¡« As they passed through the window, the sound of breaking the air came and saw a branch flying. Su Mutian pointed to a clip and wrapped a white note on the branch. Tang Min encouraged: "Wow! My sister is so powerful, so powerful!" "It''s my brother!" Su Mutian said helplessly. Tang Chen, what are you doing? Su Mu frowned. Tang Chen really thought he didn''t know he would sneak over to see his son up close? But the cat can''t tell what''s going on. When I opened the white paper, it turned out to be a letter. It says: Tang Chen wrote down the kindness of shaoshen. The little god is kind and righteous. He is willing to use the power of the sea god to save my wife and pity my son. Looking back on the past, I was ashamed to make trouble with brother qiandaoliu on the sea god island. Tang Chen admires the little God''s mind! Tang Chen should try his best to do less God''s admonition that day. At this time, I have directly left Poseidon island and returned to the mainland. I close my religion and do good deeds without leaving a name. I focus on practice, don''t get close to women, don''t kill, and speak and do good deeds with haimeizu. Hope that after 30 years, as little God said, snail''s mother and son will live happily and freely. ¡­¡­ This Tang Chen. Su Mu chuckled and thanked Da en or something. No, No. After all, he is selfish. Your politeness will make me feel guilty. However, Tang Chen''s whereabouts were obviously discovered by posisi. But Posey didn''t point it out. Obviously know Tang Chen''s contact with himself. This woman is actually a smart group. Only when facing herself, she is willing to be a fool. "Tang Min, my brother asked you, who did you just meet here?" Tang Min''s eyes were full of tears. He said with a smile, "an uncle with a lovely mask gave me candy ~" Tang Min''s mouth was blabbering, obviously not enough. Lovely mask uncle. Su Mutian thought about Tang Chen''s lovely mask. It''s really... What a violation! It''s a good thing that Tang Chen didn''t come to see Tang Min directly in the name of his father, otherwise the child''s mouth would be troublesome to raise. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ? ?? ?? ? ? ? Chapter 31 half a month later. Under the Ninth Heaven Xuan stage. Posisi used the scepter of the sea god priest to lead the light of the sea god to purify the desire of Luoer. Wash away all worldly filth. Under the appeasement of the sea god''s light, combined with the crack ring magic effect of falling residual red flowers, we can slowly resolve the pain of eroding the ring eaten by the magic power. Although the petals of this flower are missing, I don''t know if they were accidentally broken or something. In short, one piece is missing. However, the inverted does not affect the use effect of Hualuo residual red. In the distance, there was a sea demon singing. The head of Haimei family looked anxiously at the sacred ceremony. At this time, accompanied by elder Kui, he was also worried: "without the nourishment of 10000 years'' extremely Yin Mermaid tears, I don''t know whether snail son can bear the power of the sea god." The head of Haimei clan looked at the source of the song and sighed, "believe that the high priest and the little god can succeed." No way. I went to the sea exchange to buy Hualuo canhong and Wannian Mermaid in order to prepare for the moment. But they were unlucky. The ten thousand year old mermaid has become red. The mermaid''s tears have already gone bad and tasted, and they have lost their feminine effect. Therefore, they can only be forced to soothe their hearts with songs. "When the matter is over and luo''er recovers completely, put the mermaid back into the deep sea." The head of the sea Meizu ordered. Mermaids are also very intelligent creatures, and their upper bodies are similar to human shapes. If the baptism ceremony of the light of the sea god is carried out smoothly. It''s not impossible for haimeizu to be kind once. Thinking of the patriarch''s meaning, elder Kui nodded. Su Mutian also stood on the priest''s hall and looked down at the scene. Tang Min pinched the corners of his clothes and wrapped himself in a sea blue protective cover. This is what Su Mutian asked posisi to add to him, in order to avoid the baby being hurt by the Poseidon power in Poseidon island. "Sister Mei, it''s mom and grandma!" Tang Min looked at Su Mutian and pointed to the bottom. "It''s my brother!" Su Mutian had to emphasize again. Xuan then took Tang Min into the priest''s hall, pinched his nose and said, "listen to your brother, stay here. Your mother is receiving some special rituals. If children peek, the rituals will be destroyed. In this way, your mother will be injured." "That Min son doesn''t move, I''m good." Tang Min covers his mouth and says. And this time period. Haotianzong is experiencing a great turbulence. The great elder Tang Chen, who was originally heroic and arrogant, has changed his normal state since he returned to haotianzong that day! Very strange! It''s just... It''s inexplicable. The patriarch, who was originally ambitious, suddenly ordered the whole clan to seclude in the mountains and not to be involved in the world! Moreover, the whole clan has strict discipline and is not allowed to declare war at will. That''s normal. But more perverse. The disciples of Haotian sect should report to the sect whenever they need to hunt and kill soul animals. What''s the ghost? Can''t hunt a soul ring? Suddenly so strict. What stimulated the patriarch? Haotian zongmen lobby. All the elders gathered together to say a word to me. "It is said that the patriarch left this time and went with a worshipper in the Wuhun hall. When he came back, he was worried, as if he had changed himself!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Hey, don''t talk nonsense. I heard that Lord Tang Chen and the worshiper were worshipped because of love..." The older elder said deeply, "sure enough, the young man is still impetuous, unlike my steady success when I was young." "But it''s also a good thing. After some wind and rain, you can know that women are not a good thing." An elder rolled his eyes: "are you afraid of the female tiger at home?" To the affiliated sect. "What? Lord Tang Chen has such a quirk?!" "Lying in the trough! No wonder I think Lord Tang Chen is strange on weekdays. Especially when his eyes glanced at me, he obviously paused for about a second. Don''t you like my face?" "You can pull it down. The more narcissistic people are, the uglier they are. Can you know yourself a little bit?" "Yes, Lord Tang Chen is looking for me even if he wants to. Your chrysanthemum platforms are smelly. Who wants them?" The crowd turned black and said, "how do you know?" Tang CHENFENG was killed. He hasn''t noticed it yet. As the strongest existence of haotianzong, who dares to force in front of himself? Tang Chen remembered the little God''s instructions and did it all. At this time, he looked at the mountains surrounded by clouds on the top of the mountain, which was an extremely remote place. Although he found an excellent hiding place, he still frowned. A few days ago, he had sent someone to send the letter to qiandaoliu of wusoul hall. I don''t know the result. I think qiandaoliu is a good man. Some things have been explained clearly in the letter. Should he be able to understand haotianzong''s move? At the same time. General Hall of Wu soul hall. A soul king of agile Department stumbled into the gate, like a thousand reports: "Big sacrifice, spies report that there is nothing different between Qibao Liuli sect and blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family, but Haotian sect, recently..." Qiandaoliu''s palm explored and sucked the letter from the pigeon''s paw with soul power. Glancing at him, he said, "what happened to haotianzong? Did Tang Chen return to haotianzong?" The soul King replied, "there is no one, but according to the spy''s reply, Tang Chen has indeed returned to haotianzong and is holding a large-scale reform." Thousands of streams were immediately excited. "Massive reform?" I thought. It seems that brother Tang Chen was moved by his persistence. As long as haotianzong is settled, the development road of Wuhun hall must be a broad road. But the reality is not what he wants. The soul king was weak and said, "according to the spy, haotianzong is cleaning the internal dirt and moving away. As for the evacuation destination, I don''t know." Pop! A thousand streams slapped on the seat and smashed a corner directly. "When did it happen?" "Four days ago." "You just told me four days ago?!" Thousands of streams rubbed their temples, which really annoyed me. "Let him quit and take him to huangquan road." The soul king said innocently, "tell the great sacrifice that the spies we planted in haotianzong have either been caught and expelled, or have run away." Thousand streams: "??" The soul king said with tears: "someone sent a letter back saying that haotianzong abolished the soul power of these spies, but did not want their lives, but gave them a lot of money, so..." "So if you lose your soul power, you are already disabled. Instead of coming back and being punished and risking death, you might as well take this money and fly away?" A thousand streams overcast his face. "It seems, it seems, maybe... It''s like this. Villains are ignorant and don''t understand!" Bang! Before the words were finished, the soul king turned several somersaults. Qiandaoliu blushed and shouted, "I don''t believe it. You pig brain, how can haotianzong seclude at the rapid development point now? You bastard, you''ve been cheated and don''t even know it, you fool! " Thousands of streams can''t help it. He wants to vent. He opened the letter with a trembling hand. Tang Chen, Tang Chen, I''m waiting. How deep is my love? Unexpectedly, you sent me a farewell poem. It''s too sad. Thousands of streams wave their sleeves and go away, messy alone in the wind. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ? ?? ?? ? ? ? For collection, for recommendation, for everything!!! Please ? ? ??? ? ? ? ??? Chapter 32 Poseidon island. Under posesi''s personal chairmanship. The purification ceremony of Luoer went on quite smoothly. In addition, there are Mermaid songs and Mermaid tears mixed with residual red flowers. Luo''er''s soul power dropped sharply from the soul Douluo realm. After a long time, all soul rings were finally injected into the medicine power of Hualuo residual red. Fortunately, there is the blessing of divine power. Although all the soul rings of luo''er will slowly scatter, the soul power does not scatter too much. In other words, she has a soul power comparable to the soul saint or even the soul Douluo, but she doesn''t have a soul ring, and she can''t hunt it again. After teaching Tang Min, Su Mutian found the child very interesting. Surprisingly quiet. It would be nice if you took the initiative to talk to him. If he were left alone, he would not be as noisy, shouting and rolling as a child of this age. Instead, I was immersed in my own world. Very gentle. Su Mutian even suspected that Xiao Tang Min was a transgressor like himself. Just like Tang San, he was very sensible since childhood. He seemed to be in a daze. In fact, he developed obscene behind his back and practiced Xuantian Gong. But it''s a pity that Xiao Tang Min is not a jumper. Learned from the sea Meizu. Xiao Tang Min was originally very clingy. He was no different from ordinary children. Especially for his mother, he always pestered Luoer to ask where his father had gone. Although Tang Min should not have been born here in the world, at least that''s what Haimei people think. But it shouldn''t have happened. The sea Meizu is not mean, except that they belittle Tang Chen and lose his father. The sea Meizu people are very good to Tang min. But with the more and more serious regurgitation of Luoer, his body gradually couldn''t support it until an outbreak revealed the evil image of going in and out of the devil. Just scared Xiao Tang min. There are many such things. Even if the elders of the sea Meizu coax so well, they always leave a shadow of childhood. So Su Mutian took Tang Min away and didn''t want him to see his mother in a mess. But in fact, Xiao Tang Min vaguely knew what was happening in his heart, but he didn''t say anything. Dusk. Usually at this time, poseide watched Su Mutian''s diet with great interest on Poseidon island. But this time, Posey''s soul power was greatly damaged. Although crossing the light of Poseidon is one of poseide''s duties, it is actually very difficult to use it. This is why there are at most three places a year. Temple of the sea god priest. Su Mutian quietly Mimi climbed up the pavilion and walked the wrong way several times without entering the right room. No way. Who didn''t get out of the hall before. This garment is used to stretch out one''s hand and open one''s mouth for food. I fish in my spare time and practice occasionally. Self care is not really very good. Finally, Su Mutian gently pushed open a door and saw Posey in light blue Tulle lying in bed. His face was haggard and he slept quietly. Impressively, soul power has been used too much and has been exhausted. "It''s not that there are no auxiliary soul masters and food soul masters on the island, and I don''t know to call them to cure?" It seems that the seven sons of Poseidon are still far from enough and need experience. Su Mutian shook his head. In other words, Poseidon island is our own home. I''m a thief. Why are you sneaking around? Am I sick? Thinking about it, Su Mutian held his head high and walked in grandly Posey is really tired. When someone came into her room, she didn''t move, as if she hadn''t found anything! For a moment, Su Mutian looked at Posey vaguely, and his messy hair began to fantasize. Don''t get me wrong, it''s not that kind of fantasy, but that kind of fantasy! If it wasn''t him who came in, Su Mutian''s face would be green. Hum, this posisi is unprepared for this, damn it! "However, the control limit of the sea god''s light is particularly high. Tang San wants to resurrect her. After being recognized by the sea god, he uses the sea god''s light to heal the small dance, which has contributed a lot." In other words, the Poseidon light is really a good thing. Omnipotent dog skin plaster. Who posts who is effective. However, there is one difference. Tang San is recognized as the successor of Poseidon, so Poseidon''s kindness value is high, and it is easier to use Poseidon''s light. So even recovering dying people doesn''t seem very difficult. Although posesi was the high priest of Poseidon Island, he was not the heir designated by Poseidon after all. And according to the title Douluo of Poseidon Island, in fact, Su Mutian''s Poseidon kindness value is the highest. But very sad. Su Mutian doesn''t know how to use it! Poseide released the light of Poseidon through the connection of the priest''s scepter of Poseidon, but Poseidon had nothing. If there is, there is only one possibility. The Poseidon Trident in Poseidon''s hand in the Poseidon palace! But what makes people vomit blood is that the Trident is surprisingly large. It is obviously from sculpture! How can I use the vase?! Thinking, Su Mutian still has some remorse. After all, I have nothing to do, accept the refuge of the Sea Charm family, and take advantage of this opportunity to kill two birds with one stone. This led to the excessive use of posisi''s soul power. This tired state was caused by himself. emmm¡­¡­ you ''re right. Su Mutian can also guess the situation on the mainland. If Tang Chen follows his own vigilance, haotianzong will inevitably divide, and the radicals choose to leave haotianzong. Of course, as the backbone of haotianzong, most people naturally support Tang Chen. The relationship between Tang Chen and qiandaoliu is not difficult to guess. After all, Haotian sect is now the first of the three sects on the mainland. With Tang Chen in charge, it is naturally very powerful. The Wu soul hall is also in the development stage, far from becoming a religious queen like the power of the Empire. The angel family is ambitious and is aiming to unify the mainland. Therefore, what is the purpose of qiandaoliu approaching Tang Chen now? Do you still need to ask? It''s definitely not simple anyway. Although the purpose is not simple, it is also the ultimate duel, and what about that sentence? Love will come in time. In short, they have been together for a long time. Naturally, there will be friendship. Haotianzong and Wuhun hall are likely to go together. However, the original plot may be stiff because of poseide. Anyway, after the opportunity of Poseidon Island, the two are very unhappy because of some relationship. In addition, Tang Chen later left haotianzong and became a person without people, a ghost without ghosts, and he didn''t know his whereabouts. So the balance of Douluo continent lost its balance and the wusoul hall grew wildly. This is the achievement of Chihiro''s unbridled disease, and bibidong is listed as Pope. But Su Mutian''s wave of operation. It retained the top combat power of haotianzong. Although the results are very similar, haotianzong''s ending is seclusion. But there are essential differences. First of all, Wu soul hall will still worry about the existence of haotianzong and will not be too confident. The relationship between qiandaoliu and Tang Chen has not completely collapsed. The mainland still seems to be in a situation of checks and balances. The balance of power is not crooked! Secondly, Su Mutian made a lot of profits from it! When Tang Chen and qiandaoliu made a choice. Su Mutian heard the good news of the strategy progress bar he had not seen for a long time: [when the deviation value of Tang Chen line reaches 40%, you will be rewarded with chaotic divine sword martial soul force level 14 and Soul Ring * 1] ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ? ?? ?? ? ? ? Chapter 33 ¡­¡­ In Posey''s room. Su Mutian spread his hands. Suddenly, a pale yellow soul power was emitted from his hands. However, with the experience of the sea exchange, Su Mutian learned to be smart this time. The sound of the system has just ended. Su Mu mobilized the soul power of his whole body to suppress the vision caused by this sudden breakthrough. Fortunately, there is the soul power of the demigod as the bottom card. After a while, the divine sword will be completely released. And additional soul rings "Second soul ring ¡¤ yellow" "The second soul skill - yellow sword quicksand." WC£¡ Centennial yellow Soul Ring! This is the case again. What is it? Su Mutian is stupid again. Su Mutian looked at the sea temple from the French window in posisi''s room: Is the system screwing me or Poseidon screwing me? I''m still not Douluo''s rare peerless genius who has been half god for three years? My TM... Where''s my knife? Su Mutian has been able to predict. The first soul ring is ten years white, the second soul ring is a hundred years yellow, and the third soul ring may be a thousand years purple? Then, the fourth soul ring is ten thousand years black, and the fifth soul ring is one hundred thousand years red. The sixth Soul Ring... Emmm, the sixth soul ring is the golden ring of God?! What about the seventh, eighth and ninth? Is there a more powerful soul ring than the God ring in the Douluo world? Oh, stop bullshit, fool the system! Douluo will never have a higher level soul ring than God ring! I said it! Because in a sense, the divine ring is the soul ring that hunts and kills the soul beast for millions of years. However, the color of the God ring is different. For example, the God ring of Shura God is dark red gold, What is the concept of a million year old soul beast? Well, there''s one in the sea next door. Deep sea demon whale king. Is seeking to break through the million year mark and become a God in one fell swoop. But then again. In fact, the deep sea demon whale King''s talent is not as high as breaking God. Before, it also made something like Poseidon Island - Holy Pillar Stone. At the beginning, the deep-sea demon whale stole the holy pillar of Poseidon island in order to break through the limit of 100000 years. But the goods didn''t realize it at all. Can you hide it from God''s eyes? Poseidon is obviously raising soul rings for his heirs. A million year Soul Ring in walking. Su Mutian: "(????)" It is needless to say who this heir is. Alas... God of the sea, God of the sea, you are really a schemer boy. Abdominal black president fan. As like as two peas. Hee hee ?? ??? "Mmm, mmm!" Posisi woke up from the hazy and subconsciously covered the sunset with his hands. A little confused. The body is extremely weak, like being evacuated. The sense of emptiness linked by the divine power stripped off by the light of the sea god, whether it is the healing system or the food system, can not be fundamentally cured. What''s more, the use time is too long, so that Posey is very tired. I''m afraid he can''t return to normal without ten days and a half months. But she still broke away from the illusory dream and felt the fluctuation of soul power in reality. red light! Someone entered his room! For decades, no one has dared to enter the private area of their own life! biu¡« Posisi secretly raised his soul at his fingertips and opened one eye quietly. I saw a beautiful man looking at the Hongxia outside the window and sighing, and the nerves ready to attack relaxed in an instant. It''s little god! "Little God ~" Posey sat up weakly from the bed and weakly shouted Su Mutian. "Call the light of Poseidon once, and the consequences are so serious?" Su Mutian felt the lack of Qi in posisi''s tone, which was obviously internal deficiency. It''s hard to avoid frowning. As the saying goes, saving a person''s life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter. But in essence, Su Mutian is a selfish man. If you are harming your own great interests, you can save or perfect others. He would never do such a foolish act. Is little god caring about himself here. Posisi smiled: "I have nothing to do, but little God, why are you here..." Posey quietly covered the quilt on her body and nodded shyly. What a shame!!! I took off the Poseidon priest''s clothes and only wore personal clothes! They were all seen by the little god "Have a good rest." On the contrary. I am a gentleman of Sumu paradise hall, and I am not a lecherous person. How could I make such a dirty peeping behavior? I''m jomi! D... Light blue... White, white Puff ~ Su Mutian felt a heat flow between his nose. Fortunately, I am dignified, generous and experienced. As soon as my backhand evokes the soul, I reverse my blood pressure. Unexpectedly, soul power still has this effect. "Thank you for your concern," Posey pursed. But if it was a change of person, posisi didn''t look like this. Or she''ll just slap Haiba out. Oh, you''re polite to me, NIMA. "When I came, I asked someone to make you Millennium sea cucumber soup and whale antler cake." Su Mu explored the space container of the Chinese dynasty, a bowl of steaming soup and a stack of white and yellow whale slices. The origin of this space container is nothing special. Space containers are rare in Douluo mainland. There are really few famous space treasures except the moon night of the twenty-four bridges. However, even Yu Xiaogang, the waste master of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, can easily give Tang San a space belt. Su Mutian has no reason to be more shabby than him. Where am I now? Poseidon island! Poseidon Island, alas?! The perfect place for cultivation may be promoted to the holy land of Poseidon light in ten years! "I..." Posisi didn''t expect Su Mutian to be so considerate. As the high priest of Poseidon Island, he always supports the sky. She must maintain a dignified image and a look without waves, so that others can fear her and frighten everyone. She has to deal with strange times such as four seas, eight islands and so on. To tell the truth, few people care about her personal health, and no one dares. Even the seven sons of Poseidon are mostly tentatively concerned and dare not talk much. Don''t ask, the high priest of Poseidon is such a loser. "Try it?" Su Mutian folded the white float on the surface of dieshen soup with a spoon and fed it to Posey''s mouth. Posey''s beautiful pupil was speechless, and she was a little surprised. Little God, he not only went out of the sea temple for himself, but also fed himself soup Happiness is like the ripple soup, overflowing. Su Mutian didn''t think so much. Before, Posey took care of his own diet, shelled shrimp and picked crab roe. After all, I''m not a wolf. "Little God, I can do it myself." "Oh." If it had changed before, Su Mutian would not have flirted... Ah, no, he would have had a good time with Posey. However, Posey is not feeling well now, so he still avoids making him irritable. My personality charm is too high. What if I accidentally make her unable to sleep, plus my body empty and sudden death? In other words, extreme Douluo should not be so easy to die suddenly, right? That''s true. That''s really new! Posisi sipped the soup and said, "I arranged them around Poseidon square and sent two soul saints to take care of their daily life. On Tang Min''s way to practice, I''m going to call a strong attack on the Department of soul masters, but the number of soul masters on Poseidon island is rare, and it may take some time. " "No, I''m going to teach Tang Min myself." Su Mutian said casually. "Cough, cough! Young god, do you teach yourself?!" posisi choked and exclaimed. "Well, that child can''t be underestimated," Su Mutian said. It can''t be underestimated. No matter what the way of martial soul cultivation is, can you achieve the invincible position of ultimate Douluo in land war like Tang Chen. Just because Tang Min is now Tang Chen''s only son, his identity should not be underestimated. In other words, Tang Min has appeared, and the story about the Tang family has come quietly. When was Tang Hao born. At the moment, where has ah Yin evolved? Posey blinked his eyelids. What did the little god say? That child should not be underestimated! As a little God, you will be surprised at a child''s talent. Su Mutian suddenly remembered that he was alone. He also said, "by the way, although I plan to take Tang Min, I won''t teach him all the time. Therefore, we still need a soul master as Tang Min''s instructor. It''s best to find a soul emperor level person. Haotian hammer is sincere and honest, and men are better. It''s better if he works in Poseidon Island, so he doesn''t have to screen his character too much. " "It''s better to be older. These people have rich life experience and combat experience." No more. More words will be exposed. After all, he is the little god of Poseidon island. It is unscientific to know the bow of old blackhead. Be careful! Posey nodded: "the little god is right. These are really worth worrying about!" "This is the best." Su Mu Tian showed a happy smile. I did everything I had to do. Now it depends on what changes will take place in the future of Douluo continent over time. The story between the three limits was diluted, divided, and finally turned into today''s situation. Tang Chen led haotianzong to live in seclusion in the mountains and forests. Thousands of streams were indecisive. The Wuhun hall slowly expanded. Posisi was still the posisi. He didn''t change his mind because of the arrival of outsiders. "Drink soup." Su Mutian gently touched Posey''s head. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ? ?? ?? ? ? ? Thank you for the book friend black prison and the well prepared reward (QQ reading), aligado ~ qwq ~ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ? ?? ?? ? ? ? Thanks for the book friend 20200721235853900''s reward (although the book is launched, the reward of the starting point can''t be seen in the background of the writer, but I still pay attention to the starting point, ha ha!) In short, thank you very much for your appreciation. Every bit of support is the driving force of my codeword muamua~? ?? ??? Chapter 34 Twelve years later. Not far from Tiandou City, the capital of Tiandou Empire, it is located 300 miles east of Tiandou city. There are thousands of mountains and valleys, surrounded by clouds and fog, and the mountain is deep. The seclusion of haotianzong. Deeper on the top of the forbidden area. Tang Chen suddenly opened his eyes. The Haotian hammer in his hand broke into the sky. "Big Xumi hammer ¡¤ fried ring!" Boom ~ The huge virtual shadow flashed away. In the blink of an eye, a mountain was bald, and the whole restricted area was covered with a layer of gray mist. Smell the sound. Yang Wudi, the child of the broken family, looked up and exclaimed, "Dad! The forbidden area exploded again. When can my broken soul gun grow to this extent?" Niu Ba, the head of the royal family, said, "the patriarch has not been born since he closed the door eleven years ago. Has he made a breakthrough now?" "Above the limit doula, under the gods." Family of forces. Teddy sighed, "is this a sign that haotianzong is about to rejoin the world?" A sensitive family. Bai Ye held the newborn. At this time, a group of white cranes flew over the mountain que. Bai Ye said happily: "the Lord is about to leave the customs, and my Bai family''s blood can continue. Haotianzong, maybe it''s time to make a blockbuster on the mainland!" The white night teased the child''s little hand: "the white crane shines its wings and shows its look. Then you''ll be called the white crane." "Hoo ~" Tang Chen exhaled deeply. Murmured: "is this the power of God? Not enough, or far from enough..." After 12 years of practice and exploration, we can understand the mystery of the fried ring from a piece of fallen flowers and residual red leaves. Up to now, although the unique skill of the fried ring has not been fully explored, we can finally display a move that is far beyond the limit. Even a demigod, that''s all. The so-called mountain filling and sea moving. It''s no exaggeration! Above the title Douluo, especially after the level 95 super Douluo, every other level is like a valley of heaven and earth, which is insurmountable. The level 99 limit Douluo, and further, is the quasi demigod. Above the quasi demigod is the demigod. The demigod only lacks the recognition of the divine position. Once the appropriate recognition of the divine position is found, he can become a God. To be exact, the demigod itself has reached the standard of becoming a God, but it has not been recognized by the appropriate God residence because of various factors. Finally, quasi God. It has been recognized by the divine residence, only one last step is needed to give birth to absorb the divine ring of the divine residence. To be exact, there is an obvious boundary between the demigod and the soul master. Only the demigod touches the level of God, whether it is mentality or understanding. But don''t say demigod, even the quasi demigod realm. How many people in the world can do it. Even geniuses like qiandaoliu and posisi can only become God''s servants and can''t be recognized by God. They can''t reach the realm of semi God in their whole life. Unless you get the help of the gods Now. Tang Chen suddenly realized the great Xu Mi hammer that could reach the quasi demigod state with the help of immortal herbs because of his anger and a sudden rise. It''s really a gift, unparalleled in the world. However, the power of the ring is not limited to this. From the posture of Tang Chen Wei''an, it can be seen that five soul rings have disappeared from him, and he has not reached the level of the nine ring bombing, which is obviously reserved. Twelve years of energy and spirit consumption, continuous ring explosion and reconstruction... Forced Tang Chen to think that the once proud son of heaven is aging a lot, and his face is full of thick beards. Originally, he was in his twenties and thirties. He was exquisite on Douluo mainland. Unexpectedly, he has transformed into a middle-aged uncle in his forties. After confirming his eyes, Tang Chen has no secret method of freezing age. On the contrary. On Poseidon island. Posisi and Su Mutian''s faces remained the same. After twelve years of peaceful coexistence, posisi changed from the indomitable high priest to a little dependent on Su Mutian. The introduction progress bar is the rise of biubiubiu ~. Ouye ¡« Su Mutian is very happy. He finally didn''t have to worry so much. Posey slapped himself to death because he was angry! As for Tang Min, Tang Chen''s son, although his cultivation talent is not very evil, it is much faster than ordinary people. In essence, Tang Min has the rebellious blood of the Tang family. He should have a terrible talent, but at present, he is 18 years old. Only then can he pass the realm of level 40 soul sect. Of course, you have to say Tang Min is rubbish. Seahorse Douluo is about to jump out. He doesn''t agree. Seahorse Douluo didn''t reach the realm of soul respect at the age of 18. What is this concept? Later generations, Shrek seven monsters basically reached the state of soul respect at the age of 14, while Haima Douluo didn''t break into soul respect at the age of 18! But this product has perseverance. Eighteen great soul masters spent 40 years on Poseidon island before completing the black level 4 test. This talent can be called extremely low among the titles. This situation did not improve until Haima Douluo reached level 70 soul saint. The true body of the martial soul of the soul saint can greatly improve the quality of the martial soul by hunting extremely high-quality and suitable soul rings. This is the title of Haima Douluo. Therefore, among the seven guardians of Poseidon Island, seahorse Douluo actually symbolizes persistence and perseverance. Persistence is victory! Therefore, Tang Min''s talent is not bad. But it''s definitely not good. Otherwise, Tang Chen, Tang Hao and Tang San are famous all over the world, and Tang Min''s native place is unknown until his death, which is really sad. Presumably, he was also plagued by the charm God of the sea Meizu. He was eaten back by the soul force in his stomach, resulting in a lack of innate aura. "Alas... I lost at the starting line." "Tang Chen should teach Tang Min the profound meaning of frying rings?" "Can I steal it?" "No, no, classmate, learn from..." "However, the top priority should be to let Tang Min find a wife to plant a seed, give birth to Tang Hao, and then take Tang Hao astray. Tang San..." "Whoa, haha, Hiccup ~" Su Mu Tianle is dead. It seems that Tang San has been pinched in his own hand. But Su Mutian didn''t think of it. The unique skill of fried ring was not passed down from generation to generation by haotianzong, but created by Tang Chen and passed on to future generations. Moreover, the requirements for the talent of the users themselves were so high that few people in haotianzong could learn it later. Even if it is forced to explode, it is also fart big and thunder power is small. Afterwards, the soul ring is still floating and can''t heal itself. Dinner. Su Mutian sipped the special sea chicken tail red wine, with a dull look and a natural elegance. Posisi exclaimed in his heart: "the little god who drinks really has a different flavor and temperament. This charm can''t be imitated by anyone else." "West son." Su Mu Tian suddenly called Posey. "Ah? Does the little God need wine?" Posey got up and prepared to pour wine for Su Mutian. Little God, you''d better be drunk. That''s good. But Posey''s idea is impossible. good heavens. What happens when you''re drunk? There will be trouble. Ten drunkards, eight will be planted on wine, and two will be planted on wine glasses. Lost wisdom, lost heart, don''t know what to do. If anything happens, I don''t know how to die. Then what. It''s not often that drunkards fall into the water and die. Su Mutian doesn''t want to fall into the sea and die. Too careless! Su Mutian quickly stuck Posey''s white arm and said, "drink a little to make you happy, and drink a lot to hurt your body." "I want to talk to you about Tang min." Posisi was stunned and replied, "what''s up?" "Marriage." Su Mutian said faintly. ¡°£¡¡± Suddenly, Posey''s eyes changed. Tang Min''s marriage!!! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ? ?? ?? ? ? ? Chapter 35 In the temple of the sea god. The Calendula silver cup is rendered by dim lights. Posey looks at the huge sculpture of Poseidon through the screen bar. Whispered in my heart. Why is shaoshen so concerned about the child''s marriage? Since Tang Min came to Poseidon island. Little god visited him from time to time. It''s just like he is Tang Min''s biological father. The most exaggerated thing is that shaoshen seems to really have the idea of recognizing Tang Min as a dry son!!! Lying in a trough, thinking carefully, I''m afraid. Posey''s pupils are dilated. It''s incredible! Little God, he Little God, his father''s love is overflowing! My god! How old is the little god? He has such a strong love for children in his heart! However, Su Mutian is really old. Twelve years passed in a flash. When Tang Hao grows up, he will be a father... No! It''s at the ancestral level. Think so. Su Mutian touched his face and suddenly felt that things were human and that the world had changed Ah, bah! With the shelter of the sea temple and the posture of Su Mu''s semi God in heaven, in fact, he has no change from his original face. "Xiao Min is 18 years old, isn''t he? At this age, it''s time to find a wife to take care of himself. What''s more, meiluo''er is looking forward to him getting a wife." Since meiluo''er broke the ring 12 years ago, it has become quite normal after gradual conditioning. Therefore, meiluo''er is still alive, which also increases the deviation value of Tang Chen line by 10%. It''s a happy thing. Su Mutian whispered again: "although Xiao Min is not a peerless handsome man, he also has a small face. Moreover, at least he will be a soul duel in the future, even a title duel is not difficult. It shouldn''t be difficult to find a wife? " Posisi said, "Sisi understands. I''ll pay attention." "Yes." A moment later, Su Mutian whispered, "I heard that Tang Min has a good relationship with the old blackhead''s daughter. They don''t flirt less on weekdays. Do they have a chance?" At this time, Su Mutian looked like a gossip, and looked like Lao Tzu who was worried that his son could not get a wife. Posey twitched at the corners of his mouth. He observed it carefully Old blackhead is the bow of the merchant ship that Su Mutian took to leave Poseidon island. Posisi searched all the residents of Poseidon island. He was really a qualified Wuhun master, old blackhead. Posey nodded: "I''ll ask the sea girl to arrange these things later." "No!" Su Mutian pouted and said seriously, "this matter is very important. You''d better arrange it yourself. It''s hard." "Very important?" Posey looked more and more strange. Suddenly I feel a little out of favor. Posisi stood up, leaned on the scepter and said, "I understand that I will take full charge of Xiaomin''s marriage and arrange it as soon as possible." "Yes." Su Mutian finally felt relieved: "but the specific matters still depend on Xiaomin and the woman''s meaning, try to promote it, but don''t force it, otherwise it will only lead to tragedy." We must be very cautious about the affairs of the Tang family. It''s best not to offend on the surface and change the direction of the plot line. After all, in the fantasy world, even if there is no Tang San, there will be something similar to Tang San. After being oppressed, he roared: "thirty years east and thirty years West, don''t bully the youth to be poor... Ah ah! My life is up to me, not heaven!" This is the different world. Very dangerous. Sometimes you don''t know how you die. But being cautious doesn''t mean you have to bear everything. Sometimes, they are constantly disturbed by it. We must make a choice, we must face the difficulties, and we must cut the mess quickly. Killing is not the only way to solve the problem, but it is definitely the fastest way to solve the problem temporarily. For example, Tang Min took a wife and gave birth to a baby. You must give it to me as soon as possible! Give birth to Tang Hao! Now, now! It''s still 18 years from the 30 years with Tang Chen. It''s stable to teach Tang Hao! ¡­¡­ A month later. Poseide stood at the door of the sea god temple and said with a frown, "little God, it''s not good!" Su Mutian looked back and asked strangely, "what''s the matter?" Posisi said: "little God, didn''t you ask me to pay attention to whether Xiaomin has a sweetheart before? I have investigated almost all the people who have contact with Xiaomin on Poseidon island and really found something." Su Mu Tianxi said, "isn''t it a good thing to have an eyebrow? Say! If it''s appropriate, get married immediately!" Posisi: " "Why not?" Looking at the little god in high spirits, posisi couldn''t help it. It''s really funny. The world is going down... No, it''s ugly! Posisi tentatively reminded: "little God, do you remember the thing that we cured the magic power of the charm God for the charm snail 12 years ago?" Isn''t that nonsense? He played a good hand, solved the tragic outcome of the three limit duels, and dissolved the ties between his friends. "Of course, I remember. It took you a month to recover as usual." Posey thought of the scene when Su Mutian fed his own soup. After so long, he was still shaking in front of him. Unforgettable Posisi said positively, "the little god still remembers that the Sea Charm family once bought a ten thousand year old mermaid to help appease the lost charm snail. After that, meiluo''er would be distracted from time to time, so the sea Meizu left the 10000 year old Mermaid soul beast on the sea god island. For convenience, this ten thousand year old mermaid is banned in the sea area not far from meiluo''er''s residence... " Posey looked up at Su Mu Tian. Didn''t go on. But Su Mutian suddenly... Vaguely... Vaguely... Gradually understood. If you remember correctly, the mermaid is female. £¡ Su Mu Tianjing said, "Xi''er, you mean he fell in love with the ten thousand year old mermaid?!" It''s so fierce! That''s ten thousand years, not one hundred thousand years. It doesn''t reach the threshold of transformation! It just looks like a human. As for reproductive isolation Su Mutian was confused. Is there this in Douro? Posisi nodded with a complicated look and was helpless: "um..." "How is this possible?" Su Mutian was stunned. I''m quite close to Tang Min''s little rabbit. I usually see him sneaking out of the mermaid forbidden area every day. I think he is happy that the mermaid can comfort his mother. As a result, this guy The main reason is that the ten thousand year Mermaid can''t speak human words, but also flutters a tail, and its animal nature hasn''t faded. You said that friendship is born, I can believe that this love No eyes, no eyes! A three heroes Ban Gu ban Chao Ban Zhao. A three word guest Su Xun, Su Shi and Su Zhe. Tang Min and Tang Hao, the three beasts of a clan, are three. good heavens. Together with the Tang family, the father and son are looking for a soul beast to be their wife. The source is here! I took it! "At first, I couldn''t believe it, until I saw Xiao Mingei communicating with the 10000 year old Mermaid at the scene of the mermaid forbidden area. That kind of look made me feel extremely abnormal..." Posey told the truth. What''s all this called? Fell in love with the soul beast! It''s unheard of, unheard of! "How about the old blackhead''s daughter and Xiao Min?" Su Mutian asked again. "There has been no cheating," posisi said Su Mutian: " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ? ?? ?? ? ? ? Chapter 36 Since Tang Min got the news that he was fond of the ten thousand year Mermaid. Su Mutian was anxious. The moral limit of the fantasy world is not so dead. In the story of mythical ghosts, at least those Taoists and immortals force a saying that people and demons can''t fall in love, and people and demons have a different way. Then staged a wave of vigorous love stories, the final outcome is often sad. Note separation. For example, in the legend of the White Snake, Xu Xian finally left home, and the White Snake was suppressed under Leifeng Tower. As for green snake... It is estimated that Fahai of Dawei Tianlong is reluctant to punish her And Su Daji, a chess piece abandoned by the gods, staged a love story of subjugation with King Zhou of Shang Dynasty. Wait, wait But these are mixed into the world only after they are transformed, which leads to the boundary of morality and ethics. Now, this ten thousand year old mermaid has not reached the realm of transformation. Even if you succeed in shaping, you have to reach level 70. Your physiological structure will completely change from a soul beast to a human. Only in this way can you enter the mature stage. Perhaps, only when we reach maturity can we have children with normal people. Immortal Xia has been fighting for a hundred years. It''s too hard to be a goblin in Douluo. But can this thing bear children? Su Mutian is not completely sure. You''re not in a hurry, I''m in a hurry, I''m in a hurry! Su Mutian tilted his head. If there is any way to promote Wannian soul beast to 100000 soul beast... Don''t say, it''s true. That is the power of the holy pillar of Poseidon Island stolen by the deep-sea demon whale king. Sacred pillar, the thing God allows. As the cornerstone of the sea god mountain, it is like a treasure like the sea god needle. Moreover, it is the place where the soul of the sea soul beast returns. Only the soul beast with enough piety for 100000 years can attach its soul to the holy Pillar Stone. It can be imagined that the soul beast of 100000 years has been an extremely rare and feared existence in the duel. And how many holy pillar lights should be hidden in the holy Pillar Stone nourished by 100000 years of soul animals? You know, the martial soul fusion technology of the seven guardians of Poseidon Douluo is to combine the energy of the light of some holy pillars. In this regard, it has been able to cross levels and suppress Tang Chen. The hidden soul elements are endless. Have to say. Su Mutian sits on a top treasure in the Douluo world and doesn''t know it. "Fart, how can I not know the cow force of Poseidon island." "The main thing is that the dead ghost of Poseidon doesn''t know how to mix in the divine world. He ignores himself qwq!" Su Mutian touched the big toe of the statue of Poseidon with a strange feeling. "Poseidon, give you a chance. Now come out and beg me to inherit your throne, and I reluctantly believe in you. Although you are only the first-class God in the divine world, you are not mixed with the law enforcement God Dangdang, you can''t fight the Shura God, and you can''t escape the emotional God..." Su Mutian patted his forehead. Wrong, wrong. I make complaints about the sea god''s Tucao, which is not respected or believed. In this way, he decided that he could not inherit the throne of Poseidon. Say Did Poseidon feel that he didn''t catch a cold with him, so he was embarrassed to come out? That''s good. If it comes out suddenly, I have to worry that Poseidon will see through the identity of his piercer. But it''s hard for God to see through the walkers, isn''t it? Priesthood, appointment. "Brother shaoshen, Tang Min wants to see you." Outside the door, Tang Min waited respectfully. As for changing Tang Min''s title to Su Mutian from his sister to his brother, Su Mutian also tried his best at the beginning, which fooled Xiao Tang min. "Enter." Su Mutian pinched his throat and tried to make himself look powerful, domineering, mature and dignified. Creak ~ The shaft of the gate of the priesthood touches the smooth glaze and twists, making a friction sound. "Brother shaoshen ~" Seeing Su Mutian, Tang Min looked very happy. "Brother shaoshen, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You look a lot better." Tang Min opened his mouth. Even though he was half of brother shaoshen''s apprentice, he didn''t want to see him. Except for Su Mutian and posisi, the sea god temple forbids everyone to enter. Of course, no one else can get in or out. The last three hundred steps of the Ninth Heaven Xuan stage are extremely difficult to set foot on without the approval of the sea god. "Don''t perfunctory me. I can look better than that mermaid?" Su Mutian has no good airway. Tang Min Shan smiled and said, "of course, brother shaoshen looks good. Jiao Ji is just a soul beast. Although she looks very similar to people, she always looks different from people. You haven''t seen brother shaoshen." Cut ¡« Su Mu was disdained in his eyes. It sounds good. I went back to kiss me with the ten thousand year old Mermaid. I believe in your evil. This wronged Tang min. He spoke with a touch of conscience. Brother shaoshen, he is really beautiful!!! If it is a woman, it must be a city and a country, which has attracted countless titles and competing to bow down! "Wait, Jiaoji? Is this the name you gave the mermaid?" Su Mutian thought back and realized a problem. "No, her real name is Chao Shaji. Although mermaids are not as intelligent as humans, they have their own specific ethnic groups. And they have their own names. " Speaking of mermaid mackerel, Tang Min was obviously interested. "Can you still understand mermaid''s language?" Su Mutian was surprised. You''re such a language genius. Tang Min scratched his head and said, "I can understand some, but I can''t understand all. Maybe I can read her ideas after getting along with her for a long time." "No, I''m not telling the truth." Su Mu''s face was dark and he was angry. Sure enough, love is blind. Contamination will change people''s thinking. "Do you still remember the principles I emphasized to you when I was a child?" Su Mutian asked. Tang Min nodded: "be honest, trustworthy, benevolent, clever, humble and respect the elderly." "What else?" Tang Min said shyly, "try to discuss everything with brother shaoshen." Su Mutian nodded: "try to get rid of it." "Uh huh!" "But you didn''t tell the truth. Since you don''t understand the specific words of mermaid, how do you know her name?" Tang Min was ashamed and said, "min''er knew he was wrong, but min''er didn''t lie. That''s really Ji''er''s real name." "Twelve years ago, Ji''er mistakenly entered the active area of human beings and loaded a group of strong marine hunters. After many transfers, she was transported to Poseidon island." "But my mother and grandma said that they bought Ji''er from the sea exchange to treat their mother. Ji''er''s singing can calm people''s mood and heal their hearts." "Min''er taught her to read and speak, and occasionally learned to recognize the information transmission mode of mermaid." "Very happy." Tang Min confided everything to Su Mutian without any concealment. Thanks to Su Mutian''s excellent education. The child trusts Su Mutian very much. What''s more, Su Mutian didn''t give Tang Min any other ideas about people and animals. Tang Min didn''t touch many girls since he was a child. In addition, the aborigines of Shanghai Shendao are not happy about the arrival of meiluo''er and Tang min. it is not too much for Tang Min to get familiar with the ten thousand year old Mermaid in his spare time. See the happy expression on Tang Min''s face. Su Mutian asked lightly, "are you in love with her?" "Fall in love?" Tang Min was slightly puzzled. What is love? What is love? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ? ?? ?? ? ? ? I haven''t eaten for a day. I''m starving. I''m going to eat. Do you want to go with me? Chapter 37 ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Min''er doesn''t quite understand." Tang Min was perplexed by the hazy relationship he felt but couldn''t break. Su Mutian kindly patted Tang Min on the shoulder: "child, it''s not terrible to have a special hobby. What''s terrible is that you dare not admit it." Tang Min: "??" "Brother shaoshen, I just think Jiao Ji''s singing sounds good, and she helped my mother, so..." Su Mu took a deep look at Tang Min: "you''re not good." "I''m good." Tang Min bowed his head honestly, but still explained, "but I have no special hobbies." "I understand." Su Mutian understood everything. Tang Min, Tang min. I watched you grow up. I''m just embarrassed to face it. What else do you and I deny? It''s not that I don''t know your family has a special preference for soul animal love. "No, brother shaoshen, you don''t understand." Tang Min has some grievances. You can''t look at my honesty and wronged me? "So you don''t like the mermaid called Chao Mackie?" Su Mutian was confused for a moment. Did posisi find something wrong? It''s really easy to misunderstand things about feelings. Perhaps if you suddenly say a few words politely with the opposite sex on the road, acquaintances will mistakenly think that you have an improper relationship. What''s more, Tang Min often runs to the restricted area of the mermaid. Tang Min shook his head: "I like it." You TM Su Mutian''s expression changed in an instant. Are you playing with me? "I think..." Tang Min looked at Su Mutian, hesitated and then said, "I want to ask brother shaoshen for something..." "What''s the matter?" Su Mutian didn''t have a good airway. "My mother''s body hasn''t been ill for a long time. The pharmacist said that my mother has almost recovered. I want to ask shaoshen to lift Ji''er''s shackles and let her return to the sea and grow up freely." Tang Min said quite sincerely. "Is it her wish to express to you?" This is beyond Su Mutian''s expectation. If the mermaid''s ideological consciousness is so high, it is not far from the 100000 year bottleneck. Know human nature, but few soul beasts can do it. "That''s not true, but I often see Jiao Ji sighing at the sea. Recently, her song is also full of melancholy. I think it''s too cruel to be restricted and uncomfortable." The life of being imprisoned really tortures the body and spirit. However, this matter is not the responsibility of Su Mutian, but the management of starfish Douluo. Starfish Douro has always been in charge of a series of affairs of Poseidon island and maintained order. He is posisi''s "I don''t want to leave Poseidon island!!!" "You don''t want to?" Tang Min was surprised and said strangely, "why?" Zhao Chao Chuji looked pitifully at Tang Min and motioned, "you have to hurry. Shall I go?" "No, no, I don''t want you to go!" Tang Min quickly denied: "I just don''t think you should be bound by me and my mother all your life." "No!" Chao Qiji shook her head violently, arched her head on Tang Min''s chest and explained: "I''d like to stay on Poseidon island. It''s good here!" "Poseidon island is a place that every sea soul beast yearns for. Many soul beasts want to come here, but they are ruthlessly expelled by a soul beast of 100000 years. I can live here, very happy, and with your company, I am willing to have it and stay here." The 100000 year old soul beast is naturally the demon white shark guarding the holy pillar of Poseidon island. "Moreover, the sea god Island emits the light of the sea god''s protection, which is of great benefit to our souls and animals to break through the boundary of 100000 years. At that time, I may be able to take off the fish body..." Zhao Chao Chuji''s eyes flashed as he looked at Tang min. Whether a mermaid or a real person, Tang Min is the softest person she has ever seen. She has an inexplicable sense of security with him. See this. Su Mutian left quietly and returned to the sea god hall. I guessed right. Although Tang Min didn''t deceive himself, in fact, he didn''t even figure it out. His relationship with Chao Jiji was not so pure. They go farther and farther on the road of love. The crystallization of love is also slowly condensing. "When can we add fuel to the fire, these two goods can almost make a pair." Su Mutian is seriously thinking about how to make Tang Min have a son. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ? ?? ?? ? ? ? split line The development story of Tang Min and Mermaid soul beast will not be continued until the contradiction between a yin and Chihiro disease is written. In other words, the next chapter will turn to the continental line immediately! Weak, can you ask for a reward qwq, a recommendation ticket, and everything Chapter 38 [Note: I only watched the two episodes of small dance sacrifice today. My eyes are crying... No one can stop me from writing this article. I wrote it immediately!!!] [of course, when I see a stem or an important play in the future, I will write an article outside, even if it is on the shelf, there will be no charge.] [getting to the point...] [please settle your emotions] [three... Two... One.] Star forest. This is the paradise of ghosts and beasts. There are thousands of souls and beasts living here. There is also a vast lake in the star forest, which is called the lake of life. At this time, strands of blue silver grass were wrapped around Su Mutian''s arm, and each leaf of blue silver grass was inlaid with gold patterns. Spread out the palm, it is a blue golden bluegrass seed. "Ah Yin, you should be familiar with the smell of that boy." Su Mutian looked at the Bluegrass seed in his palm and said. Through the thin leaves, Su Mutian pointed to a group of people in the lake of life, including a handsome man with long blue hair. Although he is far less handsome than Su Mutian, he is also the dragon among people. They confronted a giant ape on which stood a woman in a pink dress. At this time, vines grew from the seeds, wrapped around Su Mutian''s body, and the tip of the vine touched Su Mutian''s forehead like a finger. Su Mutian smiled and suddenly the whole forest was full of vitality. "Wronged you, ah Yin, through the parallel world. The source of creation cannot tolerate the existence of two life bodies at the same time. You can only be wronged to temporarily incarnate to the most primitive state, otherwise you will leak flaws." Su Mutian stroked the seed. It was the blue silver emperor, ah Yin, who was also the mother of Tang San in parallel time and space. Su Mutian happened to pass by while wandering the heavens. He came here with ah Yin. Stop and watch, and recall that he originated in Douluo world. Although this plane does not belong to his era, he always wants to make up for some regrets. Maybe that''s how I can''t break into the last world? Su Mutian''s eyes turned to the battlefield. At this time, the ghost chrysanthemum two Douluo attacked the Titan ape. In two rounds, a huge green shadow sprang out of the lake of life. "Azure ox Python!" Ghost Douluo made a strange and frightening sound. In this instant. Ghost chrysanthemum two Douluo have made a quick choice. They were ordered to catch the 100000 year old soul beast soft bone rabbit, but they didn''t expect that there were two more powerful 100000 year old soul beasts guarding them. The ghost Douluo smiles at the evil spirit and skillfully cooperates with Ju Douluo to lead the azure bull Python to attack symmetrically with the Titan ape. It is just stuck at the polar eye of the two poles. "Bipolar static field!" Suddenly, the ghost chrysanthemum''s soul force was released, and the whole body formed a precise space field. Anyone who touched it could not move, and all objects in the field were in a static state. But such a field consumes a lot of soul power. And the stronger the object, the faster the soul power will be consumed. "Go!" "Go and catch the rabbit!" The Titan ape motioned for a small dance to escape, and the ghost chrysanthemum Douluo motioned for his soul saint to catch the 100000 year old shaped rabbit. The following plot is no different from that in the original. Hidden in the release area of Tang San among the people in the Wu soul hall, he made great efforts to protect Xiaowu. A "brother" broke his heart. A "little dance" is as tender as sugar. Ignoring all the dangers, they looked at each other and soon woke up from their intoxication. Only hulina collapsed to the ground and recalled every bit of killing in the capital. The object has always been her enemy Tang San, so she felt extremely desperate. "Dance, go!" Feel that the soul saints restrained by the blue silver vine gradually break free and collide with each other. They want to break them into pieces. Tang San ran away with a little dance in his arms. "Brother, I miss you so much." Xiaowu narrowed her eyes and looked at Tang San affectionately. She was satisfied with him. "I''ll have no regrets if I can see you again." From this sentence, Xiaowu is ready to sacrifice. One hundred thousand years of soul sacrifice is to release the life of the soul beast, ignore almost all taboos, impose the soul ring for the host, and quickly break through its own limit. And the soul beast who chooses to sacrifice will face eternal doom! Standing in the distance, Su Mutian wanted to break the void and leave ruthlessly. But he hesitated and turned back. Through the road, overturned wind and rain. Su Mutian frowned and looked at Tang San running to the jungle. I can''t help sighing. If you don''t run, choose to entangle with the wusoul hall and wait for the broken fields of Titan apes and azure cattle python. The people in the wusoul hall are like turtles in a jar and can''t damage half of the small dance. Once death is at home, it is affectionate, but it is not the best solution. But there are lovers in the world. How many can remain rational when they meet for a long time? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Around Su Mutian, who is far beyond Douluo''s worldview strength at the moment, can''t help scratching his head. "Well, let''s make an exception." Say. Su Mutian stepped lightly. The next moment, he appeared on the surface of the lake of life. Blue and silver flowers rain all over the sky, with golden and light blue flying petals intertwined. The blue silver emperor quickly stretched out from the lake and flew out like a vine. He fixed everyone in an understatement. The young man was as ethereal as an immortal, and everyone focused on him. It was a breath that was lifted by the heart and out of breath. "Blue silver grass!" "Blue silver grass again!" The static field of ghost chrysanthemum was instantly broken, and the attacks of Titan ape and azure ox Python were also invisible dissolved. "It''s the blue silver emperor." Only Tang San, who was holding a small dance, released his blue silver emperor''s martial spirit and intertwined with each other''s blue silver emperor. A high degree of soul fit! "Mother... Mother!" "It''s mother." Tang San said foolishly. "Third brother, what mother?" Xiaowu was surprised at the appearance and strength of the comer, but Tang San''s mother pulled her back. "His blue silver emperor makes me feel my mother''s breath. There are twists and turns. I''ll tell you later." "Yes!" ¡­¡­ "Who are you that dares to destroy the good deeds of the Wulin hall!" Ghost Douluo sternly accused Su Mu Tiandao. "Roar!" "Eyes." Daming Er Ming sent out a startling roar and sprayed it on the people in the Wulin hall, forcing ghost Ju Douluo to retreat. Took a look at ghost Douluo. It''s just that this one is as uncomfortable as ten thousand thunder. Terrible! Su Mutian said faintly, "without the limitation of the static field of the two poles, you don''t have any cards to catch the soft bone rabbit. You might as well leave now, otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t live." "Roar!!!" Er Ming almost fell into a frenzy. Because of their carelessness, they almost failed to protect Xiaowu! This is their default and will make them blame themselves all their life. "Be quiet." Su Mutian''s figure appeared in front of the Titan ape in the blink of an eye, and his palm comforted his forehead. Two plain words contain infinite majesty. Made everyone in a trance for two seconds. Especially the Titan ape became obedient in an instant under the appeasement of Su Mutian. "Not yet?" Su Mutian left the people in the Wulin hall and said coldly. "Withdraw!" Hearing the speech, ghost Douluo ordered to leave. At this time, Tang San and Xiaowu came to Su Mutian. After thanking him, they looked at him squarely and sighed more about the person in front of them. Tang San was originally a transgressor. There was a word in his previous life that might describe the appearance and temperament of the person in front of him. Relegated immortal. No, it''s a peerless fairy. "Elder, your blue silver Emperor..." Tang San pointed to the blue silver vine on Su Mutian and said in confusion. Su Mutian nodded in the middle of Tang San''s eyebrows and smiled: "you and I have a deep origin. It''s difficult to understand at your current level. If you can be inspired by this, maybe you''ll have a chance to see you again in the future." Su Mutian took another look at Xiaowu and shook his head to remind Tang San: "protect your wife. If you are in danger in the future, you must plan ahead. Don''t let things get into a situation that is irreparable. Otherwise, you will not die first, but she. " "Even if you try your best, even if you guard with your life, the last thing you fall is like your father..." "My father?" Tang San didn''t understand it. He was about to ask again. The lake of life had only himself, Xiaowu and Xiaoming. The immortal who suddenly came to save the world disappeared in the blink of an eye, like an illusion. "What does that mean? Like my father?" Tang San muttered. "My father and mother were chased and killed by the Wu soul hall. In order to protect my father, my mother made the choice of sacrificing herself - sacrifice." "One hundred thousand years of soul beast''s unique choice." Tang San looked at Xiaowu and said, "Xiaowu, if we were in danger just now, would you choose to sacrifice to save me?" Xiaowu looked at Tang San and nodded shyly, "HMM..." "No, Xiaowu, you must promise me that you can''t sacrifice yourself at any time!" Xiaowu said: "brother, you once said that unless you let the other party step on the body, you will never allow the other party to hurt me. So, why not dance? " Tang San: " "No, I won''t let Xiaowu encounter such danger in the future." Tang San hugged Xiaowu tightly and felt a little confused about the immortal just now. Where on earth did this person come from. Why do you know them so well. Why did the mother''s blue silver emperor suddenly appear in the lake of life? At this time, Su Mutian, who stopped in the void, was gratified and jealous. "No, I''m going home to roll my soft bone rabbit!" Suddenly, a Yin in the palm of his hand stretched out two vines and squeezed Su Mutian''s nose. [don''t think of other women!!!] Chapter 39 When he was on Poseidon Island, Su Mu Tian was keen to give Tang Min a full-scale match in his spare time. Lens twist. The sight came to the distant sunset forest. Sunset forest is one of the places where a large number of soul animals gather on Douluo continent. It is a place with the spirit of heaven and earth. There is a boundary between darkness and light in the forest. There are deep valleys, swamps and wetlands. Su Mutian''s separation lurked in a secret corner in the red forest area of the sunset forest, staring at every wind and grass in the forest. Practice killing skills. Now? He has been squatting here for more than a day and a night, but he hasn''t felt tired yet, and he is getting more and more ahead. I think this is Voldemort''s fun! Killing, blooming in blood. No wonder the villains in the capital of killing are so carefree, lose the constraints of principle, and the world is full of happiness. "I can''t wait whether I''ll come or not." Su Mutian murmured, waiting for the arrival of all the evil sources in the Douluo world. It was the subtle sound made by Su Mutian that startled the sleeping soul beast. Suddenly, the huge spotted red tree shook violently, and the huge red crowned eagle snake that originally inhabited hid in the bushes. "Good guy, more timid than me, just run?" Su Mutian saw at a glance that it was not a good snake. Su Mutian''s left hand showed a plate of two-color green lotus, which were green with white and green with yellow, impressively like the original spirit of the divine sword, superimposed successively from the ten-year soul ring. I saw the two green lotus petals floating in Su Mutian''s palm like a two-color flower petal. "Chaotic green lotus, the second soul skill - Desert meteor." The green and yellow lotus petals, guided by Su Mutian''s soul force, turned into an orange meteorite and suspended under his feet, just like Nezha''s wind fire wheel. It''s late, it''s fast. In the blink of an eye, a green and yellow light shone in the dark forest. The next moment, Su Mutian''s figure appeared, stepping on a meteor and appeared in front of the red striped Eagle crested snake, and the meteorite turned into a green lotus petal just hit the top of the eagle crested snake. The Red Eagle crested snake''s eye showed Venus and was knocked to the ground. But Rao was so. The red striped Eagle crested snake still didn''t mean to attack Su Mutian. Instead, he left in the opposite direction at a faster speed. "Good guy, you TM is really Gou." Su Mutian was stunned. I was thinking about eating snake meat tonight. As a result, the snake is so lazy. I''m afraid it''s all fat? Shit, forget it. I will fight with you today. Su Mutian came to the sunset forest these days and met ferocious spirits and ten-year garbage spirits, but most of them were full of hostility to mankind. Even if you don''t take the initiative to attack you, if you provoke them, they will at least fight back in self-defense. This fierce but submissive soul beast. It''s the first time Su Mutian has heard of it. Because of the eagle''s crown on the snake''s head, it is quite a dignity of a king. Most importantly, if the red snake does not attack, it will not show the soul ring. It is difficult to judge its meat quality... No, it is difficult to judge its level. In this way, Su Mutian shuttled between the bushes with his powerful demigod body, chasing a red Python who fled in confusion. The crimson blood flowed from the belly of the red python, stained on the green flowers and plants. Su Mutian frowned. "There is fraud!" Out of caution, Su Mutian thought carefully. This red snake that doesn''t know anything should be more than a thousand years old. Deliberately leaving blood is to seduce yourself to its field and eat yourself! Waldfalk! This red snake is so mean! I was almost cheated! Fortunately, as smart as me. Su Mutian smiled. Poor red snake, I''ve seen through your plot. And you underestimated the strength of the person you calculated. With my respect, even if you swallow it, you will suffer. Do you know what the monkey king is? ¡­¡­ Set aside the dense black forest and catch a glimpse of the different scenery. Live, female, pregnant. This was su Mutian''s first reaction. "†Œ†Œ¡«" But when he saw the red striped Eagle crested snake moaning pitifully to Su Mutian, the snake crown was listless and looked like dying. The snake''s body is placed meandering, bowing into a ball, stirring a ball of transparent liquid mixed with blood. Soon, the body of the red crowned eagle snake stretched, and a red textured snake egg gradually appeared "Bang Dang ~" The red snake egg cracked on the stone and made a crisp sound without breaking. The eggshell was so hard! It seems that today''s snake soup can''t be drunk. Separation is not hungry. But I can''t shoot. He is a martial spirit. In essence, he is based on soul power. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the snake egg wrapped with blood, Su Mutian stroked his forehead and sighed: "well, it''s good that you met someone who is kind. If you were someone else, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have a chance to hatch the child and be beheaded." The eagle''s crown of the red striped Eagle crested snake vibrates and makes a "rustling" empty sound. The proud cocking of the snake tail... Another crash, another Red Eagle crown snake egg landing... Rolling, suddenly stopped The red striped Eagle crested snake looked at Su Mutian innocently, as if praying, and it seemed to be moving. Sorry, there''s another ~ From the belly of the red crowned eagle snake, she gave birth to a snake egg again. "Excuse me, brother. Goodbye." Su Mutian took it. He feels like a fool now. Hey... Shame is really damaging to the image. But fortunately, he is wearing a ferocious mask. He should not recognize me, hee hee ~ What''s this called? I''m not waiting for this pregnant snake at all! What did you say you suddenly walked past me for? Do you think you''re aiming at my handsome? Just as Su Mutian turned and left. The dark red head of the Red Eagle crowned snake spits out its core, and unexpectedly launches an attack on Su Mutian! The red striped Eagle crested snake opened its big mouth and red faced fangs. The fangs were hard and sharp. Take a closer look, the fangs show Eagle Claw like hooks, stretch out and frighteningly tight! Feeling the heat wave of the red striped Eagle crested snake, Su Mutian looked back and saw its face turning ruthlessly. This moment. Su Mutian suddenly felt betrayed. Almost, you pick up the fallen grandpa in the deserted block, which triggers a series of beautiful chain reactions Well, it''s like being corrupted. "The third soul skill of chaos divine sword - Purple pole..." "The fifth soul skill - angel light blade!" The purple sword at Su Mutian''s fingertips took shape quickly, but before he could make a move, a golden blade cut through the sky, split on the red crowned eagle snake, and threw it down in an instant. Then, a young man in golden armor stretched the wings of angels from the sky. Su Mutian attributed Ziji emperor''s sword to nothingness. The eyes narrowed and the corners of the mouth showed a strange smile. The people who wait for themselves are here! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ? ?? ?? ? ? ? Chapter 40 "The two hall elders are a red striped Eagle crested snake that is very close to the soul beast of ten thousand years." Then came two middle-aged soul masters. The arrogant young man ignored Su Mutian''s existence and said to them, "elder, let''s go deep." "Yes!" The man called the hall elder glanced at Su Mutian. The old man said, "don''t be brave, young people. It''s easiest to hunt the Soul Ring in the depths of the soul beast forest alone. It''s best to be led by the elders of the family, so as to get the soul ring that is most suitable for you." Su Mutian shook his head, glanced at the stunned Red Crowned snake, and smiled even more: "I don''t have a door, but I''m waiting for you here." "Wait for us? Do you know who we are?" The young man took a step forward and became interested in Su Mutian. "Angel family, Wu soul hall." Su Mutian said faintly. There are no other people on the whole continent except thousands of angels who inherit martial spirits. And the handsome young man in front of us is obviously the origin of future generations'' grudges against the mainland - Chihiro disease! Yes, this is an era in which Su Mutian is committed to changing the whole pattern of Douluo continent. It was all caused by a thousand opportunities in front of us that looked like a young man. It is the beginning of the Pope''s prosperous age of Wuhun temple. It was his strong daughter who did bibidong, which made bibidong and Yu Xiaogang regret for life and couldn''t be together all their life. (ecstasy) It was he Nen who died a Yin, which degenerated Tang Hao, who had risen to be the pillar of the new generation of haotianzong, and haotianzong declined. It''s him Su Mutian''s smile under the mask is somewhat charming. Knowing that Chihiro Ji is going to hunt for the Soul Ring in the sunset forest recently, he also benefited from the publicity of wusoul hall. In order to attract more soul masters and make more civilians accept the awakening ceremony of Wuhun hall. The hall of Wu soul launched Chihiro disease as an image ambassador. He is talented and handsome. With the strong support of Wuhun hall, his father is the backstage of qiandaoliu. The development of Chihiro disease''s power can be described as plain sailing. Therefore, the news that we will go to the sunset forest to hunt the Soul Ring in the future is not a big secret, even the general route. Su Mutian learned the news without much effort. After careful logical reasoning, Su Mutian estimated that they would enter the deep sunset forest from here. In fact, this road is the closest and the most dangerous road. But who is Chihiro? The second generation of officials in Wu soul hall. Can you absorb the soul ring without the title of Douluo? Therefore, it is absolutely the best choice to go straight to the depths of the sunset forest to hunt ten thousand year old soul animals. Of course, Su Mutian was just guessing, and the result was right. In fact, it is reasonable to say that the star forest is the best hunting place. Perhaps Chihiro disease is the same as Su Mutian. In order to avoid provoking the existence of Titan apes and azure cattle Python in the star forest. But they should not know their existence. Moreover, the forest area of Xingdou is huge, in which fish and dragons are mixed. In addition to the 100000 year overlord in the core area, there is also a place of great evil behind the scenes. Even if extreme Douluo is trapped in it, his scalp will be numb and it is difficult to resist the dangerous situation. So Chihiro''s disease comes second. Come to the sunset forest to hunt the soul ring? This possibility is not impossible. Although later generations of Wuhun hall dared to go deep into the forest of stars to catch small dances, they did not expect the horror of Daming and Xiaoming. In addition, the current lineup of the Wuhun hall is not comparable to the strength of more than ten titles in the Wuhun Hall of the eastern times. It is normal for the Wuhun hall to act conservatively. However, although the sunset forest is not as large as the star forest, the types of soul animals are also rich and colorful. The most important thing is that you can pick at will in a considerable part of the area. For the sunset forest, Su Mutian''s biggest impression is that it is the location of the big eyes of ice and fire. But the exact location is unknown. It is said that the fire dragon king and the water dragon king of the Nine Dragon Kings fell here at the same time, so the ice fire Liangyi eye was born. The bones of the two Dragon Kings are buried under the eyes of ice and fire. If not, I''m afraid countless soul masters will come to explore and excavate. Then the whole Douluo continent will become the world of grave robbers. Su Mutian naturally attached great importance to the eyes of ice and fire. Ten years ago, Su Mutian successfully set foot on the mainland after drifting on the sea. At first, due to the super long-distance separation, Su Mutian needed to bear a lot of soul power consumption. Fortunately, there was the golden oil of the light of the sea god. Later, Su Mutian slowly entered the town from the coast. Up to now, even if he was separated in the two empires, any waves would not produce Soul power turbulence. Soul force fluctuation is the fault effect caused by the instability of soul force output. In other words, if Su Mutian breaks off his soul power supply to the separated body, his separated body that he worked hard to reach Poseidon island will soon disappear. Of course, with Su Mutian''s familiarity with this soul power supply line, he can come directly and remotely with this extraordinary spiritual power. But so far, Su Mutian has not mastered its stability properly. Perhaps with a few more years of continuous links, we can achieve the martial soul operation that shocked the whole continent. Douluo continent is the only person in the history of the world. "In other words, it seems that the history of Douluo continent was created by me?" Su Mutian asked himself in doubt. When he came out to improve his actual combat ability, Su Mutian also learned the form of the mainland today. That''s why Su Mutian met this scene. All encounters are carefully planned. He became famous in Douluo mainland when he was young and defeated the Royal Tianjiao of Tiandou Empire and Xingluo empire. Chihiro disease, Chihiro disease, if not lust, you also have a bright future. Chihiro Ji''s face was cold. Hearing that Su Mutian knew their identity, he looked at the two hall elders and smiled knowingly: "Do you want to join the soul master of Wu soul hall?" "Dare to face the sudden attack of powerful soul beasts for more than 5000 years without fear, must have reached the realm above the soul sect?" The hall elder of the Wu soul hall smiled and said, "all soul masters are welcome to join the Wu soul hall." Another hall elder said, "it''s fate to meet each other. I''m sure you came to the sunset forest to hunt for the soul ring. Which soul ring is it? Since you decided to join our Wulin hall, you are naturally a member. Naturally, we will try our best to give you a suitable soul ring. If you are alone, I''m afraid the fifth soul ring will be difficult to surpass ten thousand years. " He brushed his sleeves and laughed: "go with me! But if we can help, we can guarantee that the fifth Soul Ring of my little friend is the eternal soul ring." "You want him to go with you?" a hall elder whispered into the secret way. The temple elder winked at him and said, "it''s not bad. If you are in danger, you can have someone as bait to reduce trouble and obstacles. If the process goes smoothly, you can also test his strength." It sounds reasonable. The two temple elders have reached an agreement. The sidewalk said, "what do you think, little friend?" As the boundary where the soul of the noumenon transcended the limit, Su Mutian naturally noticed the weak soul force exchange between the two titles. But I didn''t take it to heart. Instead, Su Mu shook his head, pointed to Chihiro Ji and said, "I''m not interested in joining the Wulin hall for the time being, but I want to do something now." "What''s up?" Chihiro Ji frowned. In the face of the two title Douluo and popular figures like himself in the Wu soul hall, he looked indifferent. Damn it! not to know good from bad! Su Mutian slowly sacrificed the chaotic sword and showed five soul rings. Smile: "I want to educate you." Chapter 41 In the sunset forest, the powerful soul force burst out in an instant, combined with the threat of angels, forcing the soul animals around to rush and dare not stay. Chihiro Ji showed an unusually strong breath of soul power. Chihiro Ji shouted with a gloomy face, "what are you talking about? Do you know who you''re talking to?" "I''ll beat you up." Seeing seven soul rings emerge on Chihiro Ji, I think it''s for hunting the eighth soul ring. But Su Mutian still said, "I''ll beat you up and teach you how to be a man." Instead of being accompanied by Qian Daoliu, Su Mutian might let Qian Xuji go for a while and find a secret opportunity to beat him. But it''s the two ordinary titles of Wu soul hall. Don''t blame yourself for being rude. Hey, hey, hey ~ "Bold!" Chihiro''s illness was so powerful that the two hall elders looked at each other. Suddenly, the two elders of the Wulin hall realized that the unknown and faceless young man in front of them was not attracted by the name of the Wulin hall, let alone defected. The two elders of the Wulin hall stopped Chihiro Ji lightly and said to Su Mutian, "little friend, do you have any grudges with Ji''er or with my Wulin hall? We don''t recognize unclear accounts." I didn''t expect to be intercepted. "You need a reason to hit people?" Five sword arrows appeared on Su Mutian''s back, with different colors: white, yellow, purple, black and red. "100000 year Soul Ring!" "It''s a 100000 year Soul Ring!" "100000 years..." Chihiro Ji and the two elders of the Wulin hall were very moved. The fourth soul ring is the ten thousand year soul ring. Not to mention, the fifth soul ring is the one hundred thousand year Soul Ring! However, the first soul ring is a ten-year soul ring. It''s incredible that there is such a big gap between before and after! And those who can have a soul ring of 100000 years, even if they look at the whole Douluo continent, are only countable! "Is the soul of sword martial arts the descendant of the Qibao Liuli sect?" "No, these five swords have five colors, and the breath of soul power is different from that of the seven kill sword. It''s really incredible..." "However, since he provoked Ji''er, let Ji''er explore him and see what he is. There are zongmen on the mainland who can support their disciples. The fifth soul ring is the Soul Ring of 100000 years." The hall elder said sadly. Anyway, Qianxun disease is now the strength of the seven ring soul saint, and the other party can be at the soul King level. It''s strange to think of Wu soul, but it''s far from the opponent of Chihiro disease. While the two elders of Wuhun hall were talking about guns safely. Chihiro was angry. Angry at Su Mutian''s terrible self-confidence and death rhythm. "You go first, so that it won''t spread out later. Others say I bully the weak with the strong." Su Mutian wanted to say that he bullied the small with the big, but he didn''t feel cautious enough to say so, because he admitted that he was older than him? It belongs to the ranks of predecessors. It''s not stable. How polite you are. This is martial virtue, comity. "Presumptuous!" Chihiro''s face turned blue: "dead!" "The sixth soul skill - Angel holy sword!" Chihiro Ji palmed the sky in his palm, and a huge golden sword appeared. He waved it to the sky and quickly split Su Mutian''s head. This sword, go all out! If you dare to humiliate the son of the Wulin temple, you will be killed! In the forest, a bright star shines. When he was only in his twenties, he had reached the perfection of the soul saint, and he stepped into the realm of soul fighting with only one soul skill. The talent is extremely outstanding. Although it is inferior to Tang Chen, if you don''t die, you will have a great possibility of achieving peerless duel in the future. "How strong!" Su Mutian was surprised. He thought that the saint of the Sea Charm family fought against him. He couldn''t hurt him at all because of the lack of soul power of the divine sword. Now the strike of Qianxun disease of quasi soul Douluo makes him feel a threat. It''s terrible. "If it weren''t for the evolution of the last three swords, I really don''t want to line up with you, but it''s a pity." Su Mutian faintly spit out five words: "kill the world ¡¤ Shura sword." The fourth soul skill - kill the world ¡¤ Shura sword! The colorless divine sword behind him rotates wildly. A seven foot long sword, which is as dark as night, but shows an appalling killing intention, cuts through the sky. Collided with the holy sword of Chihiro disease. The light collided with the kill. In a moment, the holy sword was penetrated. The kill sword flashed from Qianxun''s side. The fierce sword spirit tore from Qianxun''s face, leaving a blood mark and strands of broken hair "Hoo..." Chihiro''s eyes were filled with horror, killing... A strong murderous spirit. It''s like being in the blood ghost fed by thousands of people''s bodies, which makes people feel extremely palpitating! But Chihiro looked at Su Mutian, who was shrouded by the residual holy sword, and finally calmed down. Although the other party broke his soul skill, he was just a small soul king. "I was careless..." Su Mu looked at the holy sword that collided one after another. He was a little silly. In a moment, all around was smashed into ruins. Just as Chihiro Ji looked at the destroyed Su Mutian with satisfaction and was ready to put another sword to mend the knife. "Chaos sword, the third soul skill, Zijie emperor sword!" Boom ~ Boom! Su Mutian made a cautious move. Using the overlord sword is like the presence of an emperor. It is this sword, which is larger than the holy sword of Qianxun disease. "Sword!" Su Mutian waved the imperial sword with his fingertips, and unexpectedly smashed the angel holy sword of Chihiro disease in an instant. What''s more terrible is that there is a kind of King flame that people can''t help but surrender, which makes Chihiro''s disease have no mind to move. This man, the front of his body, even withstood the full blow of his soul saint, without any damage. Even his mask was smooth and tidy. It is conceivable that he didn''t even break his defense. I''m kidding. Since the Meizu Saint broke the defense and triggered the selfie event. I began to practice the secret of separation. I found that the martial spirit is not useless at all. Except that there is no loser soul blowing technique, it can be used as a super-high human body defense martial spirit. Even if there is no hard shoulder, the soul masters below the super Douluo can hardly cause fatal injuries to themselves. When the emperor''s divine sword annihilated Chihiro''s disease in the purple light, Su Mutian had a wind at his feet, followed up, and his fist was stuck on Chihiro''s face Although it seems to be an ordinary fist, it embodies Su Mutian''s peerless strength. Chihiro Ji''s golden soul power scattered all over him, and many brilliant fireworks were rowed in the air. Bang. Bang. Bang. "Fireworks!" The dull hum and painful sound of Chihiro disease came from the air: "Oh... Angel real body! Poof... Bold madman, there is a kind of fair war!" "Miscellaneous fish! How dare you disrespect the son of Wulin hall! I''ll kill... Oh ~" "Brother, I''m wrong. Don''t fight, don''t fight..." "Please, stop..." Boom ~ Chihiro''s body was knocked down by Su Mutian''s volley punch. The original handsome face was red, swollen and hot. He looked like a pig head. His body trembled. Looking at Su Mutian, he was frightened. He could only climb behind the two elders of the Wulin hall. He was wronged and asked for help: "Elder, help me!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ? ?? ?? ? ? ? Chapter 42 "Xiaoyou, who are you?" In the sunset forest, two elders of Wuhun hall protect Qianxun disease. Good guy, Chihiro Ji has been the favorite of heaven since childhood. When was he beaten like this? Is it because Ji''er is used to being domineering and arrogant, so he offended an expert? "Although our Wulin hall is not a big force on the mainland, it is famous. Don''t you hate us so much? However, I have never heard of the soul king with a soul ring of 100000 years. The ordinary soul king does not say whether he can successfully hunt the soul beast of 100000 years, but whether he can withstand the powerful energy in the absorption process is unknown. Sir, where are you from? " These words are in line. The Wuhun hall at this time is really not covering the sky with one hand, but it''s not too much to have a dominant family. The hall elders of the Wu soul hall did not attack Su Mutian to maintain the image of the Holy Son of the Wu soul hall. But doubt and even doubt the identity of the person in front of you. Su Mutian pointed to Chihiro Ji, who was cowering behind the elder, and said, "no, no, no, you misunderstood. I''m not aiming at the Wulin hall, but at him." Soon, Su Mutian''s palm overturned, and suddenly the colorful magic sword bloomed in the palm, generating a sword petal. "I come from afar," he said Wen Yan. The elder of Wu soul Hall said with a smile, "I''m joking. Since Ji''er is from a distance, he must not be involved with you, so there''s no gratitude or resentment. You''d better not beat around the Bush, otherwise, if you indulge in the support of a strong sect or teacher, I''m afraid you won''t easily be an enemy of our Wulin hall. What''s more, with the strength of our two titles, I''m afraid I can''t leave so safely with a level of more than 50, even if I have an incomprehensible martial spirit and an unimaginable ability to surpass levels. " The elder of the Wulin hall is worthy of being a human spirit. There is a knife in the smile. Obviously, he looks light and amiable, but naturally there is a warning in his tone to Su Mutian. Unlike Chihiro''s disease, except for staring at the swollen black eye, muttering viciously nearby, blowing a breeze in the ear to the elder of the Wulin hall, looking at him in Su Mutian, he shut up in fear. No other use. However, with the strength of the two titles Douluo in the Wu soul hall, it was only a matter of moving your fingers for the soul king. Jianghu is a world of sophistication. Even though there are ants under the title Douluo, the two temple elders have not been dazzled by force and are quite rational. Su Mu couldn''t help looking at them. It''s the so-called person who reaches out and doesn''t hit a smiling face. But Su Mutian wouldn''t say he came from Poseidon island. So Su Mutian thought for a moment and finally came up with an excuse that he thought was reasonable: "I come from a distant country called the country of light." "Country of light?!" The two elders of Wuhun hall and Chihiro Ji looked at each other face to face and couldn''t help sighing in their hearts. Is there a country outside Douluo? The country of light, I don''t understand what kind of country it is. "Excuse me, little friend, where is the mainland?" "Hey... Because the land area is gradually eroded, with the outbreak of tsunami and earthquake, my country has completely sunk into the sea. Therefore, after countless days and nights, I was very lucky to drift to this continent. " Su Mutian seemed helpless and sad. The setting of the disappearance of Ott nebula and Atlantis, although exaggerated, is enough to bluff people. What''s more, it''s a Douro who doesn''t know these things. The elder of the Wulin hall smiled silently, moved his soul power secretly, shook his head and said, "little friend, I said that if you treat me sincerely, there is still room to ease the beating of the Holy Son of the Wulin hall. Otherwise, our Wulin hall is not a soft persimmon to be held by others." It is not only a soft persimmon, but also a hard bone to chew. "Yes, you just said that you were dissatisfied with the sick child. Obviously, you had something to do with it. Now you say that you came from wandering. This kind of thing is really unheard of. In my opinion, you are not an outsider invited by the blue Tyrannosaurus Rex, or you are sent by haotianzong, who has been hidden for more than ten years. " "As for the strength far beyond the soul king, I''m afraid I have a secret treasure. When I take you, the natural result is clear!" "Hey... Dragon stick!" "The fourth soul skill ¡¤ nine section dragon!" ¡­¡­ After a time of incense. Su Mutian patted his palm with satisfaction and took back the Wu soul glowing with strange light. The three people in front of them were crying, especially the trio of Chihiro Ji beaten. Su Mutian looked at the two elders of the Wulin hall. Their actual age was probably not 100 or 80. Is this... Abuse of the elderly? "Xiaoyou, I have believed your words. Don''t fight again." Looking at Su Mutian''s action of raising his hand to hold the mask, the elder of Wulin hall covered his cheeks and subconsciously begged for mercy. It''s horrible! This is unscientific! This guy, who is clearly just the soul king, is so strong that both of their titles are hard to shake. And his martial spirit is extremely strange. Five swords and arrows have different effects. Especially with the first soul skill in those ten years, although its lethality is not very strong, it is very strange. When it comes into contact with its own soul power, it turns out to be eclipsed like a withered flower! The Centennial yellow soul skill of the second sword can pull the earth, especially if the gathered quicksand is sometimes scattered into grains, and can condense into integration and attack. The third soul skill is like the coming of God. The emperor is dignified and worshipped, which is enough to crush all the majestic air. In particular, the fourth soul skill of ten thousand years puts people in the abyss of death and has a clear intention of killing. Rao is so. It''s an exaggeration that the other party has been in the upper hand with one enemy and two before he has developed his soul skills for 100000 years. Can''t help thinking about one thing. Is this man really from the country of light buried by the sea? In the hundreds of years of history of Douluo mainland, there are no examples of soul King hanging soul saint or even the title Douluo. If they know that this is a full-scale martial soul, they must be angry and spit blood. Originally, I thought that there was a great sacrifice in the martial soul hall, which was the peak of a soul master. Even if the other party''s backstage was strong, I couldn''t do anything about the martial soul hall. They are ready to catch Su Mutian. But I didn''t expect to be beaten up. In addition to believing his words, Chihiro Ji and the two elders couldn''t think of any scene that could explain this beyond the level limit. Under the mask, Su Mu Tian showed a kind smile: "this is the best. I hate people questioning what I say in my life." "No, no, we know we''re wrong." Chihiro Ji is crying. I''ve always wanted to abuse others for my own sake. This time, I''m really dumb to eat Coptis - I can''t tell you how bitter it is. "We also see that the red striped Eagle crested snake is going to sneak on you. This is a kind move. There is absolutely no disrespect. If we are disturbed, we will leave now." The elder of Wu soul hall patted his ass, got up from the pit and was ready to walk away. Unexpectedly, Su Mutian suddenly thanked: "for this matter, I thank you." What surprised Chihiro''s chin was. Su Mutian said to himself, "I made it clear at the beginning. I just want to educate the son of the Wulin temple. When I came to this continent and listened to people chatting, some people said that qianxuji, the Holy Son of the Wulin hall, was arrogant and domineering, suppressed civilians and liked to flirt with women. In short, he was mean and had a very bad character. But he was distressed that the Wulin hall was so powerful that no one dared to be angry or speak. Only then did he find the news to do justice. When you go back, you must maintain social justice and order. You must never do bad things again, you understand! " I usually don''t panic, unless it''s two general situations. The elder of Wuhun hall was blindfolded. He turned back and asked Chihiro, "is there such a thing?" Chihiro Ji immediately shook his head to deny it, but he was afraid of Su Mutian hammer, so he didn''t dare to deny it. He had to explain: "Ji''er has always kept in mind that the development of the Wulin hall lies in excavating civilian soul masters. He can''t do anything to suppress civilians, and other rumors are nonsense. Don''t the two elders understand Ji''er''s character?" The elder general was suspicious. He turned back to Su Mutian and said, "young Xia, is this the case? Those people you meet are rumors spread by others? To tell you the truth, young Xia, there are many powerful people who are jealous of the rapid development of the Wulin hall recently. They try to discredit our Wulin hall. Will you meet such a person? " "Well..." Su Mutian pretended to meditate and suddenly realized, "it''s possible!" "If so, I want to apologize to you!" Su Mu Tiandao. In fact, I just want to beat Chihiro''s disease. There are not many people in Douluo who have pure bad character to the extreme. Chihiro''s disease is one. Although the bow and the traitor are better than the East. Just like Zhen Zhibing''s bow and rape of little dragon girl. Everyone wants to kill him, and everyone wants to be him. But in essence. After this fight, Su Mutian also wanted Chihiro Ji to clearly realize that there are people outside the world. Don''t be arrogant. Don''t do dirty things. For example, because greedy than the east of the body to play strong on the road. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ? ?? ?? ? ? ? Chapter 43 At night. Su Mutian, Chihiro Ji and other three people gathered near the fire. Chihiro''s heart was full of depression. Because of an unwarranted rumor, I was beaten up inexplicably. When I met such a genius, I hanged two titles Douluo with the strength of the five rings, plus my own quasi soul Douluo! He asked himself that he was already a rare genius in Douluo continent, but this demon What makes people vomit blood is that this man wants to go with them! Now, he and the two hall elders are trembling, dare not speak more, dare not touch the young man''s eyebrows. Su Mu came to the sunset forest in the sky. In addition to exercising his soul skill, he had the meaning of squatting and looking for disease. But now. Not only are the three people in Wuhun hall worried, but they look at the inexplicable and strange Su Mutian. They have a faint hunch that the pattern of Douluo continent will change due to the emergence of this person. The reason is very simple. In their view, Su Mutian''s separated state has not been revealed. He can hammer out the title duel only by the strength of level 50 soul king. This is a walking bug! And at present, they can''t see his upper limit. Maybe only the great sacrifice (father) can successfully suppress him. The three said in secret. Is it true that the country called the kingdom of light was once so powerful? Alas Wu soul Hall three people sigh. I can''t play again and again. I don''t play cards according to the routine. It''s really worrying. Su Mutian is also a little sad. "Why haven''t you come yet?" For a long time, Su Mutian couldn''t help but utter a light sigh. "Come... What?" the hall elder asked suspiciously. "Oh, I mean, why isn''t the soup hot? It''s greedy." But Su Mutian thought like this. Why doesn''t the system sound? Mission line, mission line! Chihiro Ji is such a big boss here. Won''t you tell me he doesn''t have eggs? It''s not worth the loss to spend so much time on coming to the mainland!!! No, No. Su Mutian''s eyes were complicated when he looked at Chihiro. Chihiro Ji felt Su Mutian''s strange eyes and subconsciously moved his ass back. Scared, scared. The goods won''t want to hit themselves again, will they? Is he too ugly to envy himself for being handsome? Otherwise, why didn''t he dare to show his face with a mask? Sure enough, there are too many people with psychological distortion in this world! "Don''t worry, young Xia. The meat of this red striped Eagle crested snake is very tenacious. It will take a long time to taste." The elder of Wu soul hall explained. Red striped Eagle crested snake "Is this the red striped Eagle crowned snake?" Su Mutian said strangely. "Yes, if it is a red striped Eagle crested snake that has been more than 20000 years, it can still make Ji''er absorb the soul ring and reach the realm of soul Douluo. Unfortunately, it stops in 9000 years." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Mutian pointed to the half heavy white ball and said strangely, "what''s that?" "It''s the snake egg of red striped Eagle crested snake, and it''s still new. It''s good for soul power. You can try it later, young Xia. It should be delicious." Su Mutian swallowed his saliva, waved his hand and refused, "forget it, I''m not hungry." If he didn''t see the scene of the crested snake laying eggs, Su Mutian might try it. But Psychological barriers are difficult to accept things beyond your three outlooks. "It''s all right. There are many soul beasts in the sunset forest, and there are many soul beasts with delicious meat. Young Xia, you can taste them slowly." Qianjun Douluo smiled and said, "my title is Qianjun. Qianjun Douluo is the six offerings of wusoul hall." He pointed to another hall elder who looked rough and somewhat similar to Zhong Kui in the fairy tale or Yan Chixia in the ghost of a beautiful woman: "He is the seven offerings of the Wuhun hall, and is entitled" subdue the devil Douluo. " As for Chihiro disease, I will skip the introduction. I think this guy is looking for news to punish evil and promote good. He knows almost everything in Chengdu. If, as the young man in front of him said, he was a man who was exiled to Douluo from a distance, he could not be recruited into the Wu soul hall after solving the misunderstanding. I was just beaten. It was stuffy and stuck in my throat. But only he is willing to join the martial soul hall and find a chance to come back in the future, so that he can also be severely beaten, so his psychology will be more balanced. Therefore, based on the overall view of Wu soul hall, Qianjun Douluo also subdued the devil, but Douluo forcibly suppressed the resentment pressure. When Chihiro was in high spirits, he suffered such a difficulty. It was always difficult to calm his anger, and there was hidden resentment in his eyes. But I dare not say. That''s funny. "Young Xia, what''s your name?" asked Qianjun Douluo tentatively. Su Mutian thought carefully. To hide your true identity. But it was also named waste. It seems that the only way is to use unique skills! After su Mutian''s careful consideration, he said: "Please call me diga." "Young Xia diga!" Great joy. He didn''t expect Su Mutian to tell himself his name, so he was likely to prevaricate. Compared with his mask, he obviously doesn''t want others to know his origin and information. However, these were gradually revealed by the man named Dijia, which showed that he felt guilty about them and his view of the Wulin hall was changing. done in one vigorous effort. Don''t take it! "Young Xia, how long have you been in Douluo mainland?" "Well... It''s been a while." Su Mutian paused and answered casually. Suddenly looking at Qianxun''s illness, he said, "have you accepted an apprentice?" "Ah... Ah?" Chihiro was confused. "No... No." Chihiro shook his head obediently. Hearing this answer, Su Mutian was somewhat satisfied. Su Mutian moved his ass and patted Chihiro on the shoulder. Unexpectedly, Chihiro was startled by Su Mutian. Hurriedly begged for mercy and said, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong. I''ll accept the apprentice immediately when I go back. Don''t hit me, don''t hit me!" "No, it''s good not to accept disciples." Su Mutian touched Chihiro''s head and said very friendly, "taking disciples will only affect your practice and occupy your practice time. You''d better not take this thing, or you''ll regret it all your life!" "I see. Chihiro Ji won''t accept disciples in his life." Chihiro Ji didn''t dare to look at Su Mutian''s dark and deep eyes under his mask. He was very clever. "Oh." Qianjun Douluo and subdue the devil Douluo looked at each other. The son, who has always been unruly, was completely subdued by a soul king. Immediately he smiled and said, "young Xia diga, you are right. It is really not advisable to accept disciples during practice, but when the state reaches the peak, you also need to cultivate a person as a inheritor." Su Mutian looked at the two titles and said coldly, "not at any time." "Er..." The atmosphere was cold for a moment, and Qianjun fought for two seconds. He immediately agreed: "what you said is, Ji''er, do you hear me? You should concentrate on Cultivation in the future and don''t spend some time. Only in this way can you be as powerful as young Xia and become a soul master beyond the limit." emmm¡­¡­ Su Mutian was very satisfied and gave a thumbs up to Qianjun Douluo: "I''m very optimistic about you. I''m very savvy." The sideburns of the devil subduing Douluo twitched, and Qianjun Douluo smiled. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ? ?? ?? ? ? ? Chapter 44 "Ji''er, remember the teachings of the six offerings." In the fire red light, Chihiro was in tears. "Good ~" "All right!" At this time, Qianjun Douluo took the lead in tasting the barbecue and boiling soup and found that the food was just cooked. Even the boy who claimed to be Dega said he was not hungry. But in order to leave a good impression, Qianjun Douluo still gave him a share. I have never thought in my life that Douluo, who has been ranked as a title, still depends on people''s face and succumbs to other people''s silver power. Qianjun Douluo stirred the steaming tiger pot with a silver pestle. The reality is far more wonderful than that in the novel. The time required to go to the soul beast forest to hunt the soul ring is unknown, even if it is a person who lacks conditions. Think of these noble tasks and enjoy life far more than people think. To Su Mutian''s surprise, Qianjun Douluo took out several cups of small lamps from qianxuji''s space device. When the lid was opened, there were some ingredients in it. After the steaming and baking diffusion of boiling water and flame, Su Mutian smelled bursts of strong fragrance. "New... The taste of Xinjiang mutton kebab..." Su Mutian is stupid. Moreover, this snake meat kebab is not like those small stalls in previous lives. It is pitiful that there is little meat. One kebab is not enough to fill the teeth. Authentic mutton kebabs are fat enough. But the meat kebab in front of us can be described as amazing. The meat ball as big as a fist is inserted into a sharp steel rod to match two glasses of aged wine. It''s a fairyland on earth. The feeling of evaporation on the spot. When he heard the "zizizi" gravy bloom again, Su Mutian was about to drool. No, no, I want to stick to my heart. Mere temptation is nothing! Smelly... Smelly... That''s smelly. It''s extremely smelly! Su Mutian hypnotized himself. What''s more, Qianjun Douluo was very sophisticated and put one in front of Su Mutian. Qianjun Douluo said with a smile: "young Xia diga, we don''t know each other. As long as there is no misunderstanding, have you considered joining our Wulin hall?" After a second of long thinking and difficult wandering thoughts, he experienced a century duel with the dark angel and white angel in his heart. It takes two seconds. Su Mutian trembled his hands, unnaturally put the snake meat into his mouth and tore off a piece of meat Mmm... It smells good! "Delicious!" Su Mutian sincerely sighed. Why don''t people in Douluo mainland know much about delicious food! How much fun I missed when I came to Douluo mainland! What else do you eat lobster? How much? I want to eat the deep sea demon whale king! I want to eat emperor Tian! I want to eat Silver Dragon... King... Ah, forget it. This thing is God level. I can''t even think of it. The most important thing is to look good. But can''t rabbit be so cute? "Baji, Baji." Fortunately, the mask he wore this time covered half of his face. From his eyes to the bridge of his nose, he did not cover his mouth. Otherwise, you face two choices: ¢Ù Resist greedy, heartbroken. ¢Ú Show your face and be known by Wu soul hall. It will be very inconvenient to do things on Douluo continent in the future. Fortunately, I''m careful enough. Su Mutian admired his intelligence. Douluo was angry that he was beaten by Su Mutian. Douluo''s image was not preserved, but he agreed with Su Mutian: "The meat is fresh but not greasy. It''s strong to bake and soft to cook. The soul beast is really delicious." "Ha ha, it seems that my craft is still good." Qianjun Douluo looked at Su Mutian and said, "young Xia diga, if you join our martial soul hall, you can directly become the curtain leader and be in charge of dozens of soul masters. One year later, he directly became the leader of the sub hall. With the ability of fighting beyond the level, young Xia diga, when the soul power reaches the soul saint and even fights with the soul, he can directly rise to the realm of elders. To tell you the truth, with the current strength of our Wulin hall, we can deserve this in the whole Douluo continent. " Qianjun Douluo raised his thumb and looked quite proud. Chihiro Ji quickly preached, "six sacrifices, do you want him to join the Wulin hall?! are you crazy? He is a rogue who has lost his country!" Qianjun Douluo replied, "Ji''er, you are not over thirty. You are arrogant by nature and don''t understand many things. You just say, have you seen that the soul King''s body can be stronger than its title Douluo, and the soul skill can surpass the terror level of more than 40? The whole Douluo continent never existed. The most important thing for a man is his strategic vision. Now, he has not been attracted by other big forces. If it is Haotian sect, or blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, or any one of Qibao Liuli sect, he will throw an olive branch at him regardless of everything. " Chihiro thought carefully and felt that it was hanging again at this time. A question was raised: "then, is there a way in the world to suppress the soul force and suppress the super Douluo or even higher realm to the soul king, so as to achieve the purpose of confusion?" When Chihiro Ji said this, Chihiro Douluo and subdue the devil Douluo were surprised, and their eyes at Su Mutian were confused. Regardless of his life experience, this cultivation alone. It is extremely possible to look for disease in a thousand ways. Because no one can cross such a high level to carry out harmless tyranny. "Yes!" Qianjun Douluo said, "as long as there is a corresponding secret method, it can be done." After subduing the devil, Douluo realized: "you two mean that he really came from the three sects to test us?" "It''s not certain yet. Except for haotianzong''s hidden world, the other two groups do not have the strength to control the title duel at will, but it is not ruled out, but this situation can be almost ignored. It can test whether he really hides the realm. " Qianjun Douluo said tactfully, "look at his reaction. Under the soul Douluo, no one can refuse my offer, and above the title Douluo, they basically won''t accept it." Because the strength of fighting with the title is enough to get the position of elder in any organization or sect. Aware of the frequent exchange of soul power among the three people, Su Mutian was speechless. These three goods have not been hammered full, have they? What conspiracy are you discussing? To fix yourself? Su Mutian took a look at the kebab in his hand and it didn''t smell good in an instant. They didn''t poison themselves, did they? Woo woo. Su Mutian shook his head and suddenly raised a gust of wind with soul power to cut off the direct soul power connection between the three people. Pretending not to leave God: "sorry, the air in Douluo continent is a little different from that in the country of light. Sometimes I can''t control my soul power. It''s impolite." Qianjun Douluo was calm on the surface and flustered in the heart: "it''s okay. It''s normal to be acclimatized." "What do you think of joining the Wulin hall, young Xia?" "Well... I''ll think about it." Su Mutian didn''t feel strange about the solicitation of Qianjun Douluo. Wu soul hall is strong because of its large capacity. "But I don''t want to be the Lord of the temple or anything, and I don''t want to take any responsibility." Su Mutian asked, "is there an honorary elder who does not restrict freedom?" Sure enough! Qianjun Douluo, subdue the devil Douluo, and Qianxun''s disease were surprised. Is it really the existence of the title Douluo suppression cultivation?! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ? ?? ?? ? ? ? Ask for recommended tickets! Chapter 45 "Hoo..." The three of them took a breath of air-conditioning in the Wu soul hall. It is likely to be a strong man at the super Douluo level! Douluo is a super strong man on the mainland! Listening to the sound and the delicate chin and lips of the other party, it doesn''t look like over the age of 60 or 70. That temperament is extremely mysterious and ethereal. It''s not their fault. After all, under normal circumstances, those who reach the realm of Title Douluo are at least middle-aged. But the person in front of me By feeling alone, it looks nearly ten years younger than the sick child. Qianjun Douluo frowned and said, "if you are willing to join the Wulin hall, the elder must have a position of honor, but it doesn''t restrict freedom..." Qianjun Douluo obviously hesitated. Wu soul hall is now on the Douluo continent. It is called the head of the sect under the Empire. Although qiandaoliu is unwilling to involve the word zongmen, it is too limited to the development of an organization. Wu soul hall is moving towards the goal of becoming an empire. However, the current strategy has not been determined and is in a state of development, which also paves the way for the Wulin hall to send people to lurk into the Tiandou empire. In other words, the martial soul hall has a great official career. It is definitely not a place where you can come and go whenever you want. Qianjun Douluo looks embarrassed. Even if the other party may be a super Douluo, he has to ask qiandaoliu for instructions before deciding what honorary elder position to give up. Su Mutian saw it, waved decisively and said, "if you join the Wulin hall, it''s equivalent to selling yourself, then I refuse." In fact, I still want to join the Wulin hall. Just as Qianjun Douluo thought, Wulin hall will be a powerful group in the future. How many titles did Douluo appear on the bright side of the whole Douluo continent? Thirty? Or forty? Wu soul hall is the only one, so it has occupied more than ten titles! This has the meaning of Qin Shihuang beating the world - unifying the six countries. The next three represent South Korea. They were originally attached to the Qin Dynasty. They were the weakest and were first absorbed by the Wu soul hall. Haotianzong was the strongest compared with Zhao, but he was defeated because of internal personnel and was knocked down by the second hammer. Although the order of the remaining several is different, you can also make the blue electric overlord dragon and the Qibao Liuli sect one of Wei Qi. And Tiandou empire is Yan. His own Jing Ke reluctantly revolves around by virtue of his position as an empire, but he is ultimately defeated by the enemy pharmacist and throws out the xueqinghe medicine box. Only Xingluo empire is the most difficult to gnaw. As the confrontation between Chu and Daqin, it lasted the longest. After all, according to Dai mubai''s experience, Xingluo empire is a survival system of the law of the jungle. Even the prince can''t escape death. The wisdom of the lower level will never be low. "It''s a pity that the deployment of Wu soul hall was originally perfect. However, the son of Tang San was born, which doomed the defeat of xiongtu''s great cause." Su Mutian sighed in his heart. If we reverse the outcome of Wuhun hall, will the system reward rich? How decisive to refuse! Really big man! "That''s really a pity." Qianjun Douluo sighed, took out a black gold token from his arms and handed it to Su Mutian: "this is the black gold order of our Wulin hall, which represents the sincere friendship of our Wulin hall to the soul master friends. It has a high status in the Wulin hall and each Wulin Hall branch." "With this token, you can get the support of the Wu soul hall, and even temporarily assign soul masters below the soul King level to do something." The devil subduing Douro was shaken out by the fire when he spoke. Two of his front teeth were broken. When he spoke, there was a faint wind. "Thank you." Su Mutian did not refuse, but gladly accepted it, hugged his fist and apologized: "Di had misunderstood the Wulin hall before, and disrespected the two Douluo and the Holy Son. Fortunately, he didn''t make a big mistake. He listened to the nonsense of the fools and confused the public. Now he makes amends to the three." This time it seems that Su Mutian''s acting skills are quite exquisite and more sincere than his previous apology. But I know why it''s OK to beat thousands of diseases. Chihiro''s disease Yin Yang strange airway: "hum, if it leads to a big mistake, I''m afraid there''s no need to make amends." "Di Xiaoyou is also a newcomer to Douluo mainland and doesn''t know the truth. I just don''t know. Where did Di Xiaoyou hear this rumor? What are the clothes of those people?" Asked Qianjun Douluo. This matter is extremely important. If diga didn''t lie. Douluo mainland is hiding an organization behind the scenes against the Wulin hall, and their intelligence organization of the Wulin hall is not aware of it! What a terrible thing it is! A lie often needs to be filled with thousands of lies. Su Mutian has no choice. Since I want to hide my identity and mix with the mainland with the vigilant attitude of those behind the scenes, I have to change some things. Not necessarily not low. Fool him first. They can''t beat me anyway. Su Mutian''s eyes are blurred. His acting skills confuse himself, but he can''t move others, because others can''t see his expression at all: "They are very mysterious. Some wear wine red clothes and some wear Beige clothes..." Da ~ Dada dada ~ Suddenly. Su Mutian''s voice didn''t fall. There are many signs of restlessness of spirits and animals 100 meters away. "What''s going on?" Subduing the devil Douluo turned back, kicked away a match and struck a crack like light in the night. "Hoo, a false alarm. It turned out to be just a millennium elk." "No, it''s three heads." "No, it''s five heads!" "And the black horned rhinoceros!" "That''s..." Chihiro''s eyes fixed on the elk shining in the jungle. "Six are rare spirits, three colors of elk color deer!" "Three colored deer!" "It''s really lucky. The colorful deer and your angel Wu soul fit together. The trip to the sunset forest is not wasted." Qianjun Douluo looked back and said to Su Mutian, "little friend, this matter will be discussed after we hunt the soul ring for illness. You can eat and drink here and wait for us." "Go!" In an instant, the originally dark sunset forest was shining with angel light, and there were two venerable people holding dragon sticks. Su Mutian could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. He almost couldn''t make it up. "It''s just that at night, how can there be so many soul beasts that should have inhabited?" "The fifth soul skill - long stick world!" In the dark, Qianjun Douluo shouted, "this is a colorful deer of 60000 years. It''s high enough to be the ninth Soul Ring for Ji''er!" "But the tricolor deer is very fast and will release the tricolor to confuse the hunter. I''ll trap him with the field. You''ll give it the last blow!" The devil subduing doula released the soul power of the whole body, dared not relax, and roared: "the devil subduing field - Dinghai God needle!" instant. The earth trembled, and an incomparably thick black iron column broke through the earth and lifted the colorful deer into the sky. "The sixth soul skill - Angel holy sword." In the tricolor pupil of the tricolor deer, a golden sword emerged. "Oh ~" The three colored deer stamped their feet and wanted to break out of the demon subduing supernatural, but it was like hitting an iron wall, and their feet were floating in the air. Suddenly, its antlers sent out three colorful awns. The next second, it turned into three elk of different colors and stepped away. "What? He escaped from the field of demon surrender and worship!" Chihiro was surprised. "Chase!" Qianjun Douluo immediately arranged. Only Su Mutian was left shivering in place. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ? ?? ?? ? ? ? Chapter 46 Three figures shuttle through the sunset forest, locking the body of an elk and releasing soul skills. It is reasonable to say that an ordinary 100000 year old soul beast is equivalent to a title duel. This 60000 year old soul beast can''t resist the attack of two title Douluo and a soul saint. However, the three colored deer, tracked by the three men, saw that it was going to be captured and killed. The deer''s hooves stepped on the fog of the forest and disappeared the next moment! "What a clever tricolor deer!" Looking at the colored elk running towards him, Su Mutian exclaimed. It is rare for an ordinary soul beast to be able to slip with traitors. Now it uses its own ability with the wisdom of a soul master to confuse the eyes of the three people in the Wulin hall, but the body has successfully escaped from the dangerous area! "Damn it, I''m in the trap!" Qianjun Douluo gave a low scold and shouted to Su Mutian, "young Xia Di, please help stop the tricolor deer!" "All right!" Su Mutian rode on the back of the tricolor deer, held the antlers, and began to feel warm but not slippery. Su Mutian leaned on the deer''s back: "come on, brother Qian, I''ve caught you below level 95: ordinary title Douluo; level 95: Super Douluo; level 96: Supreme Douluo; level 97: peak Douluo; level 98: peerless Douluo; level 99: extreme Douluo; level 100: half god.) Chapter 47 In the whole forest, there was an area full of blue silver grass! Su Mutian rubbed his eyes twice, but he couldn''t believe his eyes. "I''m good, little deer. Where did you take me?" In Su Mutian''s vision, there were more than a hundred ghosts and beasts in front of him, all of whom guarded between the blue silver grass. The leaves of those blue silver grass are dripping with crystal clear water drops. When they touch the skin of those gathered souls, they show a kind of Psychedelic blue fog. Su Mutian stared, and the three colored deer under him suddenly jumped twice and turned twice. Translucent black soul rings appeared on the antlers. The pattern of the soul ring is gradually exquisite, and the color becomes deep, which makes people feel that the soul force is growing slowly. The so-called ten thousand year soul beast is not true. The soul beast has lived for ten thousand years. More specifically, it is cultivation. The soul beast has lived for 100000 years. Although the soul power is not bad, its strength is not necessarily strong. If you call it a 100000 year old soul beast, you don''t have to live to 100000 years. Relying on heaven and earth Lingbao, or swallowing other creatures, can increase the age of soul animals. Just as the gods help the soul master improve the quality of the soul ring, as long as they have enough soul power or divine power, they can make the Soul Ring evolve. And the million year soul force is to break through the boundary of the God residence. If true life is the true meaning of Soul Ring age, it is obviously illogical. Therefore, the age limit of soul animals is not as strict as expected. Although it is said that there are many ways for soul beasts to improve their accomplishments, it is amazing that they can be upgraded with the naked eye. "For such a short time, it has increased soul power for at least a few years?" Su Mutian picked a leaf of bluegrass. no To be exact, it''s the leaf of the blue silver emperor! No no no! Su Mutian chewed the grass leaves in his mouth, and suddenly there was a sweet taste. The golden grain is darker and more silver. "Isn''t it ah yin?" Su Mutian''s mood settled down and looked at the huge blue silver vine blooming blue silver grass stamens and fell into thinking. "It is said that there is only one blue silver emperor, just like nine star Begonia. Only when the previous owner dies can he fill the only vacancy." "Is it the Blue Silver King..." "Such a big battle, is it to attract all the souls and beasts in the sunset forest?" "Is this the gift of the king?" Su Mutian looked at the soul beasts that absorbed the soul power emitted by the Blue Silver King. Some Centennial soul beasts that were on the verge of breakthrough, the soul ring on their body began to degenerate from yellow to colorless gray white until colorless Soon the soul power of the whole body gathered, and a little purple light began to gather, slowly condensed into a purple ring, and gradually expanded... It formed the prototype of the Millennium soul ring. Watching the evolution of soul beasts from such a close distance is definitely a rare population on Douluo continent. Su Mutian couldn''t help sighing: "he is worthy of being the king of the plant system." Su Mutian jumped off the back of the three color deer and saw the three color deer running towards the Blue Silver King. Half the way, the three color deer looked back at Su Mutian, full of deep resentment and aura. "Good guy, it''s almost fine." Su Mu Tian sighed in his heart about the magic of the three color deer. I''m afraid he is no less than a child of ten years old. I''m afraid there will be one more tricolor deer in the trend of turning souls into beasts at most 10000 years. "Human!" "It''s a human!" Some time after the three color deer disappeared, Su Mutian approached the vine of the Blue Silver King and wanted to see whether the blue silver grass in front of him was a yin. However, a tall and powerful five-color deer suddenly stepped out of the forest. Its antlers are as hard as iron and have many branches. They are as beautiful as coral reefs in the ocean. The hind heel of the five color deer is accompanied by a young deer, which is the three color deer, the 60000 year old soul beast. Shit. The fawn can''t play with himself. He called the old one! The five colored deer spit out people''s words. Obviously, it has passed the deadline of 100000 years. The realm is not necessarily lower than the king of the forest. "Yo --!" The five colored deer uttered a strong breath. "Human, why did you break into the blue silver forbidden area and leave immediately, otherwise..." Su Mutian listened carefully this time. This is really a hundred thousand year old soul beast, five color deer! A super rare soul animal evolved from three color deer, five color deer! A soul beast no worse than the Blue Silver King! And a doe Therefore, I still choose the blue silver emperor. "Why are you so fierce? Do you still think I''m the smelly loser who was submissive and only dared to attack on the Internet? No one dared to spit on me when I came to Douluo. Who do you think you are? Even my Xiaoxi is reluctant to scold me. You treat me like a bully? " Su Mutian, who was fumigated by the halitosis of five colored deer, couldn''t help complaining. This time, the five colored deer was obviously stunned. Then he responded with a stronger breath and said angrily: "human beings! This is the core area of the falling moon forest. Leave quickly, otherwise, I will not blame you mercilessly!" "Moon forest?!" "I''m not in the sunset forest!" Su Mutian was stunned. Where did the falling moon forest come from? Is it Su Mutian put his eyes on the three color deer. Did it take him through the whole falling moon forest to come here? "Bold man! Take back your rude eyes, face up to yourself and get out of the falling moon forest!" The five colored deer scolded Su Mu''s heavenly way. "What are you calling for? I don''t know the way!" Su Mutian was also angry. Beckon to the three colored deer: "little deer, come here ~" The three colored deer shook his head and snuggled up to the five colored deer, unwilling to move half a step. "Bold, even dare to seduce your child in front of you! It seems that you can''t break your evil human filth without severe punishment!" Duang£¡ The plum blossom hoofs of the five colored deer are reflected on the blue silver field. They show colorful light and are ready to attack Su Mutian. Duang£¡ At this time, a soul ring mark constantly switching between black and red hung over the huge stamens wrapped by blue and silver vines. Blue Silver King who is about to break the 100000 year limit!!! The whole Douluo continent, Su Mutian can only think of that person! Silver! But in Su Mutian''s impression, a Yin is the blue silver emperor, not the Blue Silver King. But anyway, it will have something to do with ah Yin. Tang Min is still being taught, the mermaid is still madly escalating, and their difficult love process has not been substantially promoted. But Su Mutian has already met ah Yin! Should we pry the corner. Su Mutian just wanted to kiss the face of the three color deer and express his extreme gratitude to it. Thank God, thank God! Tang Hao and a Yin can''t even be killed. It''s a sad story with a tragic scene. The most important thing is to control the blue silver emperor, strengthen the martial soul configuration of attacking Haotian hammer, and let Tang San go to hell!!! Thinking, Su Mutian bowed to the three color deer. The five colored deer''s face twisted: "your uncle''s, why?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ? ?? ?? ? ? ? Chapter 48 [the world chain reaction has been eliminated by opening the Arab silver deviation value: at present, the Arab silver deviation value is 0%] "The world chain reaction has been eliminated..." This is a new sentence that makes Su Mutian a little strange. [the world chain reaction is the butterfly effect. Any minor change in the world will affect the future plot development. Eliminating the chain reaction is to avoid the response situation, which is conducive to the promotion of the task line.] When Su Mutian was confused, the system automatically explained it in his mind. "Hum, humans, don''t think your behavior can be forgiven. You humans are the most greedy, shameless and despicable species!" The five colored deer raised his proud head and despised Su Mutian. You''re not a dragon. You''re a proud hammer? You''re playing species discrimination With its ethereal voice falling, the long lost system sound in Su Mutian''s mind ended. "Really... Really ah Yin!" Su Mutian murmured. The main purpose of coming to the sunset forest is really just to educate Chihiro! Unexpectedly, the unexpected joy went one after another! "Human, what are you whispering? Leave the falling moon forest quickly, or I will turn my face ruthlessly!" The magnificent red ring shines on the antlers of the five-color deer, and the power of the 100000 year old soul beast is no lower than the 90 level Title Douluo soul ring. "Don''t force me. Haven''t you talked to anyone for thousands of years? You''re so talkative?" Su Mutian jumped up, broke the antlers of the five-color deer, then put them aside and muttered, "Why are the antlers of the five-color deer so hard, or are the antlers of the three-color deer comfortable..." To be exact, it is not antler, but antler. Antler is only antler after antler is qualitative. Just like the nail cap, the edge layer of the nail can be torn and cut at will, and the part of the inner layer close to the meat is like pilose antler. Cutting it will connect with blood. The colorful deer are stupid. My own... Antlers were touched by a human £¡ And it seems that he still dislikes that his antlers are not comfortable enough! "Arrogant human! Roar ~" "Human, stop!" Ba ¡« It turned out that Su Mutian''s trouser leg was held by a tricolor deer. How fast this human is! With his eyes in a trance, he broke into the region of small silver''s blue silver bud. The fawn''s eyes were smart, but they were sharp at this moment. It is obviously hostile to Su Mutian''s behavior. They regard themselves as enemies! Su Mutian touched the head of the three color deer and said softly, "let the deer loose. I have no hostility to ah Yin." "Damn human beings, who will believe your nonsense!" The antlers of the five colored deer make a nourishing sound, in which the five colors are mixed together and the majestic soul force is gathered together. This blow is not inferior to the powerful soul skill of the title Douluo of level 91! Three color deer is the childhood of five color deer, and its aggression is not high. However, after crossing the threshold of 100000 years, the three color deer evolved into five color deer, and their aggression was greatly improved. "Hey? You human beings know little silver?" The five colored deer attributed the yuan deer wave to nothingness and was surprised. £¡ The words of the five colored deer reassured Su Mutian a lot. It''s really a Yin! No deviation! Tang Hao, I''m sorry. A Yin can''t go with you. The fawn loosened its pink mouth and looked innocently at its mother. Su Mutian''s palm covered the outer wall of the blue silver bud. While feeling the restless soul power inside, he asked, "what''s the situation of a Yin now? Is he transforming into a blue silver emperor? Or is he suffering heavy losses and reborn?" The biggest characteristic of BLUESILVER grass is tenacity, which is as strong as desert poplar... Ah, no, it''s tenacity. Especially the blue silver emperor, it has immortal ability. The five colored deer opened its mouth and said in surprise, "Xiao Yin even told you such a thing?!" The tone is full of jealousy... Wait, you are a doe! How can you be jealous "Xiaoyin, Xiaoyin, I warned you that human beings are bad. How did you come into contact with human beings in the end..." "Damn it, you must have bewitched my pure little silver!" "Die!" The Yuan Lu wave of the five colored deer is reunited, and there is a trend to blow Su Mutian into meat cakes. "Wait!" Su Mutian shouted. "Hey?" "You haven''t answered my question yet!" Su Mutian said. It''s important! Nima''s The five colored deer, like looking at the mentally retarded, fell on Su Mutian. I''m going to kill you now. Who forced you? "Humble man, die!" Bang! The angry blow of a soul beast for 100000 years. Sleeping trough, too strong! Su Mutian felt the fluctuation of soul power on the five-color antlers, which was more terrible than the subduing devil Douluo and Qianjun Douluo in the Wu soul hall. "Human beings, my yuan deer wave gathers the soul power of the deer in the antlers for 100000 years, and no one can stop it!" Su Mutian felt terrible. He had a faint feeling that he might not be able to resist. This five-color deer is not the kind of existence that has just broken through the boundary of 100000 years, but the veteran in the soul beast of 100000 years! Such existence is hidden in the sunset forest! "Ah ah ah!" "Sister Lu, I know I''m wrong! Forgive my rudeness! I''m sorry for ah Yin!" "Sorry, little silver? Asshole! What did you do to little silver?!" In an instant, yuanlubo was ready to go. You must die! This guy has ruined the little silver who is still a soul beast. How can there be such a despicable and dirty person in the world! Su Mutian was stunned. Ah, hello? I''m just scared. Hint that you will soon accept this magic power! Seeing yuan Lubo''s energy getting bigger and bigger, Su Mutian didn''t know what was going on behind him. Is this colorful deer a silly deer? Just wave at yourself, and the power is so slow and powerful. If you avoid, the target is in the bud of a Yin! ܳ! Silly deer! Pig teammate! Su Mutian grabbed the big antlers of the five colored deer with his backhand, and the rapidly condensed soul force burst open on Su Mutian''s hand. The colorful light twined on Su Mutian''s hand and hit his chest along his arm. Suddenly, Su Mutian felt that his heart was impacted, and the separated martial Soul Ring on his body was forced to disappear. The nine soul rings were switched between gray white and gold. This is an emergency response in case of major injury! The yuan Lupo of the five colored deer forced the real body of Su Mu''s demigod to appear! At the next moment, Su Mutian lost his balance due to the sharp impact. He staggered back, immediately lifted his feet off the ground and was blown out. The body hit the blue silver flower bud and fell into... The leaves were squeezed out of silver juice, and milk white traces flowed on the blue silver vine Su Mutian''s mind is: I''m floating The two elders of Qianxun disease and Wulin hall made me lose my accurate evaluation of my strength. That I was too unscrupulous. I was wrong I shouldn''t try to be brave. I should keep going. The world is really dangerous. Even the inexplicable five colored deer that haven''t been on the list of Douluo''s top ten fierce beasts can fight themselves to show their true half god I threw up ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ? ?? ?? ? ? ? Chapter 49 "I didn''t expect it to be a title Douluo. Unfortunately, it''s a fragile human being after all. It can''t withstand my random blow!" The five color deer raised the proud deer chin and taught the three color deer, "Xiao Yao, you should remember that there is no good thing in human beings!" "Yes!" Three color deer are full of childish deer eyes are convinced. Mom''s right! Human beings don''t have a good thing! Just like that human being, he should do such shameful and obscene things as rolling his antlers! It makes the deer... Q (` - ¡ä q) Indignation! "Bad!" At this time, the five colored deer realized that they had made a mistake. "Little silver!" The five colored deer looked at Su Mutian wrapped in blue and silver flower buds and gradually hid inside. "Careless!" The deer fluttered with two smart eyes. Why is mom careless again? "I shouldn''t use yuanlubo, but flash deer five whip! So it won''t affect Xiaoyin''s breakthrough!" ¡­¡­ Su Mutian felt warm, like being wrapped into a comfortable plant fiber layer. Like in the arms of a soft woman, continuous. When Su Mutian opened his eyes, he saw a blue silver plant flashing starlight and silver light, surrounded by blue and green plant barriers and blue silver vines. The root of those blue silver vines is the silver blue silver grass that can''t stand the grip of ordinary people. She emits a faint light, and a red soul ring appears above the grass bud. At the moment, ah Yin is breaking through the 100000 year limit of the soul beast! "Hey... Hey?" Several blue silver vines broke through the earth, wrapped around Su Mutian''s body and took him to the side of the plant. "What happened?" Su Mutian doesn''t know why. Although he is handsome, he has high talent (shameless). But ah Yin is now a soul beast and is still breaking through. Su Mutian asked himself that although his charm broke through the sky, it would not surpass the race to exude charm. After all, should the aesthetic concept be different? How dare you sleep when the chimpanzees are full of nations and cities? This is indeed that Su Mutian underestimated the aesthetic ability of the soul beast. Goblins also specialize in beautiful men. Why don''t soul animals deserve it? But you have to say that the aesthetics of soul animals is very high... That''s not much higher Xiaowu went to notting college and was in bed with Tang Sanyi on the first day. Tang San didn''t really stand out until he was baptized by the capital of killing and the blue silver emperor. But even so, Xiaowu was turned home by Tang San, and was quite active. I would like to call it a daughter-in-law who was abducted by a set of high-quality quilts. Just when Su Mutian was narcissistic, a Blue Silver King''s soul force went into Su Mutian''s body Then, Su Mutian''s sword soul was signed by a yin and emerged independently! What''s more exaggerated is that the blue silver vine is actually tied to his five swords, and the soul ring on the hilt appears... The soul power is frantically transmitted to a Yin body through the blue silver vine! In particular, Su Mutian''s second magic sword, the Yellow sword of the Centennial soul ring, in which the power of earth and sand is passing rapidly. Even if Su Mutian recovers with all his strength, it is far from catching up with ah Yin''s absorption speed. Ah Yin really avoided the Shura sword in the killing world. He didn''t want to touch it! She needs a lot of soul power of related elements to break through the realm of 100000 years. Su Mutian finally understood. There is only one thought in my heart: It''s over. I''m going to be squeezed dry! Sure enough, when Su Mutian''s Soul Ring became dim at a speed visible to the naked eye, a Yin''s body plant began to glow, transform and thrive Now. After the junction of the falling moon forest and the setting sun forest, the blue silver territory is not far away. Chihiro Ji, Chihiro Douluo and subdue the devil Douluo are searching for the trace of Su Mutian. Or looking for the tricolor deer. Subduing the devil Douluo said impatiently in a thick voice: "obviously it disappeared in this area. How can it suddenly disappear?" Qianjun Douluo sighed: "a large number of soul beasts are gathering in this area. I''m afraid something is going to happen." "It''s a pity that these thousand year old soul beasts can''t be used by sick children." "Yes, the tricolor deer approaching 60000 years is the first choice for Ji''er. If it can be absorbed, then the ninth Soul Ring of Ji''er can absorb 80000 years, or even 100000 years." Qianjun Douluo looked at Qianxun disease with satisfaction. This child, in addition to being aggressive and aggressive, is still very good. Only the great sacrifice has a 100000 year soul ring, which is a gift from the angel. If you can truly hunt a soul beast with a history of 100000 years, the probability that Chihiro disease will be recognized by the angel God will be greatly improved. "But the three color deer is cunning and not easy to hunt, and the Soul Ring of 100000 years is so rare. If we really meet it, with our current lineup, I''m afraid we have to go through a fierce battle to win it." "That''s right." Chihiro Ji suddenly said, "did the two elders find a different breath of soul power?!" ¡°£¡¡± "Yes!" "Look!" The figure of Qianjun Douluo appeared in front of an invisible light curtain. A century old squirrel escaped into it, and then disappeared! Qianjun Douluo poked tentatively with his finger. There was really a strange phenomenon. Chihiro Ji was overjoyed: "this is the magic world of fairy deer! The three color deer must have escaped here!" "That''s right! I don''t know what happened to that guy diga?" Chihiro Ji lamented, "I think he just has a problem with my Wulin hall and doesn''t want to help me hunt the soul ring. Otherwise, with his strength beyond the ordinary title Douluo, how can he not catch a 60000 year old soul beast?" "Well, stop complaining. You''ll know when you go in!" With that, Qianjun Douluo escaped into the light curtain, and Qianxun disease and demon subduing Douluo followed closely. It''s as like as two peas. However, what makes the trio of Wuhun hall ecstatic is. Here is not only blue silver grass everywhere. And three living soul rings. Two 100000 year soul rings, and a 60000 year Soul Ring! "Blue Silver King!" "One hundred thousand year soul beast five color deer!" "Developed!" Qianjun Douluo looked at Chihiro and smiled: "Ji''er, your eighth and ninth soul rings have landed." "Yes!" Chihiro disease is also full of light: "with two 100000 year soul rings, the grasp of passing the angel nine test will be increased by at least 30% "Good! If you have a disease, you must take it down!" Qianjun Douluo laughed. Chihiro Ji worried and said, "it''s just two 100000 year old soul beasts. Do you need to send a help signal to the Wulin hall?" Qianjun Douluo waved his hand and said, "no, look at the state of the Blue Silver King. It''s obviously in a breakthrough period of 100000 years. We just need to do our best to the five-color deer. After that, the Blue Silver King is a turtle in a jar!" "Our luck is really great." "This is a rare scene in a hundred years." The five colored deer slowly twisted its head and its eyes were frozen: "There are three more dirty humans..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ? ?? ?? ? ? ? Chapter 50 "Roar, human, get out of here!" Dawei Tianlu came down from the sky and stopped qianxunji''s three people from approaching. Qianjun Douluo, subduing the devil Douluo looked at each other tacitly and immediately shouted: "Wuhun real body ¡¤ Panlong real soul!" Bang! The devil subduing Douluo was originally a brute force warrior. He directly threw the five-color deer out for tens of meters with a dragon stick. Qianjun Douluo followed closely. Fortunately, the five colored deer escaped in time. His huge sea god needle stood on the blue silver haystack and pressed Qianjun! "Oh, human beings, look at the master''s Yuan Lu bullet. It won''t kill you!" The five colored deer was angry. "Xiao Yao, confuse them with the three-color psychedelic method, so that mother has enough time to accumulate strength yuan Lubo!" "Yes!" The three colored deer turned into three paths in an instant, and one was divided into three. They ran to Qianxun disease, demon subduing Douluo and Qianjun Douluo respectively. "That''s it again!" "It''s no use. I''ve already penetrated the trick of the three color deer and killed it!" Qianjun Douluo uses his martial spirit to hit the three color deer. However, it is still an illusion, and another tricolor deer appears on the other side. Unexpectedly, a field of elk has been formed in a short time! "It''s over. Yuanlubo''s energy has just exhausted the human race. Damn it!" The antlers of the five colored deer made a fierce sound like electromagnetic waves, but it dissipated in an instant. The soul power in the antlers has not been restored, which is not enough to support the yuan deer wave! "Shit!" The deer vomited fragrance, looked back at the Blue Silver King, and muttered in his heart: "little silver, you have to break through as soon as possible. The other party is a duel of two heavenly titles. I can only limit them for three quarters of an hour at most." "Life and death depend on fate!" "Yao Yao, mom will help you!" The five colored deer ran to their child, Xiao Yao, and turned into a colorful field, trapping Chihiro and Chihiro. The tricolor deer immediately wondered, "hey? Didn''t mom say she would use yuan deer bullets to fly these bad guys? It''s like hitting the bad guy who touched his antlers! Hum!" Five color deer: the big move is cooling down. Just when the of the five colored deer limited the action ability of the three people in the martial soul hall. Su Mutian inside the blue silver bud felt a special smell wrapped around the five divine swords in his hand. Although the soul power can''t make ends meet, it was absorbed by ah Yin. But those blue silver vines actually caught Su Mutian''s soul! Gradually, the two began to blend together. At this time, a young and noble face flickered on the blue silver petals. Her face was a little fuzzy, which made Su Mutian unable to see clearly, just like a layer of fog. It was long silver blue hair, and it could be seen that she was wearing a blue and gold skirt. The luxurious and elegant temperament sets off her charming face that is not like the world, and her blue eyes are like blue crystal without defects. Golden ribbons were raised around the skirt, and the faint fragrance rippled in the air. "I''m sorry, stranger. I want to sincerely apologize to you." The ethereal and delicate voice came from Laurie''s shadow: "I can feel that you have no malice towards us, but there are three powerful people outside. Aunt Lu is trying to protect me. But now I''m in the process of evolution and can''t move a penny. I feel that your body has the energy I need very much, which seems to be pulling me So I learned it without authorization and even used the soul link. I''m sorry. " Ah Yin scolded himself. However, the speed of absorbing the divine power hidden in Su Mu''s heavenly Soul Ring did not stop at all. What a lovely silver. It''s so polite to do bad things. Just suck it and come out and tell yourself. How simple Wool, stop... Stop... Oh ~ Really don''t stay at all! Soon, Su Mutian''s second soul ring completely turned translucent gray white. The young Lori type is a silver''s choice after breaking through the 100000 year deadline. It can be shaped into a human body, or it can always be a soul animal. However, Su Mutian reacted instantly when ah Yin reminded him. Chihiro Ji''s three bastards came after him! inexorably hangs on! Never been hammered, right? No... I want to keep a low profile. I''ve just been autistic by that deer. I don''t know that there are days outside and people outside. It seems that we can''t beat Chihiro in the future. It''s not easy to find someone to be an outlet. "Aunt Lu, is that the five colored deer outside?" Su Mutian asked. "Aunt Lu is the guardian spirit of the falling moon forest. She is a very respectable elder." Ah Yin said cleverly. The blue silver hollow tube was very soft and tyrannically adhered to Su Mutian''s palm. Su Mutian not only sighed, but fortunately he had a separate body as his bottom card, otherwise he would really be sucked dry! Just like those people who were sucked by goblins in Xianxia novels, they withered and died! Maybe, this is the advantage that soul power is not common in all martial spirits. Each is his own master and does his own duty. "Then don''t worry." Su Mu Tian relaxed his airway. "Why?" ah Yin was surprised. "Don''t you feel it? The strength of aunt Lu You just said is enough to hang and beat the three hooligans." Su Mutian pointed to nature as yuanlubo. Easily beat yourself into the flower bud of the Blue Silver King. This impact is very powerful! A Yin shook his head and wanted to hit the realm faster. "Aunt Lu just made a move to you and has spent more than half of Lu Yuan. At this time, she was attacked by outsiders, and the three people have strong strength. I''m afraid aunt Lu can''t limit them for long." Su Mutian''s face twitched. What grudge? Use more than half of your energy? Envy me for being handsome? Obviously realize that''s not good. A Yin quickly explained: "the falling moon forest is originally located in the depths of the setting sun forest, and few humans enter, so when you see humans break in occasionally, you subconsciously want to release the breath that has been suppressed in your body for many years... Ah, no..." The more a Yin explained, the darker Su Mu Tian''s face became. Originally, he was simply beaten, but now he is also accused of bad luck. Unfortunately, a hammer met Lubo, which is difficult to see for decades! In fact, ah Yin is not to blame. Even if this fluent person speaks, wuse deer usually has nothing to teach her. If she listens more, she will naturally understand a lot. But when he spoke, he was still green and astringent, which made it difficult for Su Mutian to listen. Although a Yin may make people unhappy, he doesn''t know what to do. Although it doesn''t need to be corrected, people should have lost. But ah Yin was a little anxious. Although human beings are a very strange creature, they even kill soul beasts. But just now aunt Lu couldn''t help but shoot at him, and now she still gets a shortcut to make a quick breakthrough from him. If your attitude is not good, are there some blue heart dog lungs? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ? ?? ?? ? ? ? Chapter 51 "My name is a yin. Nice to meet you - the first human I know. What''s your name?" Hazy, ah Yin smiled and said to Su Mutian. "I..." This second, Su Mu Tian had thousands of thoughts in a trance in his mind. Tell her her identity Gao Chong, reverse the future and save a yin and the Tang family! must not! Su Mutian thought of Chihiro''s three forced killings. If he exposed his real identity or pulled out his second virtual identity, it would be easy to be watched! So Su Mutian smiled: "I come from other continents. Please call me diga. I have three aliases. My eldest brother likes to call me Dana, which means beloved brother in my hometown. My second brother calls me Gaia. The moral of my hometown is my dear brother. My third brother is naughty. He calls me aguru. In the story of the kingdom of light, it means noble and inaccessible. Maybe I''m too strict with him. " Ah Yin looked forward and said, "your hometown must be a very beautiful place. I really look forward to going once." Soon ah Yin looked a little lonely: "but for our souls and beasts, human society is very dangerous. I''m afraid I can never set foot." "Ah... Human society is indeed very dangerous." Su Mutian recalled that when he first arrived at Douluo world, he was also childlike and lovely, full of longing and expectation for the world. Then... Then came the era of obscene development after being deeply hit by the Douluo people of Poseidon island. "Hey? Aren''t you human?" At this time, ah Yin''s spirit gradually took shape, and your fog became thinner and more flexible and lovely. It''s hard to imagine that such a delicate she would sacrifice because of love and finally return to the most primitive form. But Su Mutian froze at the words. Hey, why do you swear? Why am I not human? Did I annoy you? Su Mutian twitched at the corner of his mouth: "of course I am a man." "Since you are human, why do you think human society is very dangerous?" The petite a Yin spirit stepped on the blue silver grass petals with her white feet naked and asked, "what dirt is on your face? Let me wipe it for you ~" Su Mu was stunned. Looking at a Yin Tong''s true blue eyes, he unexpectedly made a strange move, and his head was blank. I... I''m no different from that Cao thief! Su Mutian has a desire to die. What I love is posisi Sitting in the sea temple, Su Mutian looked at posisi''s figure more and more melancholy. It took a long time to make a difficult and tortuous choice that life is not as good as death. Su Mutian betrayed the principles of his previous life and his belief in life, which disappointed the masses. Children make choices. I want them all Um ~ A Yin''s soft little foot stepped on Su Mutian''s palm and wiped Su Mutian''s face with curiosity and love. However, no matter how you wipe it, this layer of "black" skin cannot be shed. Ah Yin said foolishly, "it''s not dirty. Alas? So you''re a black man, ha ha ha." A Yin withdrew two or three steps in a moment, looked at Su Mutian, covered his stomach and laughed: "you humans are so dark? How ugly!" "I''m not black. It''s called a mask!" Su Mutian recovered from Laurie''s surprise and said, "don''t you say I''m black, blacks are bad guys, I''m a good man!" "No, you are black. You are so black. What is it if you are not black?" Ah Yin shook her head and didn''t believe the strange guy in front of her. But his body is so warm that his soul power can consolidate his cultivation! "I''m not black!" Su Mutian said helplessly, "really, believe me, you can say I''m yellow, but you can''t say I''m black." "Why?" ah Yin asked with her head tilted. "Because blacks are abusive words in my hometown," Su Mutian said. "I see. Shall I call you ugly brother?" Su Mutian is going to cry. There is nothing wrong with the soul beast for 100000 years, and the mind has indeed shrunk 10000 times. Who''s ugly? You are 100000 years older than me And who wants to be your brother Call dad, come on. (?????) "It''s called a mask. It can be taken off. Wearing it, I don''t want others to see me, not my skin color." Su Mutian reached out and pinched ah Yin''s tender face, starting with the feeling of warm soul power. Ah Yin in front of me is actually the human body transformed by the Blue Silver King, not the noumenon! "Really?" Ah Yin came up again, reached out and touched Su Mutian''s face, broke it twice, trying to find the mouth and get rid of his mask. But because I didn''t know the structure, I didn''t succeed for a while. A Yincai said, "hum, you liar, this is your color. You are black, you cheat animals!" "Obviously you are not skilled enough!" Su Mutian was also touched by stinky ah Yin. Immediately, he moved his ears with his fingers, grabbed the mask and looked at ah Yin''s kazilan''s big eyes "Hey..." A Yin tilted her head and looked at Su Mutian. I want to talk and stop, like saying something, but I can''t say it. Su Mutian also realized that he was careless. He even exposed his true face and immediately wanted to put it on again. But ah Yin''s little hand touched Su Mutian''s face, and her face burst into flowers: "it''s a sister!" Su Mutian: "(¨i ¨i)" Sadness is so hot. I thought it was a Yin who was shocked by his unparalleled appearance, began to kneel and lick himself, and then completely changed a Yin''s writing line, won ten rings and other rewards, and went to the peak of life. But How can she treat herself as her sister like Tang Min For what? Are all the beautiful girls in this world! What is this misunderstanding?! Ah, ah, ah! "I''m my brother!" "Or a handsome sister with a voice like male strains..." Ah Yin''s eyes were full of Venus, and he was almost intoxicated. The illusory spirit rushed into Su Mutian''s arms. Suddenly shook his head and said, "no... aunt Lu is still fighting against the bad guys. Xiaoyin should strive to evolve, or the bad guys will hurt Xiaoyao and aunt Lu ~" "Little silver, don''t be confused by your beautiful sister!" Suddenly, Su Mutian felt that the temperature in his chest dissipated, a Yin dissipated in situ, turned into a little blue light and returned to the plant body. Those little blue lights also involved the five soul rings of Su Mutian, and even a trace of blue soul breath began to seep into his separate martial soul. Su Mutian admitted that he was frightened. ¦² (¡ã mouth ¡ã) ?? At this moment, a Yin''s blue silver bud began to bloom, sending out a little fragrance and evolving all the soul beasts in the forest. The flower bud is tender and fragrant The five colored deer supported hard and said to Xiaoyao: "Xiaoyao, hold on, your sister a Yin has begun to enter the transformation period!" Turn around: "bang! Flash deer five whip!" From the dull and thick antlers, five are like lightning and are like Elk''s whips In an instant, Chihiro found the opportunity to find the gap in the disease. A heavy sword ran through her body Luyuan is broken like a glass ball, and its vitality evaporates rapidly ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ? ?? ?? ? ? ? Chapter 52 ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Oh, come on, go on, I''ll risk cracking the ring." Feeling the gloom of Wu''s soul, Su Mutian''s body has also become a little weak. If ah Yin is allowed to continue to absorb his soul power, he will cause great damage to himself. At this time, a Yin''s body plant grew from its original short state to a small tree. I heard the beautiful sister... Ah, no, the good-looking brother diga''s begging for mercy. Her blue silver vines danced lightly. Although the soul rings in Su Mutian''s martial spirit were very different, they were mixed together, but they had miraculous effects. And there is a trace of power that others do not have. It is the power of God, not the power of God. It is a feeling between soul power and divine power. Just absorb a little, a Yin spent most of the time, and those ordinary soul power were quickly consumed. Su Mutian felt weak. Yes, yes, it''s the kind of collapse I was squeezed dry by the goblin wife. At this point. Under the infinite pursuit of Chihiro disease, the tricolor deer had nowhere to escape. With one powerful Angel Sword, it broke through the night "Wail, this sword will not end your life. I will take you back to the Wulin hall and keep you in captivity as a ten thousand year soul beast to be slaughtered." Chihiro Ji waved the wings of the six winged angel. Behind him was a huge ghost of the angel''s martial spirit, looking down at all sentient beings. "Roar --!" The huge body of the five color deer appeared in an instant, covered in front of the three color deer, and saw the huge golden sword penetrating her body. The blood red blood overflowed from the wound, and the holy sword constructed by soul force slowly disappeared, but the wound could not be healed. So that the five colored deer trembled their hooves and looked sadly at the three Chihiro diseases. "Xiao Yao... Go, get out of here..." The colorful deer moaned. Although the tricolor deer was seriously injured, it was not fatal. But he shook his head, his eyes were full of love, and his deer eyes were full of confusion and confusion. Today was supposed to be the day for sister a yin to spend her 100000 years, but why did she become a human slaughterhouse? Suddenly, she recalled the clip that had just been chased by humans. Is it yourself... It''s yourself who attracted these bad guys. As a result, my mother now collapsed in front of her, without the slightest strength, very embarrassed. "Go... Come on!" The five colored deer was angry and forced to stand up, but her body was afraid and trembled instinctively, which could not hide the reality that she had run out of skills. "Stupid human beings, if not for my lack of energy, you three mole ants alone are only worthy to be ashes under my hoof!" The eyes of the five color deer were full of blood, and a strong wind pushed the three color deer away. The five colored deer looked back and said with a sad smile, "Xiao Yao, mom, I''m sorry for you." "Oh, no!" The three colored deer shook his head and looked pitifully at the five colored deer. In the eyes of the five color deer, the three color deer looked back in three steps, reluctant to leave, but understood that they must not stay here. "Mom... Do you want to die with them..." Qianjun Douluo smiled faintly. A dragon staff crosses the sky over the blue silver field and is inserted in front of the tricolor deer. "It seems that even heaven is helping Ji''er this time. After absorbing the Soul Ring of five-color deer, Ji''er''s strength is bound to rise significantly!" Qianjun Douluo has regarded the five colored deer as a turtle in a jar, or the Soul Ring of Qianxun disease. The devil subduing Douluo also laughed: "together with the Soul Ring of the title, I''m afraid the breath on the blue silver grass is breaking through the limit of 100000 years." "Well, I''ve gained a lot from this trip." "Ji''er, go and absorb the five color deer Soul Ring first. Lao Liu and I will protect the Dharma for you. When the Blue Silver King breaks through, we will catch it together." Qianjun Douluo can''t wait to see what the eighth soul skill of Qianxun disease is. That''s a hundred thousand year old beast. Even in the martial soul hall, there are only one or two people with 100000 year soul rings. It is a lifetime honor to witness the formation of 100000 year soul rings and 100000 year soul skills. "Hmm!" Chihiro Ji flew to the angry colorful deer. Angel martial spirit is not easy to use in the forest, but in the open plain and sky, it is the top, even the top martial spirit. Moreover, angel martial spirits can fly freely. Unlike other martial spirits, they can either never fly, or they can only fly briefly with the help of soul bones or special soul skills. It''s not enough to fight the angel soul. Therefore, the first air battle of a thousand streams is really not blown out. "Presumptuous, even if I explode Luyuan, I won''t become your vassal!" "Oh, hard mouth!" Chihiro Ji wrote a big sword. He was so lucky that he was about to give the five color deer a dying blow. The blue and silver petals are in full bloom. Hundreds of huge petals fell one by one like the green lotus throne, surrounded by countless blue silver grasses, creating a blue silver flower sea. Bluegrass not only has strong vitality, but also grows at an amazing speed. Otherwise, it will never become one of the most common grasses in Douluo continent. For a moment, everyone''s eyes were gathered in the past. "Blue Silver King, evolution succeeded..." "Little silver, she really succeeded." The five colored deer showed a happy smile, but she was helpless. She was a deer face, with blood on her mouth. There were two holes in her body, bleeding more than... And she also exuded mottled soul power. From a human perspective, it is actually strange and terrible, very ferocious, and people stay away from it. "Well, it''s time." Qianjun Douluo said to Qianxun Ji, "Ji''er, since you wake up with the Blue Silver King, you will catch her and absorb the soul ring." "The Blue Silver King has just broken through in the past 100000 years. The state is not stable. In addition, he has no accurate control over his own strength. Therefore, it is the best time to capture him at this time!" Subduing the devil Douluo analyzed the situation. It''s not the first time for them to fight against the soul beast for 100000 years. More than ten years ago, they accidentally broke through the core area of the star forest and angered the Titan ape, the king of the forest. However, the result was quite the opposite. Nearly ten of them were beaten by Titan apes and had no power to fight back. Very scary. Now we have entered the realm of Title struggle. Although we ask ourselves that we have a certain grasp of the soul beast that has fought for 100000 years, Yu Wei is particularly worried at the beginning. Unexpectedly, the 100000 year old soul beast of sunset forest is so weak! Out of the five color field, they are a little overwhelmed, and their aggression can be ignored! In fact, the aggressiveness and ability of soul beasts mostly depend on their blood. Just like martial spirits, powerful martial spirits will become more and more powerful and form a clan group. If the soul beast has strong ancient blood, even the ten thousand year soul beast can achieve a destructive effect greater than the one hundred thousand year soul beast. The five colored deer are not violent spirits, and even, in a sense, they are a symbol of peace. Not to mention that most of the energy was vented by the five colored deer on Su Mutian. Chihiro Ji and the three took advantage of it and hammered the five-color deer. He also helped Su Mutian to be fair. However. From the blooming blue and silver petals, out of a world-renowned youth, people and deer were stunned. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ? ?? ?? ? ? ? Chapter 53 A silver evolved successfully. Su Mutian heard a voice in his mind: [a Yin line deviates by 10% and rewards the spirit of the host divine sword to break through level 60 soul emperor, with a quality Soul Ring * 1.] Su Mutian didn''t know that ah Yin''s reward suddenly arrived. Until a Yin''s blue silver bud bloomed, he put on the mask again. With the spread of the blue silver petals, he saw Chihiro three people, as well as the seriously injured five-color deer and the lost three-color deer. Su screen genius understood a little. In this world, the origin of a yin and Wu soul hall is not the causal contradiction that began only after Conghua shape met Tang Xiao and Tang Chen. When Tang Hao was not born, a Yin had a dispute with Wu soul hall. Is it true that the purpose of a Yin is the same as that of Xiaowu? For revenge? In order to kill bibidong, Xiaowu chooses to reshape. In order to kill Chihiro disease, a Yin chose to reshape. The ending is so similar! Xiaowu was forced to sacrifice by the search team of Wuhun hall sent by bidong. Ah Yin was forced to sacrifice by Chihiro disease. No wonder when Xiaowu offered sacrifices, Tang Hao, who was far away, sighed that his father and son had embarked on the same road. The origin of everything is not created at the beginning of a Yin sacrifice, but at this moment! The five colored deer has the blood of immortal animals. There is a kind of deer yuan that outsiders do not know. Once destroyed, it is like human being being being crushed. The light is to lose all cultivation, and the heavy is to die of depression. At this time, the sword of Qianxun disease ran through Luyuan, and all his accomplishments dissipated with the passage of time. Su Mutian''s palm gave birth to a blue silver grass, which took root in Su Mutian''s palm. Suddenly, the blue silver grass turned into a running river and rushed to the five-color deer: "aunt Lu!" "Little silver..." The five colored deer looked at ah Yin, and his dying face gave birth to a little vitality, but it was still dim. "That human, you..." Some despair. A Yin, are you forcibly controlled by humans? Yes, you blink. "Aunt Lu, he is a good man. He helped me break through the 100000 year cultivation limit. Aunt Lu, don''t move. I''ll help you heal your injury." A Yin covered the wound of the five colored deer tightly and healed it with gentle soul power, but the broken deer yuan can not be compensated by soul power input at all. "Human, is it credible..." The five colored deer looked at ah Yin with sad eyes. Immediately, they looked at the group of three in Daowu soul hall and pushed ah Yin away. Choke way: "go! Take Xiaoyao out of here! They are the existence you can''t resist. I''ll try my best to help you fight for time to escape." A Yin looked back at Su Mutian and sent him a message: "beautiful brother, aunt Lu''s vitality is passing quickly. Can you help a Yin block the three bad guys temporarily? A Yin knows that beautiful brother can do it. Please ~" Can su Mutian say no? Not to mention the reward for the deviation value of a Yin''s writing line, but that a Yin adsorbed the body plant on his martial soul, and the two were linked by soul power. Su Mutian couldn''t refuse a Yin''s request. Soul power link is a way for special soul beasts to find powerful ones. Generally, only plant soul beasts have this ability. Because plants need to be adsorbed in their environment, this special ability is derived. However, it is not all good. After linking, the soul beast is equivalent to growing on the Wu soul. In other words, once the plant is forcibly contacted and uprooted, the damage to Arab silver is irreversible. A Yin had only instinctively evolved with the help of Su Mutian''s special soul power, but she felt that the external situation was complex and pure, so she decisively chose this way. Su Mutian took a faint look at Qianxun''s disease and replied, "yes." "Thank you, beautiful brother ~" The blue silver grass in the palm of his hand stretched and stuck to Su Mutian''s face. However, at the sight of Su Mu Tian, Chihiro''s scalp was numb. "Elder, it seems to be the degas of the kingdom of light." Chihiro Ji said to chijun Douluo. Qianjun Douluo and demon subduing Douluo both had black faces and said sadly, "I see." "Moreover, he seems to have some kind of secret with the Blue Silver King!" "The Blue Silver King grew in his hand!" "Did he really come from the country of light and found these 100000 year old ghosts and beasts in exile, but..." Qianjun Douluo muttered in his heart and looked at Qianxun disease. Even so, the 100000 year soul ring that was easily available to Jier let them go. The heart is unwilling! This is a hundred thousand year old soul beast! But... We can''t beat him Suddenly, a helpless mood spread. "Di Jia Shao..." ¡°£¿¡± Qianjun Douluo, a bird, wanted to get close to Su Mutian and shouted Su Mutian''s casual name. As a result, he was repulsed by Su Mutian''s colorless sword, but he didn''t shout at all. "Come on! Bold madman, go away, don''t want to hurt a flower or grass in the blue silver field!" Su Mutian said angrily to Qianjun Douluo. He said in his heart: Fortunately, I react quickly, or they will be called out by Chihiro and deceive their names. "Young Xia diga..." Qianjun Douluo was forced back hundreds of meters by a sword. He whispered. It''s too strong. "Level 60 soul Emperor..." The five colored deer said strangely: "the soul emperor of level 60 can resist my strongest blow without damage..." Is this the human you chose... Little silver. The eyes of the five colored deer looking at Su Mutian became extremely complicated. However, the soul emperor of level 60 is not enough to fight against two titles. He''s still too weak. If he had another ten years of growth, he might be able to reverse the current situation. "Xiaoyin, take care of Xiaoyao for me." ¡°£¿¡± A silver''s eyes flashed a little confused, but after a moment, his face changed suddenly. "No!!!" Ah Yin''s voice just fell. Suddenly, the five colored deer jumped into the air, and the wound stopped the injury as time stopped. "If you are destined to embark on the road of death, instead of condescending to the enemy''s body, you might as well attach yourself to the person you approve of Xiaoyin." From the five colored deer, a strong air wall sprang up. In an instant, everyone was isolated from this field. This is sacrifice. Su Mutian never dreamed that coming to Douluo world would be the object of sacrifice. And still lay with a sacrifice. The ritual of sacrificing souls and beasts with more than 100000 years of cultivation to burn their lives and ignore all taboos in the world. It can make the sacrificial object break through the limit and ignore the limit of the number of years for the human body to absorb the soul ring. The sacrifice came inexplicably. It''s not necessary at all. But it was so inexplicable that Su Mutian was dumbfounded. At this time, Su Mutian''s divine sword soul power was full of 60 levels, and the overwhelming soul power poured out, forming a double threat with the sacrifice ceremony. "Why?" Watching the colorful deer climb the sacrificial steps, Su Mutian couldn''t help asking. "Why?" The five colored deer sarcastically said, "human beings, rejoice. If ah Yin didn''t recognize you, I would never choose the humiliating way of sacrificing life to come to an end." Su Mutian was stunned: "but ah Yin and I are sure to drive them away." Five color deer: " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ? ?? ?? ? ? ? Chapter 54 "It''s just a 60 level soul emperor. You don''t measure your strength." The five colored deer snorted and didn''t believe Su Mutian''s words at all. Then, his expression was gloomy: "however, even if your strength is beyond imagination, it''s too late to be able to fight those two title Douluo. The Buddha''s deer yuan is completely broken. Even if you don''t do so, you will die because of the rapid depletion of vitality. " The five colored deer raised his proud head: "it''s cheap for you, human. But... Promise me to protect my child... And Xiaoyin. That is my only concern... " The sound gradually disappeared, and the colorful light hid into the soul of Su Mutian''s divine sword. Unexpectedly, two soul rings gradually appeared on the sixth golden sword! One big, one small, one gold and one red. The gold ring is pure gold without the additional color of the gods, which means it is not a god ring. The red ring is wrapped with a small gold ring, which impressively forms a two-color Soul Ring! Never heard of, never seen! Suddenly, a ray of light broke into the sky and shone on the falling moon forest. So that all soul beasts not only look up. Qianjun Douluo three people were forced away from the scene by the sacrifice field of five colored deer. Chihiro Ji looked abnormal: "sacrifice... Damn, that should be my soul ring!" "The sacrifice of five colored deer, together with the 100000 year Blue Silver King, seems to have a close relationship with him." Qianjun Douluo suddenly turned to chixun Ji and said, "Ji''er, you go back to the Wu soul hall to report this to the great sacrifice. I''ll stay with Lao Liu to explore the situation. As for your eighth soul ring, it may be put on hold for the time being. But it doesn''t matter. After this is over, we''ll accompany you to the star forest to hunt the soul ring, and we''ll always find a suitable soul beast. " "Five elders, six elders, be careful!" Chihiro nodded and agreed. But I hate diga in my heart. I beat them for no reason. Now I still rob the soul ring and break my plan to participate in the angel assessment! "Pray that you will never fall into my hand, otherwise I will let you experience what life is better than death!" Chihiro gnawed his teeth and said ruthlessly in his heart. Then he turned and flew to the periphery of the falling moon forest. The boundary of sacrifice began to dissipate, and ah Yin''s spirit was recovered and returned to Su Mutian''s palm. There are tears on the blue silver vine. Although I despise the real situation of ah Yin, from the rustle and vibration of the plant. A Yin is in a bad mood about this. Sadness and sadness are mixed together. Speechless, he communicated with Su Mutian''s soul power again. From the sixth Soul Ring of Su Mutian, she faintly felt the breath of five colored deer. A Yin''s blue silver grass roots moved involuntarily to the sixth Soul Ring of Su Mutian. Gradually, the golden and red rings of the sixth soul ring were wrapped with blue silver grass! Su Mutian opened his eyes from Yu Xuan''s breakthrough and showed a little golden light. I saw the three color deer running away quickly, looking for the soul breath of Qianjun Douluo and subduing the devil Douluo. Before three breath, a loud noise came from the forest. The tricolor deer fell from the air like a paralyzed vegetable. When it was about to hit the ground, there were countless blue silver grasses around it. Moreover, the tricolor deer was arched to avoid serious collision damage to her. "Congratulations on breaking through the realm of soul emperor, young Xia!" The voice sounded from the beginning. Qianjun Douluo and devil subduing Douluo came close and smiled at Su Mutian. Su Mutian looked up at them. I couldn''t help laughing. They didn''t run. Instead, it came to the door. I think I came here to hunt the soul ring, just like them. Sure enough. Qianjun Douluo said again, "if you know that the ghost beast of 100000 years is the first thing you like, we are determined not to bother." "You are wrong. I never wanted to turn them into my soul ring, let alone kill them. However, you are in some trouble now." Su Mutian''s palm turned over and showed a soul bone. "The soul bone of the soul beast of 100000 years!" Both Qianjun Douluo and demon subduing Douluo are very moving. Soul bones will surely fall from the soul beast of 100000 years. And in front of you, young Xia diga, it''s still a 100000 year old skull! It is valuable enough to shock any sect, including the Wu soul hall. However, this should belong to their Wuhun temple. "Damn it, I knew I should have reported it to the big sacrifice and the second brother, so we don''t need to look at his face!" Qianjun Douluo sighed in his heart. If they didn''t know that they and Lao Liu couldn''t even fight Su Mutian, they would have forcibly robbed him. In the face of the temptation of ghosts and beasts for 100000 years, what morality can we say? But on the face of it, Qianjun Douluo still said: "in a word, you should congratulate the martial soul hall here. The fifth and sixth soul rings are all 100000 year old soul rings. I''m afraid you can fight the peerless Douluo or even the extreme Douluo when you are promoted to super Douluo." "But these 60000 years of tricolor Deer..." "What? Damn bad guys! You''re still playing Xiaoyao''s attention?!" Ah Yin, who lives in the Soul Ring of Su Mu''s sky, immediately became angry. The blue silver vine grew wildly and swung like a heavy hammer to the title Douluo of the two Wulin hall. However, the two of them reacted quickly, jumped away and were about to yell. Then he saw that Su Mutian placed the soul bone and comforted ah Yin softly, "what do you want to do with them? I''ll help you." A Yinhuan''s human eyes were filled with tears: "I want to avenge aunt Lu." "They are all bad people." "But Xiao Yin didn''t see the bad man who broke Luyi Luyuan himself." A Yin suddenly shook her head. The blue silver grass frantically plundered Qianjun Douluo and told Su Mutian what she wanted to do with her practical actions. "What does that mean, young Xia?" Qianjun Douluo subconsciously thought that the Blue Silver King had surrendered to Su Mutian and was under his control. He didn''t understand what this meant. It is natural for human beings to hunt and kill soul animals, which is the law and order. What''s more, they did not bring damage to Su Mutian''s practical interests. Why did you hit me again? Is it really easy to bully me in the Wulin hall? "Qianxun disease..." Su Mutian narrowed his eyes and knew who ah Yin said. Su Mutian smiled at ah Yin and said, "take care of the three color deer. Let me deal with them." "Xiao Yin wants to come in person." Su Mutian pointed to the three color deer and smiled, "her injury is very serious. What''s more, ah Yin, you''re boarding on my martial soul. It doesn''t make any difference who comes." Ah Yin nodded slightly, wrapped the three color deer, and whispered to Su Mutian, "beautiful brother, her name is Xiao Yao." "Yao..." Su Mu smiled and said, "I know." He immediately put his eyes back on Qianjun Douluo. Some helpless. You shouldn''t have killed with your hands, but you stand on the opposite of Chihiro disease. "Old six, go!" Qianjun Douluo noticed that the situation was wrong and immediately withdrew with the devil subduing Douluo. However, Su Mutian stomped to the ground, and his body flew out like a bullet, raising a piece of dust. "Stay, two title Douluo adults." Su Mutian said faintly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ? ?? ?? ? ? ? Chapter 55 Su Mutian''s speed was far faster than that of the devil subduing Douluo, and instantly blocked their way. Qianjun Douluo''s face turned black in an instant. "Young Xia, what do you want?" "What do you say?" Su Mutian said faintly. "We''re just passing by. Don''t disturb the beautiful things, young Xia. We''ll meet again!" Qianjun Douluo is anxious to go and doesn''t want to entangle more. Although the 100000 year old soul beast is full of charm, it should also have the strength to rob. What''s more, they just witnessed Su Mutian''s breakthrough process. It''s the Sixth Ring Road, not many, not many! This guy with a hanging title is really just a little soul emperor! There is no secret method to hide the realm, nor is it a broken ring repair, that is, six strange swords. What kind of martial spirit is this? Both of them had this question in their hearts. Is there such a perverse existence in the place he calls the country of light? Su Mutian didn''t expect that his words were associated with so many things by Qianjun Douluo. Altman or something, how can it exist. If the kingdom of light really exists, Su Mutian will be startled. Altman wandering in the world of Douluo? A red ring appeared in front of Qianjun Douluo, which was su Mutian''s sixth soul skill. Su Mutian was helpless. As a person who is timid, goes to the end of the world, and goes out of the mountain to do things at the full level, he is definitely the first to fight. He bet that if he is the protagonist of the novel, he will make complaints about the trash. But what can I do. It''s not them who pass through. I don''t know how terrible it is to kill people without breaking the law. But now Alas "Well, Chihiro disease is too variable. Even if we don''t kill him now, we will find a chance to deal with him in the future. Fortunately, we don''t use our real identity now. As long as we kill them all, there will be no danger. " Su Mutian once again admired his IQ. If you weren''t careful enough, you wouldn''t have so many choices. If you didn''t have so many choices... You can only break everything like a reckless man... If you weren''t lucky, you might be ruthlessly wiped out Thinking, a six pointed star like outline mark was formed in the red ring. Qianjun Douluo frowned and didn''t understand what it was. But the next moment, there was a deer shaped mark in the red soul ring, and a golden sword arrow came out quickly. If it weren''t for the quick reaction of Qianjun Douluo and pushing and avoiding each other with the devil subduing Douluo, I''m afraid this sword would have penetrated their trunk. Zi ¡« Su Mutian raised his hand, put his fingers on the top of Qianjun Douluo and subduing the devil Douluo, and immediately gave birth to two red rings. Bang! They walked quickly and looked at the huge sword suddenly emerging from the soul ring, sweating all over their face. The devil subduing Douluo trembled and said, "what kind of soul skill is this? It''s actually calling a giant sword from the soul ring, and there''s more than one!" Qianjun Douluo gasped: "the most terrible thing is that we can''t judge its occurrence point. If we are careless, we will be swallowed by the giant sword..." At this time, four red rings appeared on the soles of their feet, which fully doubled. The four red rings appeared without warning, forcing the two title Douluo to flee quickly. Su Mu sighed every day: "it seems that my control of the sixth soul skill needs to be strengthened." Qianjun Douluo dashed back with a dragon stick and flew to Su Mutian. He was obviously angry and afraid of Su Mutian: "If you continue to fight, you will be against our Wulin hall! We are the masters of the title. We can beat us with the power of the soul emperor alone, but we still have some wishful thinking to kill us! What''s the good for you even if we hurt both of us? But if you give up, I and subdue the devil as if nothing had happened. Otherwise, my martial soul hall will lift the power of the whole elder hall to kill you! " Qianjun Douluo knows that the other party has made bad intentions, and it''s enough for him to compromise. When was it forced to reach such a point when the title of Douluo was respected throughout the continent. After hearing Qianjun Douluo''s words, Su Mutian actually took back the Wu soul. Qianjun Douluo breathed a sigh of relief: "I''ve seen that young Xia is a hero who knows current affairs..." Bang! He hasn''t finished yet. Su Mutian blew his front teeth with a punch. Qianjun Douluo is right. Let Su Mu realize it. Although his divine sword is extremely aggressive, the supply of soul power is insufficient. We still need a separate demigod body to reduce the pressure. Bang! Another punch, Su Mutian and the devil subduing Douluo. Smash the resistance of two titles in succession with the strength of the flesh. "Stop!!" Qianjun Douluo''s face puffed up, spit out a mouthful of saliva and roared. "Old five, talk to him!" The devil subduing Douluo palmed the Dragon Staff and fell from the sky. One staff split: "if you want to fight, you''ll be beaten. What are you afraid of him doing?" When he spoke, sticky saliva flowed uncontrollably around his mouth "If you die in the sunset forest today, you should devote your life to the Wu soul hall and the spirit to the gods. The great sacrifice and the second sacrifice will avenge us!" Boom ~ Almost. Su Mutian knew that the two had been seriously injured, but it was unrealistic to kill them directly after breaking through their title defense with one blow. "Divine sword ¡¤ contract!" Just as Qianjun Douluo''s eyes were gurgling, Su Mutian''s palm stood up to the sky and condensed a gold ring, in which a huge sword appeared. At first glance, like a fast-moving aircraft carrier, it crushed the Dragon stick of subduing demons. In the face-to-face confrontation, the powerful devil subduing Douro was pushed back by the golden sword. With the strength strengthened, the devil subduing Douro gushed blood. "Jin... It''s a golden ring..." The devil subduing Douro showed an incredible expression in his eyes. "What kind of soul skill is this? It''s really difficult to prevent. It will appear without warning, and the power is so great... It seems that his soul power loss is not big!" Qianjun Douluo took two steps back and hesitated to attack this mysterious man. "The ninth soul skill!" The devil subduing Douro burned the last fighting spirit and began to pour all soul power into a container. "The strongest blow, the ninth soul skill ¡¤ arhat... Sky shaking staff!" At this moment, the Dragon stick controlled by the demon subduing Douluo is like a living Buddha coming to the world and arhat coming to the throne. This stick is earth shaking. "Old five..." Qianjun Douluo took a deep breath and responded from the side. Su Mutian saw two title Douluo who began to fight back, and thought that the people who reached the title Douluo would not give up resistance because of the shadow of being beaten. "The sixth soul skill ¡¤ sword of the contract world." Suddenly, six colors of white, yellow, purple, black, red and gold appeared on Su Mutian''s body. What''s terrible is that behind him A red six pointed star ring Two six pointed star rings Ten six pointed star rings Countless red rings appeared, and Su Mutian stood in the middle. The blade with sword arrows in the red ring appeared, forming a look of thousands of sword holes. Terror! If Su Mutian could not fly in the air for a long time, it would be like Gilgamesh''s treasure of the king. What a shock. "What''s the situation..." The thousand jundouluo was stunned. "Is this really an attack that a soul emperor can form? It''s deceptive. Even the super Douluo is far from being able to form a sword array of this scale?" At this time, a faint timidity appeared in Qianjun Douluo. Looking back, I saw the devil subduing Douro facing all the divine swords, and the sky turning stick seemed to stir the space. However, when they split into Su Mutian, they could not bear the breaking of the emerging golden sword. They soon couldn''t support it and were in a sword rain. "Old six!" Qianjun Douluo roared and rushed over in an instant to resist the defenseless golden sword with subduing the devil. "Brother five, go! Take this man''s news back to the Wulin hall, otherwise, Douluo will be in chaos!" Subdue the devil Douluo turned back and blocked the broken sword arrow for Qianjun Douluo. With one blow, Qianjun Douluo was defeated by the strong current and sent away. Then he was pierced to death by more than ten swords. The eyes were filled with despair. "Big sacrifice... Revenge for... Old six..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ? ?? ?? ? ? ? I don''t know how many bloody storms have been set off on Christmas Eve Oh ~ hum! Chapter 56 Looking at the devil subduing Doura penetrated by ten thousand swords, and the critical Doura that was sent away by the devil subduing Doura and escaped to the limit. Su Mutian swayed in the air... Fell. The sixth Soul Ring given to him by the five color deer is precisely the multiple differentiation, combined with the quality gold ring attached to the system, to achieve the effect of Gilgamesh''s infinite Arsenal. But this consumes a lot of soul power. Just such a high-end soul skill has exhausted all the soul power of Su Mutian''s divine sword. You can only continue your life by force. But "Go!" Su Mutian condensed a purple imperial sword and rolled it mercilessly. Whether it is film and television or novels, many experiences tell themselves. Or stay in the end and hide. Or, cut the roots! Otherwise, the wildfire will not burn out and the spring breeze will blow again. Absolutely not alive! The grace of that sword. It''s the arrival of emperor ba. It''s very noble. All the soul power poured out and poured into the third soul skill that can crush the will of the people. Qianjun Douluo''s pupil widened, showing a purple imperial sword growing larger and larger in his eyes. Suddenly, the figure on the huge tree became two halves, one big and the other small, falling into the messy forest. The bloody corpse will become the food of wild animals and be torn into countless pieces. At this time. Su Mu genius breathed a sigh of relief. Great. However, the whole body is soft and can hardly support the body to stand normally. But looking back on the countless auras after he got up, Su Mutian fully felt that he was the son of destiny! The golden sword is allowed to control its size and position, but it only needs strong soul support. With his current level 65 soul emperor''s strength, he was able to make it out once. He was very tired and almost had no spare power to kill the Qianjun Douluo of Yuandun. "It seems that I have wasted too much time." In the past 12 years, my sword soul has not been promoted to the title Douluo. It''s a waste of gold fingers'' pity. Su Mutian turned his attention to a yin. As the king of the plant system, he naturally has some special healing abilities. Ah Yin''s vines completely wrapped the tricolor deer, with a soft warm blue light shining on it. Tricolor deer was attacked by Chihiro disease continuously, resulting in the healing of the scarred trunk with the naked eye. Its skin and flesh were cut by the holy sword of Chihiro disease, revealing the flesh red wound profile and muscles and bones. The face of the three color deer is very ferocious. If it is converted into a face, it must be like a crazy patient in a mental hospital. The whole body tingled, and the cool wind in the forest at night hit, just like ten thousand knives cutting on the wound. Fortunately, ah Yin''s soul power slowly covered the whole body of the tricolor deer, and its face relaxed. With the passage of time, the injury of tricolor deer gradually improved. External skin and flesh injuries are the best to cure, while internal injuries need to be adjusted slowly. But the trauma of the soul cannot be cured by the soul. The three color deer slowly opened their eyes and whispered to ah Yin. Su Mutian naturally didn''t understand, but ah Yin''s spirit tightly hugged the injured tricolor deer. The three color deer said, "sister Xiaoyin, where''s mother?" The first reaction of three color deer after waking up is to check the environment and look for the mother whose deer yuan has been penetrated. But there was no sign of the five colored deer. The sacrifice of soul beast is to make people obtain incomparably powerful power by dedicating their soul and trunk. The so-called eternal doom means the destruction of God and form. It''s an exaggeration to say that God and form are destroyed, but it''s very similar to this setting. Silver choked and couldn''t speak. She felt the existence of Su Mu Tian behind her, and the spirit body looked back at him. Aunt Lu chose to sacrifice. Sacrifice to the beautiful brother. Even if aunt Lu doesn''t choose to sacrifice, it''s difficult to repair Lu Yuan in time... Or it''s almost impossible. But how do you tell Xiao Yao? Even her own mood is extremely depressed, not to mention Xiaoyao, the biological child of aunt Lu. "Aunt Lu... She and those bad guys..." A Yin stopped talking. She couldn''t tell the sacrifice of the five colored deer, which made Xiaoyao''s mentality collapse. That bad guy A Yin had a picture of Chihiro''s illness in his mind. It was the man who broke aunt Lu''s deer yuan with a sword. But after her breakthrough, there were only two bad guys left here. A Yin''s blue silver vine extends to the body of subduing devil Douluo to confirm that he has completely died. The passage of life made her feel a little afraid, but she wanted to export evil for Aunt Lu and Xiaoyao. He pushed the body of devil Douluo with the giant vine. A Yin then touched Xiaoyao''s head and said gently, "Xiaoyao is good, aunt Lu. She has gone to chase the bad guys who have escaped. When Aunt Lu succeeds, she will come back. Or when Xiaoyao has learned 200000 accomplishments, she will be able to find her mother." A Yin is comforting the three color deer. The upper limit of their cultivation known by the elk family is 200000 years. Even a deer with pure blood like aunt Lu has entered the aging period only after 130000 years, so ah Yin calls her aunt Lu, not sister Lu. "Is that so?" Three color deer''s eyes flickered with hazy tears and finally stopped: "sister a Yin, you''ve never lied to Xiao Yao. If you say your mother''s okay, it must be all right." A Yin gave a positive answer. The tricolor deer broke his tears into laughter, felt the injury on his body, and suddenly felt pain. At this time, the three color deer took into account the injury on his body and rolled around with pain: "Xiaoyao is so painful! Sister a Yin, hug Xiaoyao quickly. There is a mass of gas running on the road in Xiaoyao''s stomach. It''s so hot!" A Yin covered the blue silver vine again and suddenly burst into heat. Seeing the three color deer''s mood shift from sadness to senses, ah Yin''s heart became more heavy. Aunt Lu is dead. Only myself, my beautiful brother and the bad man know about it. Just hope that Xiaoyao will never know about it. Ah Yin''s spirit returned to Su Mutian''s palm. At this time, with the consumption of soul power, ah Yin, who was originally the size of a child, is now more compact. She looked at Su Mutian and whispered, "beautiful brother, ah Yin lied. But ah Yin had to lie. Can you not expose ah yin?" Ah Yin''s spirit body face is red. Obviously, he can''t deceive people, so he looks like this. Su Mutian sighed and touched ah Yin''s head: "you didn''t panic. Don''t worry. Aunt Lu won''t die." "Ah... Ah?!" Ah Yin was shocked this time. Just now she lied because she was worried about Xiaoyao''s emotional collapse, so she was in self reproach. But now, the beautiful brother told himself that Aunt Lu would not die! "It''s impossible. Ah Yin saw aunt Lu become the Soul Ring of her beautiful brother." "Sacrifice is irreversible. Don''t comfort ah yinpeng..." Ah Yin looked up and said, "can you promise ah Yin that you won''t use the sixth soul skill in front of Xiao Yao in the future? Xiao Yao was seriously injured just now, and almost found that you were fighting with bad guys. If the beautiful brother uses the soul ring attached by Aunt Lu in front of Xiaoyao, Xiaoyao will find it immediately. " Ah Yin whispered again, "however, if ah Yin misses aunt Lu, I want my beautiful brother to use that soul skill..." Su Mutian said with a smile, "ah Yin, aunt Lu will come back to us in the future." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ? ?? ?? ? ? ? Chapter 57 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah Yin shook his head suddenly. I don''t believe Su Mutian at all. As a soul beast of 100000 years, she knows the meaning of sacrifice best. That is to transform your soul and body into energy that the human body can absorb, which is the behavior that will make you disappear forever. The only sense of existence in the world is the soul and the soul ring attached to others. "Beautiful brother, you don''t have to comfort ah Yin. Ah Yin knows that Aunt Lu may never come back." A Yin glanced anxiously at Xiao Yao, a three-color deer just wrapped in blue silver grass. Ah Yin said, "ah Yin has another thing to ask her beautiful brother." Su Mutian nodded: "you are rooted in my martial spirit. If you need anything, just say it." As long as it''s safe enough, of course I''ll do it all. It''s just a pity that Qianjun Douluo let Chihiro leave early just in case. He didn''t kill Chihiro directly, and he didn''t know whether it was good or bad. This is not su Mutian''s first murder in Douluo world. In his previous years of crossing the sea, he had killed some pirates and punished evil and promoted good, although he didn''t do it many times for the sake of caution. But I really experienced the feeling of killing. Therefore, Su Mutian''s mood didn''t change much about killing Douluo. The only worry is Chihiro disease. Seeing Su Mutian''s promise so quickly, ah Yin was a little moved. Aunt Lu sometimes doesn''t speak very accurately ~ Human beings, sometimes there are good people ~ In fact, Su Mutian stood on the side of a Yin so readily. In addition to the sacrifice of five colored deer, he felt a little guilty, there was also the change of a Yin''s future. You know, under the intentional or unintentional coordination of Su Mutian. On Poseidon Island, Tang Min''s feelings with Wannian Mermaid became more and more profound. It''s estimated that if you pour a fire on the cultivation of Wannian Mermaid, Su Mutian will be able to sit in the sea god hall and embrace the Tang family Gemini. Although the timeline may not be mouth to mouth impartial, it has little deviation. Ah Yin didn''t know Su Mutian''s sinister idea. Of course, she doesn''t know what Tang Hao looks like now, nor does she know the cause and effect entanglement that belongs to her. It has nothing to do with her now. It doesn''t matter! Ah Yin''s little spirit looked at Su Mutian and said, "beautiful brother, ah Yin wants to ask you to help ah Yin protect the Dharma." Dharma protector Su Mutian wondered that ah Yin had broken through the limit of ghosts and beasts for 100000 years. How could he still need to protect the Dharma? "Ah Yin... Can you break through?" Ah Yin suddenly shook his head and said, "ah Yin wants to change shape." "When we reach 100000 years of cultivation, we can devote all our cultivation to let ourselves embark on the road of adulthood. In this way, you can avoid the once-in-a-hundred-thousand-year limit of soul and beast, and you can practice like a man. But during the transformation, I was very fragile and easily destroyed. Therefore, I want to ask my beautiful brother to help me protect the Dharma. " The strength of my beautiful brother is so strong, but I see it! He defeated two very powerful villains who killed aunt Lu with only one person! However, Su Mutian shook his head. Su Mutian said, "but when you become human, all your accomplishments will disappear, just like a newborn baby. Without the slightest self-care ability, even a century old soul beast is enough to cause fatal injury to you. " Su Mutian looked up at the sky and sighed, "besides, there''s nothing good about being a man. As a soul beast with 100000 years of cultivation, it still has a life span of at least 1000 years to face great disaster, while becoming a human has only a life span of 100 years. " After all, Su Mutian''s biggest dream in his previous life was to be a national treasure panda. Gather all kinds of love, do not have to bear a lot of social pressure, keep your own one-third of an acre, and thousands of risks are irrelevant. As long as you are careful enough, you can live a safe life. In the world of Douluo, the only advantage of being a man may be to find the way of God. Becoming a God is not only the ultimate goal of Douluo, but also the beginning of the way of Douluo. But the soul beast can''t become a God. It is said that the gods operate secretly and are limited in cultivation. "No!" Ah Yin puffed up her cheeks and said, "ah Yin wants to be an adult and find the bad man himself. Ah Yin wants to help aunt Lu avenge. Ah Yin feels that the bad man''s sword has destroyed aunt Lu''s cultivation for more than 100000 years! A Yin, you must take shape! Only by taking shape can we find the bad man! " "Otherwise, how should a Yin face Xiao Yao in the future..." The latter sentence of a Yin was obviously low. She felt guilty. She couldn''t leave the field if she didn''t break through the 100000 year boundary. Aunt Lu will not try her best to protect herself, nor will she embark on the road of sacrifice. Chihiro disease! Su Mutian recited the man''s name again in his heart. Su Mutian is convinced. Chihiro''s luck... It''s hard to say. "Ah Yin, if you change shape, what should it do?" Su Mu pointed to the tricolor deer who was comforted by the blue silver grass and gradually fell asleep. The tricolor deer was very tired and soon fell into a dream, which returned to the moment when his mother was pierced by a sword. Its body could not help trembling. A drop of crystal tears was left in the corner of the deer''s eye, which dropped in the land of blue silver and was immediately absorbed by the swaying blue silver grass "I will send Xiaoyao to Grandpa Shu, who will protect Xiaoyao until we come back." ah Yin said, pointing to the deep forest of the falling moon. "We?" asked Su Mutian. "Yes, we, beautiful brother, do you have the heart to let ah Yin, who has no ability to fight back, enter human society alone? Ah Yin will be bullied by others ~" Ah Yin looked pitifully at Su Mutian and said, "besides, beautiful brother, you have the smell of aunt Lu. Ah Yin will miss you very much." Su Mutian: ?_ ? "If that''s the case, ah Yin doesn''t need to take shape." Su Mutian smiled. "For... Why?" Ah Yin tilted his head. Huh? Isn''t transformation the best decision to enter human society? "Silly silver." Su Mutian showed the color of his soul ring: "now you are attached to my soul ring, you can hide. Even if you enter the human world, almost no one will find your existence. Unless I reveal the soul ring." A Yin patted Su Mutian''s hand and said fiercely, "no, a Yin is not stupid. What should I do if I don''t use martial spirit and encounter danger?" Su Mutian smiled. In the palm of his left palm, another martial spirit, lv20 strong sensitive martial spirit chaotic green lotus, slowly condensed. "Unexpectedly... Two martial spirits!" Ah Yin covered her mouth. No wonder she felt that there was another hidden breath of soul power on her beautiful brother when she broke through. There''s a martial spirit! "After decades of growth, we can succeed in revenge." Su Mutian shook his head and said, "it''s not cost-effective. Human life is short. For decades, human beings have gone through a quarter of their life." "It''s too inefficient." As a careful and cautious person. It is intolerable to let the enemy live so long. What thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi are completely inapplicable in the Douluo world. Because of the limitation of life. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ? ?? ?? ? ? ? Chapter 58 Su Mutian''s left hand is green lotus, and his right hand is six divine swords of different colors. Shuangsheng Wu soul is unparalleled in the world on the current Douluo mainland. Because the theory that the breeding population produces twins has not been put forward. People with twin martial spirits are like dragons and phoenixes. It''s not easy to become a soul master, let alone a twin martial soul? Although a Yin doesn''t understand the concept of two martial spirits, he also feels very novel and powerful. "In other words, as long as I hide this martial soul, even the most powerful person among mortals will not be able to detect your existence." Su Mutian Jieshi road. If it''s just for revenge, ah Yin doesn''t have to take shape at all. As explained before, human beings seem to have nothing to be proud of except becoming gods. For Su Mutian, if a Yin doesn''t change his shape... Tang San... Is it true that he can''t wear anything? Su Mutian is actually very contradictory. As a transgressor who knows a considerable part of the plot. He didn''t know how to face Tang San after he was born. He didn''t have the golden finger to seize his luck, and Tang San''s luck was against the sky. He didn''t have enough confidence to surpass Tang San. It''s not so much that Su Mutian hates Tang San as Su Mutian''s lack of confidence. He was not sure that he would become a God before the Sea God chose his successor, let alone how to save posisi, the high priest named sea god Douluo. Su Mutian clearly realized. Fantasy world... No, it''s the survival truth of all worlds: licking people and dogs is better than licking yourself. But then again, he has no deep hatred with Tang San. All the future development is his own imagination and subjective. Tang San is innocent. But so what. Ah Yin hesitated. Beautiful brother is right! "However, a Yin has chosen the road of transformation." Ah Yin said seriously. "When?" Su Mutian said. Ah Yin''s body smiled and turned around in front of Su Mutian: "otherwise, how could ah Yin become like this." "This is our exclusive Oh ~" Ah Yin said lovably, "but ah Yin has a secret." "What secret?" "Ah Yin can parasitize on the martial spirit of his beautiful brother. Of course, he can also maintain this state. This is the unique ability of our plant spirits. However, hitting bad people is a Yin''s own business. You can''t trouble others. " Ah Yin''s last sentence was so low that only she heard it, that Su Mutian didn''t notice it. However, Su Mutian touched ah Yin''s head: "it''s all up to you whether it turns into shape or not. As for Aunt Lu, it''s not just ah Yin''s business. My body still retains aunt Lu''s soul power and soul ring, which is also my business." "Hey... Beautiful brother..." ah Yin looked up at Su Mutian in worship. The serious boy is the most handsome! ¡­¡­ Deep in the forest of the falling moon. Clusters of blue silver grass supported the three color deer, and a spirit body shining white gray light sat on the boy''s shoulder. Ah Yin secretly lifted Su Mutian''s mask, pouted his small mouth and asked, "hey... Beautiful brother, are all your countries of the country of light as beautiful as you?" A Yin has seen human beings. Chihiro is still a beautiful man, but he is far less beautiful than Su Mutian. That''s why ah Yin felt that people in the country of light were all at the same level as Su Mutian. But these are all fictional by Su Mutian. Su Mutian smiled and rubbed ah Yin''s head: "there is no country of light in this world." "Hey, why did the beautiful brother say..." A Yin climbed up Su Mutian''s arm, looked into Su Mutian''s eyes and said, "Oh! You deceive people. Aunt Lu told a yin that human beings are the most cunning and like to deceive people. Unexpectedly, my beautiful brother also deceives people!" "Hum!" Ah Yin, don''t look too angry. "Ah Yin, not all lies in this world are wrong." Su Mutian put ah Yin back on his shoulder. Silver is very light, especially the spirit body, which is more light. "Why?" A Yin scratched his head: "what''s good about liars? They deceive others'' sincerity." Alas... Ah Yin. Su Mutian was a little helpless. Some hundred thousand year old ghosts are the big man behind the scenes and the temperament of the big brother. Some hundred thousand year old ghosts and beasts, like rude reckless men, rush and cross. And ah Yin is biased towards the ignorant soul beast. "Do you know what would happen if I didn''t use a false identity to talk to them?" "What will happen?" Su Mu Tian said in a faint way: "when they return to the palace of the Wu spirit, they will investigate secretly and try to hunt me down according to my appearance, so that I will be in danger whenever I appear in the Empire." Do you understand? " Ah Yin said foolishly: "I understand... I don''t understand, but ah Yin believes in the beautiful brother, because the beautiful brother won''t show that kind of annoying eyes when he sees us like those people." "However, the beautiful brother also cheated ah Yin. Don''t you believe ah yin?" A Yin suddenly remembered that Su Mutian was also that kind of speech when he introduced himself in the blue silver bud. I was in a bad mood in an instant. "How." "But you lied to ah Yin. Your name is not Dijia, nor do you come from any country of light!" ah Yin was angry. "My real name is Su Mutian." Su Mutian smiled and said to ah Yin, "although I am not from the country of light, I do come from a distant place." "Really?" "Really." Ah Yin tilted her head and said, "how far away is it?" "Maybe it''s the other shore that can''t be reached, or it''s a place that can be reached." Thinking of this, Su Mutian unconsciously reached out to touch the space in front of him, but he couldn''t feel a change. Can''t go back to earth. Even becoming a God is impossible. As the saying goes, being king in the fantasy world is not as rich as the second generation of the earth. Su Mutian shook his head. Why did he want to go back? He''s not a rich second generation! "I can''t reach it, but I can reach it..." Ah Yin also learned from Su Mutian and asked suspiciously, "don''t understand... Don''t understand!" "Ah Yin." Su Mutian suddenly called ah Yin. "Hey?" "You are the first person in Douluo who knows my real name." Su Mutian said faintly. "Wow! Really?!" When the haze of being cheated was cleared, a Yin''s face burst into a pure smile and said in surprise: "a Yin is the first Ah Yin''s mood became dull again: "that beautiful brother, you must be very lonely..." Without friends and relatives, a person on a strange continent will be very lonely! "Lonely? I don''t think so." Su Mutian looked at the direction of Poseidon island and came to Douluo world. God treated him well and gave him a good birth. "Ho... All right." Ah Yin sighed: "ah Yin forgives her beautiful brother! After avenging aunt Lu, a Yin will always accompany her beautiful brother! " Ah Yin said lovably. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ? ?? ?? ? ? ? Ask for recommended tickets. There are so few recommended tickets (?©n?) Chapter 59 "Beautiful brother, go that way!" In the forest, a Yin pointed to the towering mountains, and a large number of ten thousand year old ghost animals began to appear around. In particular, the originally rare ten thousand year old botanical ghosts are appalling here. I''m afraid that even if the title Douluo breaks in, it will be an inevitable outcome. If it hadn''t been for the start of a Yin, Su Mutian would have been a little flustered. But then again, this is really a good place to hunt high soul rings! "Where on earth are we going?" The most urgent thing is to know the action of Wuhun hall. After all, two titles of the elder hall died inexplicably. The Wuhun hall can be said to have suffered heavy losses. Maybe, at this time, I have been on the grid killing board list of wusoul hall. This guy "Go to Grandpa tree." A Yin pointed to a huge tree with indigo purple bark and dense branches in the gully. It''s as high as a mausoleum! "Grandpa Shu is the oldest elder in the forest. The loving person in the forest is the most respected grandpa of a Yin!" Ah Yin said, "Grandpa tree has lived for 200000 years! Grandpa tree''s leaves and purified rain and dew can increase the cultivation of plants, just like ah Yin at that time!" What a Yin said, of course, is that when it broke through the 100000 year limit, it sent out the breath of life, which attracted a large number of souls and beasts to rub their accomplishments. As the king of the plant system, the tree grandfather has the same beauty as the Blue Silver King. With a life span of more than 200000 years, I''m afraid the rank is no lower than that of the blue silver emperor. "It''s an ancient tree like the sky." Here, you can see that the huge ancient wood is independent of the forest. A tree supports a world. Su Mutian couldn''t help thinking of a sentence: the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. But the tree is so beautiful and huge that it can be independent even in the storm. "It''s not Optimus, it''s... It''s heaven!" A Yin thought for a moment and said, "aunt Lu said to a Yin before that Grandpa Shu is an old man in the tree, an ancient tree in the sky and a descendant of the ancient Chinese toon tree. I''m going to send Xiaoyao to Grandpa Shu. Xiaoyao can''t be hurt any more. Then we''ll find the bad man, okay? " "Yes." Ancient Chinese toon? The ancient Chinese toon tree with 8000 years as spring and 8000 years as autumn? This metaphor is that the human world has spent 8000 years, but only three months in the eyes of the Chinese toon tree. In other words, the world of 200000 years of survival is only seven rings for ancient Chinese toon trees. Su Mutian shook his head and laughed at himself. This is Douluo continent, not a wasteland. What are you talking about. However, since ah Yin said this, it shows that the ancient tree in the sky is indeed a symbol of longevity. "It must be a sage who ignored foreign affairs." Otherwise, just rely on the cultivation and temptation of these 200000 years of soul animals. They are not so unknown in the soul master world. "Yes, Grandpa Shu hates the bullying and arrogant behavior in his shelter. Therefore, those fierce souls dare not come, and those kind souls often live here." "Hey! No!" A Yin patted his forehead: "beautiful brother, you can''t go to see Grandpa tree like this." "Why?" "Grandpa tree is very sensitive to the smell of blood. You just killed the bad guy. You''re still human. Grandpa tree won''t like it!" A Yin thought for a moment: "although a Yin thought that the beautiful brother was right, Grandpa Shu didn''t know how bad those bad guys were. He would blame the beautiful brother!" "What about that?" Su Mutian felt as if he had broken into the enemy camp. Because those soul beasts don''t look friendly at themselves. Strange and hostile. If it weren''t for ah Yin''s blue silver grass to open the way and signal to those soul beasts, I''m afraid Su Mutian had been attacked countless times. ¡°emmm¡­¡­¡± A Yin stared into Su Mu Tian''s eyes for a long time. Then he said, "beautiful brother, do you want to be more beautiful?" ¡°£¡¡± Su Mutian was stunned. "Ah Yin, what do you mean?" "Yes, ah Yin can purify those hostility and make the beautiful sister more beautiful." ah Yin blinked and said. Three hours later. The three color deer gradually woke up in the comfort of ah Yin, stayed in place, and then looked at Su Mutian. There was no such annoying color for Su Mutian in his eyes. Maybe he can''t recognize Su Mu Tian. The tender buds of the blue silver grass broke the mask. Su Mutian''s original exquisite face did not become more beautiful as ah Yin said. Of course, this is based on human aesthetics. Su Mutian''s whole temperament took on a new look. It was amazing to look back. At this time, Su Mutian became more gentle, and his whole body exuded the gentle smell of blue silver grass... Just like a warm man. Maybe, in ah Yin''s eyes, this Su Mu Tian is more beautiful than the original one. At least, it''s more comfortable to get along with. Su Mutian felt that his whole temperament had taken on a new look. It is the body change produced by the Blue Silver King by purifying the martial soul and improving the body. Thinking, Tang San also changed his temperament after he awakened the blood of the blue silver emperor through the capital of killing. This blue silver grass is also a good thing for washing pulse and cutting marrow. Su Mutian only knew that ah Yin''s blue silver power kept nourishing his body, and an inexplicable soul power spread. Did not notice that their appearance is also quietly changing. Su Mu didn''t slowly open his eyes until the abnormality in his body completely disappeared. Together with these eyes, they are like the eyes of a gentleman. "I feel that the soul power of blue silver grass is flowing, and the soul power is constantly released... Constantly derived." Su Mutian clenched his fist and his body changed obviously. Obviously, even if he came to Chihiro with the same mask, he might not be able to successfully identify himself. "Is this the power to transform Tang San into a blue silver king whose appearance reaches the level of male god..." Su Mutian pinched his face and happened to see that the tricolor deer eyes were colorless, but he kept staring at his tricolor deer. Su Mutian wants to touch its antlers. A Yin said that antlers are their shy area. Just like some people''s sensitive area is white neck, some people are ears, and some people are waist. But before he touched his hand, the three color deer bit Su Mutian''s finger with lightning speed! "Xiao Yao, relax, he''s not a bad man ~" At the right time, ah Yin came out from Su Mutian''s soul to appease him. The three color deer was calmer. Su Mutian took out his fingers. Even if he used soft soul force to prevent it in time, he was bitten with blood marks. "Poor little fellow." Su Mutian doesn''t blame the three color deer. If his close relative is killed in front of him, he may be more crazy than it. "Ah Yin, you are very weak." Due to the use of a lot of soul power to improve physique, a Yin''s situation is not very good. A Yin shook her head, comforted the three color deer and said, "Xiao Yao, I will go to Grandpa Shu right away. Soon, it will be safe..." ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ? ?? ?? ? ? ? Ask for a ticket! Ask for a ticket! Chapter 60 "It''s human..." In the valley, the ancient trees rustle and shake, shaking the leaves all over the sky. The smallest of the fan-shaped leaves is bigger than a palm. The diameter of the ancient trees in the sky can''t be embraced by dozens of people. "And little silver..." The old voice sounded from the trunk. "The prayers of the dead..." "What happened!" In an instant, the roots of the ancient trees in the sky left a deep mark on the ground and quickly wound around Su Mutian Soon, when he came up, he was bound left and moved all over. As soon as Su Mu''s genius realized the change under the ground, his toes left the ground in an attempt to avoid, and he was entangled by the old roots of ancient trees. Suddenly dragged to an unknown place. Strangely, the tree root is very gentle to Yao and a yin. The roots of the trees interweaved into vines like a princess''s chair, so that the tricolor deer and a Yin could sit on it safely. However, in contrast, Su Mutian was completely dragging his feet on the ground. If the soil is good, forget it. If there are obstacles such as tree roots and stones on the road, you must stumble. If ah Yin didn''t show a happy face, he was surprised and said, "Grandpa tree came to pick us up!" Su Mutian must cut the tree silk with his sword! Alas... The realm of this tree is still far from enough. A life span of 200000 years can not change the prejudice between man and soul animals. Su Mutian stands in this paradise. Countless thousand years of plant spirits grow on this cliff. More ten thousand year old plants are attached to the trunk of the ancient Cangtian tree. But none of them broke the 100000 year limit. Plants are the weak side of biology. Their innate conditions are far better than those of humans and animals. If they want to break through 100000 years of cultivation, it may be as difficult as human reaching the limit and even becoming a God. Maybe it''s better than that. "Grandpa tree." Suddenly, a blue silver main vine with blue dots and silver light twined around the ancient tree, and a Yin''s spirit sat on the branch of the ancient tree. Like a child in Grandpa''s arms. A Yin cried, "Grandpa tree, a Yin met a bad man and Xiao Yao was injured. Can grandpa tree help Xiao Yao?" "You met humans!" Precipitate for a moment, and a thick voice is sent out from the ancient trees in the sky. Su Mutian was on pins and needles and felt a lot of anger against himself. "Is it this human?" The ancient trees in the sky aim their breath at Su Mutian. As long as Su Mutian has any change, he will directly kill Su Mutian. Yes, yes, it''s killing. Even if ah Yin is talking about the loving ones in the falling moon forest, it is by no means the existence of all species. Because living to this age, we deeply taboo the law of the jungle and the evil of the people. Never look at people with a good face and blindly believe it. It''s terrible. This is Su Mutian''s evaluation of the ancient trees in the sky. I''m afraid that unless the existence of the peak doula or even the peerless doula comes in person, it will be difficult to successfully hunt this static 100000 year soul ring. "Grandpa Shu, my beautiful brother is a good man who helped ah Yin. The bad man escaped..." Ah Yin was embarrassed to say. It''s so useless! Failed to keep everyone! "No one is dead?" The ancient tree angrily said, "liar! Liar!" Suddenly, the voice turned into violent wind and waves, whistling Su Mutian''s face, blowing his hair messy... Together with the flocs on his clothes, they danced with the wind. "Ah Yin, you have been deceived by human beings!" the ancient tree roared. "Hey... How did grandpa Shu know I was cheated... However, the beautiful brother has clarified with ah Yin..." ah Yin muttered. "Human, damn it!" The tough branches attacked Su Mutian like flying swords. Su Mutian stood up and shouted, "it''s inexplicable! I admit I''m dishonest, but I don''t want to harm you!" This old tree is so unreasonable! You said I lied to me? I also say you are an old stubborn and old monster! "Hum! I''ve lived for hundreds of thousands of years! How can I not know your human thinking." When the ancient tree of heaven attacked Su Mutian, all the plant spirits and beasts gathered around him. Su Mutian can only constantly seek safety points and avoid attacks. "You humans are the best at camouflage, very cunning! Presumably, the man who seriously injured the little three color deer is with you. You staged a good play to deceive these young guys, but you can''t hide it from my eyes! " The ancient tree in heaven is really angry. It seems that the earth within a radius of tens of miles is trembling faintly, and its roots are trembling angrily. "If you are allowed to continue, I''m afraid this place will become a place of purgatory!" "Shaft! You can''t stay." Cangtian ancient tree didn''t explain this to Su Mutian, but to ah Yin. Among them, cause and effect, nature is the way that humans use traps to kill ghosts and beasts for 100000 years. Most of the soul animals that are born with wisdom are straight hearted. If someone has saved them, the soul animals must be grateful all their life. It is precisely because of this that someone will use the simplicity of some 100000 year old soul animals to set a trap. It may be difficult to meet such a thing in one''s life, but it is not uncommon for an old monster such as the ancient tree in the sky. A Yin, like a newborn baby, needs to instill some survival skills. It''s normal to be deceived. In fact, Su Mutian himself is perfunctory to all sentient beings. "How could..." Sure enough, ah Yin began to look at Su Mutian strangely The city of mankind is so deep! Is... Really like grandpa tree said "No, no! The beautiful brother is so beautiful that he won''t cheat. Moreover, the beautiful brother avenged aunt Lu and killed the bad guy. Ah Yin believes that the beautiful brother didn''t cheat ah Yin!" Su Mutian almost couldn''t bear it. If he hadn''t promised ah Yin not to use his sword and soul in front of the three color deer. Su Mutian estimated that he had already started to fight back. Although 200000 other powerful ghosts are terrible, they don''t put Su Mutian at a dangerous level of waiting to die. A man who cherishes his life like Su Mutian will not do such a foolish thing to prove his innocence with his life. "Then write the story of the war between the righteous and evil soul masters and the story of the Wu soul hall and the three sects. Important announcement: bidong was born, Tang Hao was born, Ning Fengzhi was born, etc Chapter 61 That was clearly what I saw with my own eyes! Su Mutian''s last strike split Qianjun Douluo''s body in half. Broken arm That section is actually an arm, not a trunk! "Hoo..." Su Mutian frowned. He thought there was only Qianxun''s disease to be solved, but there was a fish missing. A Yin explained: "yes. At that time, a Yin extended the blue silver vine to that area, but there was only a bloody arm. It was very scary. No body was found." "Why didn''t you say earlier? Maybe there was a chance to pursue at that time!" Su Mu Tian touched his forehead and sighed. You can''t cut all the weeds, you can''t cut all the weeds Ah Yin apologized: "I''m sorry, ah Yin didn''t react." "Where''s little Joan?" The ancient tree in the sky murmured, "is Xiao Qiong chasing them?" The little Qiong mentioned by the ancient tree in the sky is Yao''s mother, wuse deer. "Aunt Lu, she......" ah Yin took a meaningful look at the three color deer and didn''t say any more. "What''s the matter?" the ancient tree noticed something wrong in the atmosphere. "Human, tell me!" the ancient tree in the sky put the spearhead back on Su Mutian. Su Mutian stepped on the two-color green lotus and ignored, "don''t bother me." Are you kidding? Just now, he wanted to fight and kill himself. Now he still wants to be above himself. Not even a word of apology. Sir, you have no temper? "You!" The ancient tree in heaven ate a turtle and asked Lingzhi how many Yao he didn''t give birth to. "Xiao Yao, tell Grandpa Shu where your mother has gone?" Yao raised the deer''s head and looked at ah Yin suspiciously. Hey? Why didn''t sister a Yin tell Grandpa tree. Without much thought, he immediately expressed to the ancient tree: "sister a Yin said that her mother has gone to beat the bad guys. When Xiaoyao is stronger than her mother, she can see her mother." Yao opened his Deer Eyes: "Grandpa tree, is it true?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ancient tree hesitated. He didn''t answer Yao''s question directly. But roll up its body and baptize it with leaves. "Xiao Yao, your injury is very serious. Let Grandpa Shu heal you." Yao said stubbornly, "Grandpa Shu hasn''t told Xiao Yao. Is it true?" The ancient tree in the sky stroked its forehead and said kindly, "you should believe your sister ah Yin." Yao smiled: "besides her mother, Xiao Yao likes sister a Yin best!" "Doesn''t Xiao Yao like grandpa Shu?" the ancient tree in the sky pretended to be angry. "Of course, I like grandpa tree!" "Then listen to Grandpa tree and go to heal." "Good!" The ancient tree in heaven endured the confusion in his heart and sent Yao to the ancient tree pool for recuperation. The pool of ancient trees is transformed by every drop of pure ancient tree juice during the 100000 years of ancient trees in the sky. It has the effects of nourishing and healing. Placing Yao in it can not only shed the trauma, but also calm the soul momentum inside the body. It is a treasure land for healing. But it is also very rare. For every drop consumed, one drop of ancient tree juice will be lost in the world. When Yao was well protected, the ancient tree in the sky said seriously, "ah Yin, you''re lying!" "How long will it take for mankind to teach you to lie!" "No!" Ah Yin blushed at the blame of the ancient tree. Her spirit body suspended in front of the ancient trees in the sky and explained: "if a Yin doesn''t do this, a Yin... Doesn''t know how to face Xiao Yao... A Yin... Knows it''s wrong." "Bah!" Su Mutian spit a mouthful of empty phlegm, deliberately trying to attract the attention of the ancient trees in the sky. "Human beings, don''t think you''re not with those people. I''ll let you go wild." There are obvious differences between the ancient tree of heaven treating Su Mutian and a yin and other soul beasts. In other words, he has a very bad impression of human beings. "Han sell batch." Su Mutian looked at the huge ancient trees in the sky and couldn''t help scolding. Since crossing over, Su Mutian has been telling himself: Don''t swear. It''s not in line with your temperament. Swearing will ruin the atmosphere. "Huh?" These three words, not to mention ghosts and beasts, are difficult to understand even if they are said to the residents of Douluo mainland. Therefore, the ancient tree in the sky didn''t understand what Su Mutian said. But if you can''t understand something, it must be bad. You can''t seem stupid. You have to respond. The ancient tree in the sky is about to attack. Su Mutian controls the green lotus to move in the air with his soul to reach the front of the ancient tree in the sky. This is Su Mutian''s unique understanding of the strong sensitive Wulin chaotic green lotus, which can be suspended or even moved for a short time. But it won''t last long. Su Mutian shouted, "old man, if a Yin told Xiaoyao the truth at that time, Xiaoyao would suffer a double blow of spirit and body at that time. I''m afraid that even if there was no death, there would be a big obstacle to future practice!" "Oh! Superficial!" The ancient tree in heaven disdained to say, "I''m here for everything!" "Besides, with Xiao Qiong''s more than 100000 years of cultivation, it''s more than enough to deal with the ordinary title Douluo. She was seriously injured?" "Have you been beaten back to the original shape!" the ancient tree in the sky was surprised. "She''s dead." Su Mutian showed the sixth Soul Ring in front of the ancient tree in the sky, and hung the 100000 year old skull in the palm of his hand. Seeing the deer shaped mark looming in Su Mutian''s sixth soul ring, the roots of the ancient trees in the sky clenched tightly and gave a heavy dull hum. "Dead... Dead!" "Yes, dead!" Su Mutian then said, "the people in the Wu soul hall destroyed her deer yuan. They wanted to swallow two hundred thousand year old soul beasts and spare no effort to attack. She was afraid that our strength was not enough to compete with them, so she chose to sacrifice. " "Qiong''er..." the ancient trees in the sky sent out a sad sound of branches and leaves, as if recalling that the five-color deer once curled up under its roots, slept deeply, polished the horned antler skin on his rough bark, and expelled the darkness at night. "I bah!" Su Mutian''s bah was like a thunderbolt. "If you really care about them, why don''t you personally protect the law for ah yin? With your 200000 years of cultivation of ghosts and beasts, those two ordinary titles can''t pose any threat to them at all." "You hypocritical ancient tree, you are hypocritical, you are duplicity, you are not human!" Su Mutian made a series of attacks, his mouth like a gun. Frankly speaking, my heart is dark and cool. It''s not too much to tell you to hit me indiscriminately. "Shaft! What do you know!" From the ancient trees in the sky, an old man with white hair turned out. He paused with a curved wooden stick and scolded Su Mu every day. "I don''t understand anything, but I saved ah Yin and the lovely deer." Su Mutian took it back impolitely. "Superficial, superficial, superficial!" He''s in a hurry. Old man, he''s in a hurry. The old man said, "I''m tens of feet tall. I''m rooted in the depths of the earth. Do you want to go? If I move a minute, the whole forest will shake! If I move a foot, hundreds of plants will break their stems and roots! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ? ?? ?? ? ? ? Chapter 62 "I can''t blame grandpa tree..." ah Yin spoke for the ancient tree in the sky. "That''s all!" The spirit body transformed by the ancient tree in the sky sighed: "it''s old and abrupt to make a malicious move to you without understanding the beginning and end of the matter." "Why bother..." The ancient tree in the sky reached out to touch the deer seal in the sixth Soul Ring of Su Mutian, but it felt that there was no life in it. "After all, I broke my oath..." "Grandpa tree..." Aware of the old man''s sigh from his heart, it seems that life has stepped on the next node and become much older. A Yin is close to the sky and ancient trees. He doesn''t know how to comfort. "Well, since you sincerely apologize, I accept it reluctantly. But if you also want to be my soul ring, it must not work. You dream. " Su Mutian just said a few words and pulled ah Yin and the ancient tree out of sadness. Moreover, not only the ancient trees in the sky were speechless, Su Mutian''s thick skinned, but even ah Yin was stunned. "Hey..." The ancient tree in the sky was angry and happy: "younger generation, younger generation, I don''t know what it means!" "Well, the three color deer has been sent back to you. Let''s go!" Su Mutian turned around, waved and said, "ah Yin, come." Suddenly, a Yin''s blue silver rattan contracted and all gathered into Su Mutian''s soul and became invisible. "You!" The ancient tree in the sky found that the beautiful young man in front of him was not only sacrificed by the five-color deer, but also inextricably linked with ah Yin "Soul planting..." The ancient tree whispered, "silver, you..." Entrusted with life to fickle human beings, the future fate is bumpy. I don''t know what will happen. "Grandpa tree, after ah Yin avenges aunt Lu, he will often come back to see Grandpa tree ~" A silver''s soft chant came from afar. The old man turned into an ancient tree in the sky fled into his trunk, looked back and watched Su Mutian''s back leave. Want to talk and stop, want more persuasion, and in a trance, I don''t know what to say. Twin martial spirits, the main martial soul is the six ring soul emperor. The realm is too low and the road ahead is still very long. I''m afraid it''s difficult to subvert many problems in the human world. "How difficult the road ahead is, act carefully." Prudence is a word that doesn''t need to be taught. Su Mutian has got most of the essence of the word. "Thank you." Su Mutian said faintly. Finally, the figure of the ancient trees in the sky disappeared. [a Yin''s state of mind has changed benign, and its transformation has been delayed...] [if the deviation of a silver line reaches 30% of the total value, you will be rewarded with the right to unlock the next Soul Ring of level 10 and any martial soul.] ¡­¡­ long time. Outside the sunset forest. Su Mutian stepped out leisurely and looked for a waterfall and stream. At present, there is still a very important thing to do. "Ah Yin." "Yes!" Su Mutian summoned the Blue Silver King from the Wu soul and said, "I want to absorb the wisdom skull left by Aunt Lu. Help me pay attention to the changes of the surrounding environment." "Okay ~" A Yin will be surrounded by blue silver grass. Once someone breaks in, it will immediately arouse her vigilance. Su Mutian was relieved. To be on the safe side, Su Mutian enters from the side of the waterfall. Generally, there are hollow parts inside the waterfall, which are wet and slippery, and covered by water outside. Although you can''t deceive others, you can reassure yourself. Maybe, this is the so-called stealing a bell. Su Mutian''s hand trembled slightly. This is a soul bone! It''s a treasure to absorb, and it''s hard to explode! And the first piece is the Golden Legend! Ah, no, the first one is the soul bone of 100000 grade, the wisdom skull. More or less, Su Mutian was a little excited. "Just..." A trace of concern flashed in Su Mutian''s mind. Su Mutian made a promise to a yin. Although ah Yin didn''t take it seriously, he just wanted revenge and killed Chihiro. But Su Mutian couldn''t help but be serious. One of the conditions for resurrection of soul beast: return to soul ring and soul bone. In the original work, Tang Hao broke his hands and feet in order to return the soul bone of haotianzong. Then this skull Su Mutian''s eyes coagulated and he felt bad. Once absorbed and recovered in the future, the five colored deer should behead itself?! How does this make! Terrible, ruthless! "Hiss ~" Su Mutian took a breath. If he didn''t know that the gods could reshape the trunk, Su Mutian would not dare to use this baby. It''s not counseling, it''s just a psychological burden. However, the road to God is so difficult. This difficulty varies from person to person. It depends not only on talent and luck, but also on faith. If you don''t believe in God, you can''t be God. Unless you create your own God''s house. "Forget it, I don''t want this." The hundred thousand year old colorful deer skull has a colorful bone body, which is similar to the deer shape and is extremely beautiful. Having seen the illusion skills of three color deer, Su Mutian is looking forward to the soul bone skills of five color Deer Mainly because their main body is the soul of separation. According to the theory of complementarity, I have a very high degree of fit with the soul and bone of the five color deer! With respect for the five colored deer, it is extremely rare with the skull. Su Mutian carefully infiltrated the soul power into the soul bone. The bone began to burst in those 100000 years, turned into a little powder and drilled into the center of his eyebrows. This pain is like a long needle into the eyebrow and straight to the brain. The absorption method of the skull of this 100000 year old soul beast is to turn the existing entity into a soul force, and then attach it to its own brain bone. Before long, Su Mutian was sweating. This may be his most painful time. Becoming a sea god island is a little God. He has never experienced such physical pain. Except for the occasional death, suffocation. That''s the feeling of death. It''s totally different from this feeling. Feeling the strange spirit of Su Mutian''s martial spirit, ah Yin looked at the waterfall and had some concerns: "beautiful brother, he''s very uncomfortable..." In the temple of the sea god. Posey wiped Su Mutian''s cheek with his sleeve, wiped away the sweat, and said painfully, "what''s the matter with you, little god?" Su Mutian clenched his fist and his lips were purple. The pain came from his skull. The soul bone absorbed separately is the body communication with the subject. The skull is gradually taking shape in Su Mu Tian''s mind. "It''s all right." Su Mutian held his breath and said weakly. "Little God, you won''t be ill?" Posisi was a little sad. He paused with the sea god''s power staff and shrouded Su Mutian''s body with the light of the sea god: "little God, I use the light of the sea god to help you balance the chaotic soul power in your body. For the little God, although the effect may not be significant, it should be useful!" no Yes, the effect is very good! Blessed by posisi''s sea god soul power, Su Mutian''s separated look in the sunset forest gradually eased. The pain in the head gradually disappeared, and a deer shaped colorful mark appeared in the middle of the eyebrow. This mark flickered on Su Mutian''s forehead, so that he and posisi were inexplicable and surprised. "Little god... The spiritual skull..." Soul spirit skull! Su Mutian in the Poseidon hall attributed it to the inside and said with a smile to posisi: "nothing. I''ve had a headache recently. This soul bone seems unusual. Fortunately, I have you." Posisi:£¨ §¥) ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ? ?? ?? ? ? ? Chapter 63 "Hoo ~" The next day, Su Mutian breathed a sigh of relief in the waterfall. In front of him, the spirit of the divine sword radiated a strange brilliance. "Color... Rainbow!" "Divine sword martial spirit level 71!" "The seventh divine sword ¡¤ double fork sword!" In an instant, the seven colors of white, yellow, purple, black, red, gold and green were singing together, and the soul of the divine sword was promoted to level 70 soul saint! After the seven divine swords, there is... Another Su Mutian! It''s as like as two peas in the sea temple. The five color deer skull of 100000 years broke a small boundary in Su Mutian''s spirit. It is very exaggerated to develop a trace of spiritual power on the semi divine spiritual power! "Multitasking, separation, dual differentiation!" Su Mutian opened his eyes, which were bright and had subtle eyesight. In his eyes, it seemed that the speed of everything became slower. "Another me..." Su Mutian stretched out his hand and instilled his soul power into the translucent second body. Soon, the two Su Mutian looked at each other. Su Mutian in the sea temple controls them. From the perspective of God, we can clearly find that the appearance of these two separate bodies is different. One was as like as two peas of blue and silver, one of whom was exactly the same as Su''s body. However, because the fusion of the spiritual skull is not complete, the second separation only lasted for a period of time and then disappeared. Originally, he manipulated a separate action at the same time, so Su Mutian tried his best. But after absorbing the soul and spirit skull of the five color deer, Su Mutian obviously felt a great leap in his spirit. It only takes a period of control, and he can condense the second, third, or even fourth body one after another! Colorful spirit, colorful soul! Su Mutian felt his breath was a little short. This kind of soul skill is integrated into your own separate martial soul. It''s a magic skill! How to put it? Su Mutian has always been concerned about haotianzong''s ring exploding technique. After all, it is a super unique skill without stepping into the threshold of God. If Tang Chen''s nine rings were broken together, Su Mutian was not confident that he could survive. However, if there are two or more separate bodies as powerful as the noumenon, Su Mutian is confident to win Tang Chen alone. However, he had no contact with the current Tang Chen. Su Mutian did not know that Tang Chen had not reached the level of the nine ring bombing. It''s the thousand streams in the martial soul hall. At this time, they have been furious. Hundreds of soul masters are being ordered to start the grid killing order. "Two... Two beautiful brothers." Ah Yin''s eyes at the waterfall have completely changed. She felt the breath of two Su curtain days! "How... How possible!" A Yin doesn''t believe in evil. She uses blue silver vine to find out the past. She is really two beautiful brothers! This Ah Yin fainted. How can there be two beautiful brothers?! But Ah Yin''s spirit looked at the lifeline in the palm of his hand, which was connected with Su Mutian''s divine sword and soul. From here, she felt the majestic vitality suddenly born in Su Mutian''s martial soul. A considerable part of these vitality was instilled into a Yin''s body through the soul link. Ah Yin frowned and said, "no!" A red cultivation ring appeared on a Yin, and the life wheel on the ring was solidifying rapidly. This is a symbol that the cultivation of souls and beasts is increasing! Under normal circumstances, the cultivation wheel will expand at a high speed only when the soul beast devours the rare fairy grass or has a special opportunity. But now, ah Yin''s cultivation wheel has rotated half a circle at an amazing speed, and it has not been completely in the end! For the soul beast with 100000 years, the cultivation wheel represents 10000 years of cultivation! Ah Yin''s childish eyes were full of horror! When breaking through the 100000 year boundary, a Yin took the initiative to plant the soul species into Su Mutian''s Wu soul. At that time, she tried her best to absorb the original soul power of Su Mutian''s martial spirit, but it also took a long time to break through. Cause blushing into tragedy! Now, she is passively absorbing the soul power overflowing from Su Mutian''s soul ring, which is much faster than at that time! The seventh Soul Ring of the beautiful brother is even more terrifying than the first six rings! If these healing powers were attached to a person who was seriously injured, ah Yin even suspected that he could recover instantly no Not only that! A Yin feels the power transmitted along the soul species... The soul power is changing his blue silver power The change was so strange that ah Yin couldn''t figure it out. The blue silver vines that spread from a Yin were shining silver in their blue-green. At the moment, the same life vines began to grow on those vines. It''s the overlap of green and dark green! Just like Su Mutian''s seventh divine sword. The sword is divided into life and death. The green sword is the master of life and the door of life. The dark sword is the master of death. Open the door of death! Zi -! The red line on a Yin Xiuwei ring turns slowly until it forms a complete arc and grows safely in the red ring. Enter the ten thousand year breakthrough period! A Yin has just entered the 100000 year cultivation for two days. At this time, he has condensed a 10000 year cultivation line! This scene is unimaginable in the eyes of any other soul beast of 100000 years and hundreds of thousands of grades. A hundred thousand years of soul beast has a thousand years of disaster. In other words, it is rare to achieve 10000 years of accomplishments in an average of 100 years. And a Yin only two days! In short, it is incredible. It''s no different from the degree to which a person is named Douluo at the age of 20! With the exception of Su Mutian, the youngest Title Douluo on the mainland is over 45. One can imagine how difficult it is. "This way!" "There are two groups of people in that direction!" Gradually, people began to gather. It''s the soul master sent by Wu soul hall to search. The leading soul master said, "try not to walk alone. It is said that the strange man is strong enough to defeat the title Douluo. The strange man is wearing a dark gold mask and light blue hair. If you find a suspicious person, don''t act rashly. Come back and report it to the Lord at the first time!" "Yes!" In an instant, the dozens of soul masters disappeared into the sunset forest. Not far from Su Mutian''s soul bone. The two soul kings muttered, "I don''t know what powerful people they are. It is said that they killed the six offerings alive, but they didn''t even find the body." "Not only that, I happened to go to the sub hall. Do you know what I saw?" said another soul king. "What?" "Five thousand jundouluo, dragging his crippled body, broke an arm and was very flustered!" "Hiss! You mean that the freak abused two titles and killed one!" The soul king said, "let''s find someone, don''t we die!" "That''s not true. In the final analysis, five offerings and six offerings are just the first to enter the title duel. This time, in order to avenge them and recover the bodies of six offerings, three offerings take their own team." "Three offerings are super Douluo. It''s stable to take down the strange man!" "Well, it''s good that the third sacrifice happened to be on a mission in the nearby area. Otherwise, no one dared to offer this breath for the fifth sacrifice. However, after nearly two days, will the strange man have left?" "It''s possible." A soul Wang Sha nodded. Suddenly he looked at the towering waterfall and said, "how can there be so many blue silver grass nearby?" "One of the freak vigilance items given above is blue silver grass!" The two soul kings looked at each other and approached slowly. Ah Yin''s spirit opened his eyes and couldn''t move for the time being. He said in a dark way, "no!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ? ?? ?? ? ? ? Chapter 64 The two soul kings kept approaching the waterfall along the growth route of blue silver grass. Soon, they saw Ah Yin floating above their heads with a red ring of 100000 years. "Ten hundred thousand years of blue silver grass!" the soul king was stunned and could hardly walk. "After living so long, it''s the first time I''ve seen a soul beast for 100000 years. It''s still a grass!" "Go ahead and have a look!" "Forget it, forget it. The above order says that if there is any abnormality, it must be reported to the third cult at the first time." The slightly cautious soul King shook his head and turned back to meet the big army. Not to mention the strange people who killed six sacrifices, the blue silver grass of 100000 years can easily kill them. "Coward, look at the soul power fluctuation of this breakthrough. It''s just a little stronger than the ordinary 20000 year old soul beast. Maybe I can get a 100000 year old soul ring as the sixth soul ring this time!" With 100000 years of soul ring as the soul force pillar, it is equivalent to strengthening the load-bearing wall of a building. It is inevitable to promote soul Douluo in the future. Otherwise, with their qualifications, it is unknown whether they can break into the soul emperor. But then again, forcibly absorbing soul rings beyond their ability will only explode and die. Normally absorb 100000 year soul ring, at least at the level of soul Douluo or above. If you want to go beyond this limit, you should bear the Soul Ring of 100000 years with the body of the soul saint. ¢Ù Twin or multiple martial spirits can absorb the pressure brought by the soul ring. ¢Ú Only when you have strong mental and physical strength and extremely evil talent can you try to break the routine. But it is extremely rare to become a soul master. The whole village of shenghun village has a soul master and is very happy. Not to mention the fighters in the soul division, the probability is extremely low. Both are brothers and sisters in distress. Both soul kings know the details of each other. After listening carefully, the soul king knows that the other party is bragging again. The sixth soul ring is delusional to absorb the Soul Ring of 100000 years. You''re thinking of farting! "Come on, let''s go!" the soul King urged. "Hey, you guy, you have no sense of humor. I don''t think you can get a wife in the future." "Don''t fart, I''m the head of the martial soul hall. When the soul reaches the realm of the soul king, what kind of woman can''t be found? Huh?" Between their daily gossip, they have all opened their minds and run to the general base area of the Wulin hall. A silver face showed a burning color. Impartial, but also their own breakthrough when they meet human beings. It seems that the visitor is very cautious. Didn''t hurt her directly. But the words "Wu soul hall" aroused her senses at once. The murderer who killed aunt Lu belongs to this organization called Wu soul hall! "No, the strange man they are looking for is not a beautiful brother!" Soon, they will gather a large number of soul masters to besiege the beautiful brother. It seems that they are well prepared. Su Mutian must be hard to beat the four fists with both hands A Yinxin said, "it''s a big deal. I''ll break the 10000 year cultivation line, and I can''t let these humans disturb the breakthrough process of my beautiful brother!" Just when ah Yin was going to break up this circle of Wannian cultivation wheel. The heavy hum sounded, and the two figures were like two bullets fired at high speed. Su Mutian''s figure came out from behind the scenes. I can''t figure out what the Wulin hall is doing. They can hang the title Douluo. They also sent so many soul kings A punch gives you a cerebral hemorrhage Another half an hour passed. A silver''s small breakthrough is completed, and the body plant of the Blue Silver King becomes more tough and crystal. He opened his eyes and just looked at the spoiled eyes of Shang Su Mu Tian. Su Mutian touched ah Yin''s small head and said with concern, "are you okay?" "Ah Yin is fine..." A Yin noticed a long and straight trace on the ground, and the soil was rolled out. "Both of them..." A Yin weakly pointed to the two people who died on the ground and thought from the bottom of his heart, isn''t the beautiful brother too violent? "Beautiful brother, you broke through... And gave birth to another beautiful brother..." ah Yin whispered. "Ah Yin, it''s the people from the Wuhun Hall who found it." Su Mutian said. "Well! Ah Yin did hear them say the word!" Su Mutian secretly touched the black gold token given to him by Qianjun Douluo. A smart man like Qianjun Douluo will certainly tell these subordinates of the Wulin hall to catch those who have black gold orders! Well, in other words, this order is now basically equivalent to an abrogation order. Ah Yin said foolishly, "are we going to drive them all away?" Su Mutian shook his head: "you can''t drive away, it''s not fun to drive away." "Fun..." Ah Yin said strangely, "what should I do?" Su Mutian smiled without saying anything, but stretched out his hand and said, "ah Yin, come." "Why?" ah Yin was confused by Su Mutian. Su Mutian said, "from now on, a Yin should stay in my martial soul. If I didn''t call a Yin, a Yin can''t come out at any time, you know?" Ah Yin''s face collapsed: "isn''t ah Yin going to suffocate..." Also, it would be cruel to let ah Yin stay in his sword soul all day without seeing the sun. "Is there any way to make a Yin disguise as my martial soul?" Thinking for a moment, Su Mutian said to a Yin, "your breath is a little different from the ordinary blue silver grass. If you appear in the sight of the Wulin hall, you will instantly expose my identity." Otherwise, find a suitable time to go to the hometown of Wulin hall. As long as you avoid the two guys, qiandaoliu and golden crocodile Douluo, no one can stop you. But such a movement is too big to be cautious. The best way is to sneak into the Wuhun hall, and then die a thousand times to find a disease and export evil Qi to a yin. Unexpectedly, ah Yin said happily, "ah Yin can do it!" Suddenly, Su Mutian dissipated the soul of the divine sword and replaced it with a common looking blue silver grass. [original Blue Silver King!] "It can still be like this!" Su Mutian wants to use soul power to trend blue silver grass to see if it really belongs to his own soul. But there was no movement at all. The blue silver grass in the palm shook, ah Yin turned again, and the two beads were in tears: "why did you hit me?" "I didn''t..." "You have, you just beat ah Yin''s ass with your soul!" ah Yin said wrongly. Su Mutian: " Another day later, Su Mutian avoided the small sundries sent by the Wu soul hall and appeared in the sunset city. The sunset city is not far from the sunset forest. The city is regular and belongs to the circulation city for hunting soul animals. Although the flow of people is not as big as that of big cities such as Tiandou, the proportion of soul masters is very high. Because most people who come to this city need to hunt soul rings, or mercenaries hired to hunt soul beasts. There are quite a few of these mercenaries in the team sent by Wu soul hall to search for Su Mutian. Fortunately, a Yin helps him improve his temperament in advance, otherwise it is easy to expose his identity. "No, I was wrong..." Su Mutian came to the notice Office of sunset City, on which were prominently posted wanted posts. [Special wanted notice of Wu soul hall] [Name: Dega] [Hometown: country of light] [level: above level 90] [Wu soul, strange sword of different colors] [features: food, cunning, empty skin bag, blue silver grass, elk.] [kill or capture can directly apply for Wannian soul bone, immortal herb and any help from wusoul hall! Provide the exact location information of this person, and apply for position and 100000 gold soul coins from wusoul hall!] [with hand-painted art portrait: JPJ.] ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ? ?? ?? ? ? ? Chapter 65 Sure enough, really special art! Su Mutian''s mouth twitched. I was so wrong! As like as two peas, I would think that the people of Wu spirit hall would be the same as him. What''s the matter with the eyebrows? The tip of the mouth what the fuck? I''ve become a crooked mouth God of war? Although the shape of the portrait on the painting is similar to that of Su Mutian, its appearance is very different. It can be called two painting styles. "The painter on Douluo continent... Emmm, it''s hard to say." This really wronged the painter. Recalling the day when Qianjun Douluo fled to sunset City: The Lord of the Wu soul hall in sunset City stood respectfully aside. A healing soul master was trying his best to rescue Qianjun Douluo. In the process of full speed escape, his arm was mercilessly cut off by Su Mutian''s sword. If it wasn''t for the extraordinary reaction speed, the sword would break through its own body! But even so, he was cut off. Recalling the existence of the man named Dega, he felt embarrassed. It is despair that makes it difficult for him to regenerate the mind of confrontation. This kind of psychology is like a withdrawal when facing Tang Hao. The painter showed the painting in front of Qianjun Douluo with white lips and said, "elder, is that man like this?" Qianjun Douluo gritted his teeth and nodded. At this time, the pain of ten thousand ants biting came from the broken arm wound, which could not help but send out a charming sound: "Oh ~ hiss!" The Lord of sunset City shouted to the soul master, "treat with heart!" "Yes!" The painter asked again, "is that man''s mask like this?" Qianjun Douluo nodded and said yes, basically the same. He has never seen a real object to draw a nine point image. He is an expert! Until you draw your lips and chin. The painter painted as described by Qianjun Douluo, but he always had to shape, but he was not satisfied. Especially when painting Su Mutian''s smile. Su Mutian is obviously the kind of warm smile that makes him lose his life. But Qianjun Douluo was haunted by the shadow in his heart. He always felt that the boy was a devil. Suddenly, he felt that the smile was not even shaped. Then ask the painter to redraw and depict it several times. A mysterious mask of Su Mutian with evil spirit and smile was born in this way. It runs counter to Su Mutian''s temperament of being relegated to the world. How to describe the picture? "Evil soul master!" Yes, it''s the evil soul master! The temperament of evil soul master is completely different from Su Mu! Su Mutian suddenly widened his eyes and was awakened by passers-by. Sure enough, even ah Yin looked at Su Mutian''s eyes and asked Su Mutian, "beautiful brother, what is the evil soul master?" "Evil soul masters are extremely evil people. They own evil martial spirits, no matter whether they use the same training method as ordinary soul masters or by swallowing soul power, soul ring, spiritual power, flesh and blood, soul, martial spirit, etc. They devour the achievements of others and kill others to make themselves practice to a higher level. " Generally speaking, before the title duel, the cultivation speed of evil soul masters will be faster than that of ordinary soul masters. However, because they are evil soul masters, they lead to the pursuit and guilt of others, as well as their own evil Wu soul''s demand for blood, soul power and other things needed for evil cultivation. Few evil soul masters can practice to the title Douluo. Therefore, evil soul division is very terrible for civilians and disturbs order. A Yin sat in Su Mutian''s soul and said with his legs: "devour? Why is devouring other people''s cultivation even a very evil person?" "Er..." Su Mutian was immediately asked by ah Yin. Why? Because this is a cultivation method that is not accepted by the Douluo people. But there is no legal restriction. Why should we say that the evil soul master is wrong and paste the word evil on them? At this time, ah Yin said: "in our world of souls and beasts, it is very reasonable and normal to devour life. Before the arrival of the deadline of life, if some elders have a premonition that they can''t resist successfully, they will take the initiative to disperse their cultivation and let the younger generation devour it. " For a moment, Su Mutian was speechless. Even if there is such a harmonious scene in the world of souls and beasts, it is still the law of the jungle in essence, and the moral and ethical restrictions are not so strong. Su Mutian hesitated and said, "in short, ah Yin, you should remember that in the human world, the evil soul master symbolizes bad things." Su Mutian''s expression became surprised and said, "Hey, ah Yin, you''re talking!" "Yes!" said ah Yin. Su Mutian quickly looked around and found that although these passers-by looked at themselves from time to time, they didn''t seem to find a yin. Ah Yin giggled and said, "ah Yin communicates with her beautiful brother through Wu soul, which is difficult for outsiders to detect." "It''s hard?" Su Mutian stroked his forehead: "that means you can still be found by others. Ah Yin, you should be quiet, otherwise we can''t safely avenge aunt Lu!" "OK... OK." ah Yin bit her lips slightly, a little wronged. "Ah Yin is obedient and helps aunt Lu take revenge!" ¡­¡­ Before the wanted notice. Some shook their heads and sighed, while others muttered: "Evil soul master is really hateful!" "I can''t live this day ~" the young man who looked like a fool passed by, whistling. A popular smile: "Oreo, you are a garbage soul master of the food department. You set up a stall every day. The evil soul master can''t harm you." "That''s it, not to mention you. It''s the soul power given by your grandfather Ollie. I''m afraid it''s not enough to plug the teeth of the evil soul master!" "I Pooh, evil soul master. If evil soul master can play cards according to common sense, can he still be called evil soul master?" the young man disdained. "That''s what I said." Someone agreed and nodded: "fortunately, the adults of the Wuhun hall preside over justice, otherwise our life will be difficult!" On the catwalk outside the sunset City, an uncle with his family began to move. When asked by an acquaintance, the movers had no choice but to persuade them: "I tell you, my brother saw with his own eyes the title of the Wulin hall the night before yesterday. Lord Douluo was seriously injured. He came to the sunset morning and posted a wanted notice the next day. Do you all know what that means? " "This means that the evil soul master named Dega has reached the title Douluo. This is a very rare and terrible disaster in the history of the mainland!" "Evil soul master, we are about to invade sunset city!" The man was mysterious, as if he were talking about a great secret. Just as it happened, the knight team of the Wuhun Temple imprisoned a hooded madman passing by and announced: "this man deceives the public by preaching the evil spirit division''s theory of troubled times, trying to interfere with the order of the sunset city. Now it is announced that anyone who spreads rumors will be imprisoned for 100 days! In addition, from now on, sunset city and surrounding cities will begin to restrict residents'' access. The person indicated in the notice, but whoever provides reliable information, the Wuhun hall will be highly rewarded. If there is deception, it will not be spared! " When the knight of the Wulin palace leaves. The crowd began to mutter: "It''s terrible to start closing the city!" "In my opinion, the world is going to be in chaos this time. I didn''t believe the evil soul master, but now it should be true!" "Shh! Want to go to jail?" "Forget it, go buy vegetables and start storing grain to avoid going out and encountering disasters!" In a path. Su Mutian kindly smiled at a guard Knight of the Wuhun temple and said, "excuse me, what''s the gossip about the evil soul master?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ? ?? ?? ? ? ? Chapter 66 The guardian Knight of the Wuhun temple in silver armor looked slightly angry, but he no longer dared to act rashly when he felt the stabbing and soul force invasion of sharp convex objects from his waist. Is a guy far beyond his own strength! How did the other party attack themselves and quietly drag themselves into this alley? What is the other party''s purpose? What does he want?! Recently, a group of evil soul masters with a penchant for breaking their sleeves wandered around the world, specifically spoiling those handsome and beautiful people, breaking them and expanding their team. He is also a famous handsome boy from all over the country. Is it... Are you being watched?! It''s horrible! Hiss... My chrysanthemum The guardian Knight couldn''t help shrinking his hips, and it was hard to avoid fantasies in his heart. After hearing Su Mutian''s question, he relaxed. Hoo ~ it turned out to be a big man who inquired for information. "Sir, I''m just an ordinary knight in sunset city. Most of the affairs of the evil soul master belong to imperial secrets. I don''t know..." Hum -! The knight armor of the guardian knight was instantly broken and turned into flying catkins. Then the white clothes inside the silver armor were exposed, and the eyes were full of fear. Su Mutian invades the armor with even soul power, and the armor is destroyed instantly. The manipulation of soul power needs to reach a very skilled level. This is a demonstration of strength and a warning. "To tell you the truth, I''ll strip you of a layer of clothes if there is a lie. A guard knight is walking naked in the street. Do you think this scene is better than telling the truth? Which one do you choose?" Guardian Knight: ¦² (¡ã §¥ ¡ã; A Yin: (¨®?242) Too cruel. Kill, but also kill! As the guardian Knight of Wu soul hall, he not only helps the Empire maintain urban order, but also represents the image of Wu soul hall. It''s really red. Let alone the saliva of the people, the Xingzi will drown him. The prison of the Wulin hall is waiting for him Recalling the earnest instructions of the officials of the Wuhun hall and the oath made to the angel sculpture, the guard Knight''s tone was slightly firm: "Sir, even if you kill me, I really don''t know..." Tear ~ This is the tearing sound of the cloth strip due to excessive pulling. The guardian Knight softened in an instant, covered his crotch and said, "no, sir! I''ll tell you what I know!" later. Su Mutian''s figure disappeared into the deep wet alley. I thought the evil soul master appeared only in the era of Huo Yuhao. It turns out that evil soul masters have existed since ancient times. As long as there are martial spirits in the world, there will be evil martial spirits, and good and evil generate and overcome each other. After communicating harmoniously with the guardian knight, Su Mutian speculated a truth that surprised him. Evil soul division is the fifth organization independent of Wu soul hall, blue electric overlord dragon sect, Qibao Liuli sect and Haotian sect. The evil soul master encroaches on the cities of the two empires. The Xingluo Empire has empire as its shield and royal strength is supreme. The evil soul master dare not be too presumptuous. However, in the Tiandou Empire, the strength of the Xueshi royal family is not strong, and can only maintain a balance through contact with the three major groups. However, since haotianzong disappeared for no reason, it was difficult for all the sects in Tiandou Empire to compete with the rapid development of Wuhun hall. Nowadays, the Wuhun hall is the dominant one in Tiandou empire. Although it does not cover the sky with one hand, it is the most important unofficial organization of Tiandou royal family. In stabilizing the situation of the Tiandou Empire and dealing with the evil soul master, the Tiandou royal family entrusted it to the Wulin hall. Of course, these things are not confidential. Even if it is speculation, Su Mutian can think of something. However, the word "Quan Quan" is too heavy, and it is difficult for the Wulin hall to convince the public. Su Mutian''s eyes narrowed, one of the very important information he got from the guardian knight. The angel family is the bane of the evil soul master. Imagine that the evil soul master poisoned doula mainland, and the two imperial regimes were stable. What did the Wuhun hall take to shake their foundation? First, the strength of the Wuhun hall itself, explore the potential of civilians, and integrate the talents of all the people. This makes the civilians ignored by the three main gates, these garbage, better than a large number. If a person in the blue Tyrannosaurus Rex clan becomes a soul master, the probability is 70%, and the number of the whole clan is only a hundred thousand. If one of the civilians becomes a soul master with a probability of 1%, there will be at least tens of thousands under the search of the whole road! Under this development trend, the number of soul masters in Wuhun hall will exceed twice the total number of soul masters in the two empires! How terrible! This is the so-called quantitative change causes qualitative change. Su Mutian said that the leaders of the two empires are Han and sell criticism, just like the ancient emperors who are high above and don''t eat human fireworks. They don''t understand how powerful the potential ability of civilians is. ¡ª¡ªWater can carry a boat and overturn it. Therefore, this was exploited by the Wuhun hall. If the two empires could learn from the current management system of Poseidon Island, could this still happen? Su Mutian made it himself: all residents on the sea need to accept the awakening ceremony of the jurisdiction of Poseidon Island, and those with strong strength can also receive the baptism of the light of Poseidon. The degree of such belief is very high. And what''s the second card in the Wu soul hall? That is, there is an angel Wu soul family headed by qiandaoliu, which is the nemesis of evil soul division. By virtue of the pure light represented by Wu soul in the world, and then crushing those rampant evil soul division organizations, it will definitely be famous in Douluo mainland. But the problem is that after the birth of Tang San, I hardly heard of the evil soul master. There is only one possibility. A large number of evil soul masters were destroyed by the right way, and the news about evil soul masters was inexplicably blocked, so that the world only saw the bright scene of soul masters and ignored those who were born with evil martial spirits and dark side. There was not a large influx of evil soul masters in sunset city. All the remarks about evil soul masters in sunset city were misinterpreted by the residents of sunset city because ah Yin broke through the 100000 year old age that day and Qianjun Dou fled here for a series of strange behaviors. According to the rumor, Su Mutian was soon spread to be an unforgivable villain. Such as: "Qianjun Douluo and subduing demons Douluo punish evil and promote good, fight 300 rounds with this evil man named Dega, and finally die bravely!" "It''s said that Dega is a evil soul master who devours the boy and girl Tong Yuan. On that day, Qianjun Douluo and demon subduing Douluo tried their best to save him. Unexpectedly, he finally fell into the devil''s plot..." All the people sighed together: "if the great sacrifice is here, it will dispel the evil with the radiance of angels and frighten those evil soul masters!" Su Mutian said secretly, "come on, you let thousands of channels flow to my hometown of Poseidon island to find me. If I stand still, you can''t hit me." But they''re talking about Degas. What''s none of my business? Huh? The light will punish those who slander diga. The natural and unrestrained figure crossed the wall of sunset city and went straight to the hometown of Wu soul hall. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ? ?? ?? ? ? ? Chapter 67 Tiandou. The King City of Tiandou empire is also the most prosperous city of Tiandou empire. Wu soul hall, blue electric overlord dragon sect and Qibao Liuli sect all set up sub halls here. However, Haotian sect has naturally declined since its seclusion. Su Mutian lurked in the soul division team of Wuhun hall returning from sunset city. Wu soul hall searched the sunset forest for more than ten days, but many soul beasts were killed, but I didn''t even see the shadow of the masked man who killed the demon subduing Douluo. In addition, qiandaoliu urgently recalled the elders of the elder hall, and the three worshipped silver badger Douluo and Qianjun Douluo had to evacuate from the sunset morning. But Qianjun Douluo never thought that the guy who killed his sixth brother and cut off his right arm was in the soul division team behind him. Silver badger Douluo shaved his head and looked not tall. He comforted Qianjun Douluo and said, "don''t worry, as long as the man is still in Douluo mainland, we will find him sooner or later. At that time, it''s no problem to break his arm and life!" Qianjun Douluo seems to have been stabbed to the pain. I''ve broken my arm. Can you say less about it? "My guy said he was not from the mainland and knew the strength of our Wulin hall. I was worried that he would leave Douluo mainland. The sea was vast and his talent was very high. At that time, I was afraid I would be unable to return to heaven." Qianjun Douluo frowned. "Old five, you worry too much. That man is only the sixth ring soul emperor. Nine times out of ten he has used some evil method to temporarily increase his cultivation, otherwise he must not cross the boundary of level 30 to defeat the title Douluo." Said the silver badger Douluo, touching the little flat head. "Never exaggerate, never underestimate the enemy!" Qianjun Douluo warned. The silver badger Douluo patted Qianjun Douluo on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, the end of the evil soul master is coming. Since he can''t be found in the sunset forest, he will certainly appear in the encirclement and suppression war. At that time, I will avenge you myself." If you dare to hurt the elder of our martial soul hall, you will die! "Alas..." Qianjun Douluo sighed deeply. If he had not personally experienced the feeling of being beaten and stared at by death and unable to resist. He will also feel that this thing is nothing. The soul emperor''s killing of the title Douluo is unprecedented. He is bragging. However, I know that the nature of three offerings belongs to the kind of violent soul that is not afraid of death. With a soul power of level 95, it can even fight a level 97 golden alligator for a while. Above the super Douluo, the first level is complete rolling. If you can move up two levels, you can see the confidence of silver badger Douluo. But if the flat head brother is not fierce, what else is fierce in the world? Yes, it''s Flathead. Su Mutian saw it with his own eyes. Although it is different from the honey badger on the African prairie. The fighting soul of the silver badger Douluo is the silver badger, it is really linked with the so-called badger fighting spirit of "I''m not fighting, or I''m on the way to fight" and "the most reckless creature in history". The only difference is that his badger spirit is silver. The smell of recklessness is very strong "Gaia, do you see elder Qianjun''s arm?" Su Jingtao said. Su Jingtao, a level 45 soul sect, is not as important as the elder in the Wu soul hall, but he can also get some face in the general hall. He is also su Mutian''s "boss" now. After entering the Wu soul hall, Su Mutian found an opportunity to mix with Su Jingtao. I saw the right arm of Qianjun Douluo condensing this virtual, translucent soul force arm. This requires extremely strong soul force as a pillar to do. In the original work, Tang Hao can even condense one arm and one leg for a long time. Therefore, Su Mutian was not surprised that Qianjun Douluo could do it. But for civilians or low-level soul masters, the strength of this broken arm rebirth is very strange. After all, people who can do this rarely break their arms and legs. Naturally, they don''t need to do so. And the strength is not enough, even if people cut seven or eight pieces of land, they can''t condense out. "Well... The soul power fluctuates very frequently." Su Mutian hesitated for a moment. He is now a great soul master with a strong sensitive martial soul of level 20. He can''t have much consciousness, otherwise he will be suspected! Su Mutian''s eyes on Su Jingtao''s wisdom. Su Jingtao said in a low voice, "that''s soul power. It''s really worthy of the title Douluo. It''s really adorable. However, the guy who cut off the arm of Qianjun elder was even more terrible. He ignored the dignity of our Wulin hall and killed our elder. We simply don''t pay attention to the martial soul hall! " Su Mutian nodded: "uh huh, this man named Dijia deserves to be put in the right place and can''t be saved by light!" "Shh!" Su Jingtao secretly made a silent gesture with Su Mutian: "now elder Qianjun is in a period of serious sadness and transition. Don''t talk nonsense, or we will be punished if others hear us!" Su Mutian: (???) Didn''t you say it first? "Well, I see!" Su Mutian is very clever. Now he is a very warm man. Qianjun Douluo didn''t recognize him. The assimilation ability of the Blue Silver King is so strong. Su Mutian suddenly understood. Why did Tang San mingle with the people in the Wulin hall when the Wulin hall was chasing Xiaowu in the forest of stars, and he also showed that he was a member of Haotian clan, and no one recognized him. Even hulina, whose heart belongs to her, was completely unaware of it, but immersed in his appearance. At this time, the silver badger Douluo looked back at the people: "everyone went to the Douluo hall to wait for standby." "Yes!" In an instant, the people answered neatly, with a sonorous and powerful voice. Su Mutian followed Su Jingtao and came to the Douluo Hall of Wu soul hall. At present, Wuhun hall is divided into elder hall and Douluo hall. The Pope hall has not been established yet. Douluo hall is an organization used to attract ordinary people''s soul masters, and most people''s level is not high. The treatment of the elders'' hall is rich, which is the core of the Wu soul hall. Therefore, even soul sects such as Su Jingtao only work as errands in the elders'' hall. But in the Douluo hall, their status is high and respected. The moment Su Jingtao took Su Mutian into the Douluo hall, a staff member greeted him respectfully: "sir." "Well," Su Jingtao said, "I have a newcomer to join the Wulin hall. You can register him." "Soul master?" Seeing Su Mutian''s gentle and delicate appearance and natural pleasure, the woman took him to the office, took out a form and asked, "soul master level?" "Level 21." "Great soul master, not bad. What is martial spirit?" "Sensitive attack system, green lotus." "The sensitive attack soul of the flora? Strange..." "HMM." Su Mutian answered. Make it up all the way along the words of the staff of the Wu soul hall. When it comes to his hometown and age, Su Mutian always finds a reason to muddle through. People from the elder hall brought them here, and they naturally trusted some, so Su Mutian soon got the membership certificate of the Wulin hall. "Well, the great soul master of level 21 could not have stayed at the headquarters of Douluo hall, but since he was brought back by the plain Knight..." And handsome It''s good to stay here and watch every day. "Recently, there is still a shortage of people in our information transfer station. Well, you come to work tomorrow." The little sister in charge said to Su Mutian. "Information transfer..." Su Mu''s sky looks strange. Is it a little hasty? Chapter 68 I pinched my fingers and calculated that it would be a good day to get on the shelf tomorrow when the purple air came from the East and friends from all over the world gathered. Those who subscribe must have a bright future and long Ao jiuxiao. The rich woman came to meet her eight thousand miles, and the cute sister fell from heaven I can''t make it up. concise and comprehensive. On New Year''s day. Pretty boys and girls make a first order. One vote a month. Subscribe and decide to keep updating. Reward and determine the frequency of explosion. Full attendance, my last stubbornness Please. There is no watch today. The bottom is at 12:30 noon tomorrow. See the first order plus watch. After being put on the shelf, it will update more than 4000 words stably every day. Good results will speed up the update speed. The first time I wrote Douluo, I''m sorry that I didn''t write well in many places. I''ll try my best to optimize the plot after it was put on the shelf, so that my subscribed friends won''t lose. The plot after it was put on the shelf also appeared more people you have seen. In this volume, I intend to start from the origin of bibidong''s birth and the protagonist''s blue silver mixed into the big boss of the Wulin hall, and then start the story of the three major empires and the two empires. At this point, the line is actually very clear. It is the story of the protagonist Gou in Poseidon island and turning Douluo mainland into his own home. Behind the setting of Poseidon Island, there is also the use of sea plot. And thank those who vote for me every day and give me rewards. Thank you! Oh, that''s all. Let me just three months Xiangxiang full attendance first ~ Slip ~ Chapter 69 It is said that after Qianjun Douluo and silver badger Douluo entered the elders'' meeting hall of Wuhun hall, they saw qiandaoliu standing with their hands down. Behind him stood eight people. If these eight people were put into the Empire, they would be big people with surging clouds. Now there are eleven people in the whole hall, all of whom are the strength of Title Douluo. Among them, with the newly arrived silver badger Douluo and Qianjun Douluo, six of the seven offerings of the wusoul hall are also deacons of the elder hall, and the remaining two are the general management of the Douluo hall. Generally speaking, these titles belong to their respective positions, and it is difficult to gather them all. But this time "Big sacrifice, what''s the reason why you hurriedly summoned us?" the saint dragon doula looked at the silver badger doula and Qianjun doula, and couldn''t help asking qiandaoliu. The twelve titles of Douluo in the Wu soul hall are basically all here. "Subdue the devil?" Qiandaoliu turned around and noticed the broken arm of Qianjun Douluo. He stared and said, "what happened?" Qianjun Douluo was wronged and finally found an opportunity to rely on and talk: "Old six, he''s dead! My broken arm was also cut off. If I hadn''t reacted quickly, I''m afraid I would have followed old six!" "What?!" All the titles here were surprised: "who dares to kill the elder of our Wulin hall? The blue electric overlord dragon sect or the seven treasures Liuli sect? Is it that the Xingluo Empire has started to fight?!" "Did Tang Chen leave the customs?" Only a handful of people in the whole Douluo continent could kill the title Douluo. In an instant, the people in the wusoul hall had a suspicious organization. Qianjun Douluo shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I don''t know who he is." This sentence basically excludes the sect and organization they just discussed. It must be the sect that can kill the title Douluo. But all titles move the world. As long as you make a move, you can recognize them at once. "Did you encounter the sniper of the evil spirit Master?" the devil bear Douluo said. Everyone''s nerves tightened in an instant. "The evil soul master is so rampant that he has dared to attack the elder of our Wulin hall? Damn it!" Snake spear Douluo, with a overcast face, asked for instructions like a thousand streams: "great sacrifice, it''s not too late. This plan must be decided quickly!" "I fully support the great sacrifice and encirclement and suppression of the evil soul master, but this man''s killing my six younger brothers is an unparalleled hatred. He must be arrested!" Qianjun Douluo took out a notice from his arms, which was no different from that of sunset city. A thousand streams took it, looked carefully, and listened to Qianjun Douluo say all the causes and consequences again. Good guy, the more you hear it, the more it sounds like nonsense. If it wasn''t for Qianjun Douluo''s firm tone and broken right arm, qiandaoliu would think Qianjun Douluo was joking with himself. Speaking of the strange sword soul Thousands of streams can''t help but ring the adult At the beginning, Tang Chen asked himself to leave. Qiandaoliu lingered on the trading island of the sea. He was always worried, so he observed secretly. The martial spirit of Lord shaoshen of Poseidon island is also a very strange sword martial spirit. However, the man who didn''t dare to kill the devil subduing Douluo at all was the little god of Poseidon island. Because it''s basically impossible. But it is this weak possibility "In my opinion, level 60 soul emperor can make two titles fight like this. I''m afraid..." "Nine times out of ten, it is the magic used by the evil soul master!" "That''s right!" "When you destroy the evil soul master''s nest in one fell swoop, you will be able to find it and avenge the six sacrifices!" "The problem is that the current strength of our Wulin hall alone is not enough to eliminate the evil soul division of the whole Tiandou Empire and even the whole Douluo continent." "Yes, once the evil soul master seizes the opportunity to fight back, our Wulin hall will be retaliated by all evil soul masters in the light." "Now the royal family has begun to fear us, dare not delegate power to us easily, and even take back one by one. If the plan to eliminate the evil soul master fails, I''m afraid the loss to be borne by the Wulin hall will not be a bit." As soon as he said this, everyone fell into meditation. Qianjun Douluo knew that there were more important things to discuss at this time, and he didn''t dare to catch the death of Douluo. He knew in his heart that the great sacrifice would not let Douluo die in vain. As they said, only the evil soul master can explain the boy''s terrible strength and strange martial spirit. As long as you kill all the evil soul masters in the world, the Revenge of subduing demons and Douluo will be rewarded naturally. But it all depends on the instructions of the great sacrifice of thousands of streams. "Great sacrifice?" The crowd waited for the answer of a thousand streams. Thousands of eyes looked at the blonde middle-aged cold Yan and asked, "golden crocodile, what do you think?" This person is the second consecration of Wu soul Hall - Golden crocodile Douluo, the peak Douluo of level 97. Although he doesn''t look like an old man, his real age is more than 150. If he can''t make progress in cultivation, he will begin to enter the period of human soul power decline. "The elimination of evil soul masters is not only to correct the names of all soul masters, but also an opportunity for our Wulin hall to break through the current situation. The number of soul masters we now have has risen enough to threaten the whole empire. Tiandou Royal is not a fool and will never delegate power as before. In the final analysis, this empire is still called Tiandou empire. The people''s desire is Tiandou Royal. However, Tiandou Royal has always wavered in its solution to the rampant problem of evil soul division. This is our chance. The belief of angels, the hall of martial spirits, the opportunity to become famous. " Faced with the problem of thousands of streams, the golden alligator Douluo faintly spit out a sentence: "I have secretly sent someone to send invitations to the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex and the seven treasures glazed sect, as well as some other soul master colleges and sects. In addition, the personnel of haotianzong who have been wandering abroad in recent years have also issued invitations on behalf of me. " "Where''s Xingluo Royal?" asked qiandaoliu. The golden crocodile Douluo shook his head: "the Xingluo Empire has long said that the evil soul Division will try its best to kill when it breaks into their territory, but it is not responsible for areas outside the Xingluo empire." Qiandaoliu laughed: "Xingluo royal family is really interesting. They say they are willing to be responsible for the evil soul division of Tiandou empire. Tiandou royal family and my Wulin hall can agree." "Well, it''s just a little arrogant on the face," said the golden alligator Douluo. "Good!" Qiandaoliu waved and said, "the holy dragon is responsible for the eastern region of Tiandou Empire, the silver badger is responsible for the northern road closure, the golden crocodile carries the law enforcement team to sweep the whole region, and the rest are waiting for distribution." "In addition, the holy dragon, the golden crocodile, the blue electric overlord dragon sect and the Qibao Liuli sect will ask you two to visit in person, and be sure to persuade them to put aside their opinions so as to help us eliminate the evil soul master." "Finally, pay close attention to the trend of haotianzong. Once those members of the original haotianzong who are wandering outside have news, especially about Tang Chen, be sure to inform me at the first time!" "Be sure to complete the deployment within three months!" Qiandaoliu stressed. This is important. Haotianzong''s will was a thorn in his heart, especially Tang Chen''s departure from his promise made him very angry. "Today''s meeting is a top secret meeting of the Wulin hall. All actions are carried out secretly!" "Yes!" The elders retreated and dispersed. Qiandaoliu and golden alligator Douluo came to the interior of the angel Hall of the elder hall, looked at the white hole vortex in front of the twelve winged angels, and looked forward to saying, "Ji''er, can you get the approval of the angel God?" The golden crocodile shook his head: "it''s hard." Qiandaoliu''s face suddenly collapsed: "the conditions of the sick son are excellent in all aspects, but he has never received the response of the angel God. It really shouldn''t be." The golden alligator Douluo said faintly, "your original talent is still above disease, and you haven''t come to the last step." Qiandaoliu''s face is even worse. It''s not angry with the golden crocodile Douluo, but angry with the angel God''s favor. Why didn''t it appear. "Why and what went wrong?" "If Ji''er can inherit the angel throne, he can win the game with the evil soul master without such a long-term deployment and so much effort. At present, the situation is tense. It all depends on the nature of Ji''er. As an angel, I can''t guard him all day. " The golden alligator Douluo said leisurely, "maybe it''s because you''re not girls..." The eyes of thousands of streams were full of doubts: "is that so?" Chapter 70 A month later. Douluo hall. This is a large round platform, in which dozens of people stand. Su Mutian''s white fingers read hundreds of cardboard pieces and sorted them into different columns. Such work is boring and boring. But there was no way. Su Mutian was helpless. If there is high technology in Douluo world, you don''t have to be so tired. Computers... Even an information processor, can achieve efficient and fast information classification and transmission. But without, we can only rely on the most primitive human services. Just have hands, just people. This is Su Mutian''s most appropriate interpretation of this work. No wonder I showed that all the martial spirits of level 20 can come to get such an easy job, and the salary is not low. Anyway, the salary is higher than the blacksmith of two silver soul coins. I don''t know where to go. To tell the truth, this kind of day may be desirable for ordinary soul masters. But for Su Mutian, such work is very annoying. Because since he came to the front desk, he was always the last person to get off work. I saw a long line in front of his counter, and most of them were women. Although there are people at other counters, they are far less than him. "Look, when did you come here? It''s so eye-catching." "Yes, maybe the elders finally realize that the service hall of Douluo hall needs a high-value man to support the scene!" "It''s a pity. I heard that he is just a great soul master. He has a good leather bag, but he has no strength." "It''s good to have a little white face." "You''re right. This kind of person is easy to control. You let him lick him. He doesn''t dare to be hard. You let him go to bed. He doesn''t dare to go to the ground." "A cup of tea every day, watching Yan all day." girls in a rest area looked at Su Mutian with interest. Su Mutian is also very helpless. In this flashy society, many women plug small cards for themselves when they leave the counter every day. Some are choppy, some are beautiful and clever, and some are full of charm. But who is Su Mutian? Once he received this message, Su Mutian resolutely refused. I am honest and just, not moved by beauty. It''s not a day or two! (in fact, I''m worried that ah Yinxue is bad in this aspect. I have to refuse, otherwise I would have made an appointment earlier!) "S-type urgent information, code: soul." At this time, it was very rare to see Su Mutian''s eyes without that hot look or that special desire. "Please show me your ID." Su Mutian spoke this sentence skillfully like a welcome lady or security guard. This sentence, he said for nearly a month, his mouth blistered! If he hadn''t run, this would be the best place to search for the news of Chihiro disease. He might have run away long ago. A month ago, Chihiro Ji came back from the sunset forest, and the eighth Soul Ring never fell. Under Su Mutian''s long-term observation in the Wu soul hall, although the surface of the Wu soul hall is the same as usual, the title Douluo of the headquarters of the Wu soul hall has a very high frequency of expatriation. Chihiro disease, as the Holy Son of the Wu soul hall, should appeal to the majority of soul masters to unite and appease the people like the stars in film and television programs during the critical period when the Wu soul hall is ready to encircle and suppress evil soul masters. But Chihiro did not! On the contrary, Su Mutian has never heard the whereabouts of Chihiro since he came to the Wulin hall! The Soul Eater put his Keepsake on the counter and looked at it: "they all seem to like you very much." Su Mutian shook his head and verified the authenticity and grade of her certificate: "maybe I''m more attractive." The people in line behind nodded silently to show their approval. Su Mu was startled. The black and gold woman in front of her is as high as deacon Douluo in the Wu soul hall, that is to say, her soul power level is more than 80 levels. Su Mutian returned her ID: "Sorry, your level is too high for us to receive information." You can directly attend the Presbyterian meeting at the level above the soul Douluo in the Wu soul hall. Of course, you can also report directly to qiandaoliu. The information in hand is also very confidential, so you don''t need to follow the rules like the ordinary soul king. "According to the rules of your Douluo hall, include these information, copy it, and then release it." The Soul Eater said, "this is an order." "Oh." Su Mutian is just a small man at the front desk on the surface. What a simple and humble little man. "They all say you are warm and beautiful, but why do you look very annoying to me." Soul devouring looked at Su Mutian''s cloud like operation and narrowed his eyes. There was murderous spirit and indifference hidden in the crack of the eye, which could tell that she was not lying. She is the one in the minority who doesn''t look at her face. "Maybe everyone has his own good." Su Mutian forced a smile. "Sorry, I don''t mean anything else. I''m face blind." Soul Eater took away the information code handed over by Su Mutian, smiled and reminded: "remember, you must input all the information, and you can''t make a difference." Smiling and seeing the woman''s strange eyes, Su Mutian almost had a moment of illusion that she had found a real opportunity. But she''s making fun of herself. But... Someone can ignore their appearance "OK." Su mutianxia felt his face consciously, which is really a strange thing. "Next." "It''s my turn!" "Name." "Hu Lijing, who lives in Shili Taohua nunnery, is unmarried without disease and bad hobbies..." Su Mutian: " "Matters." "Soul master report!" "Turn right in the right hall, go straight on the second floor and turn left." Su Mutian took a white look. When the soul master reported, the soul master reported. What ghost is self introduction like a blind date? This is a white eye and a moment of style. "Thank you and look forward to working with you!" At this time. Su Mutian secretly launched the spirit skull of the five color deer - multitasking. Consciousness has covered the information just left by the Soul Eater: [after catching the spider at the border of Tiandou, I will hand it over at the Longyue Pavilion in the wild suburb of Tiandou city in five days to prevent the evil soul master from robbing people. I hope the Holy Son and the snake spear elder will go to pick up the prisoner in person! In addition, it has shown the right way of the Empire. Please invite representatives from Royal Yu Lantian Tyrannosaurus Rex sect and Qibao Liuli sect to go!] Spider Queen! Evil soul master robbed people! the son of god!!! Everything comes to him who waits. Su Mutian stared at the two key words in these jargon. the son of god! Qianxun disease, the son of Wulin hall. But who''s behind the spider? unknown. No, No. Su Mutian soon shook his head. The news is wrong. She can report directly to qiandaoliu. Why did she take the cumbersome audit route of Douluo hall? Su Mutian''s month at the front desk of Wu soul hall was not for nothing. He basically understood the operation mechanism of Wuhun hall, so he questioned the strange behavior of this strange woman. "What are they deliberately provoking?" Half a ring, Su Mutian whispered in his heart. But anyway. Long Yueting, I have to go. And this time, we must not let Chihiro run! At night. The starlight twinkles through the gray dark clouds, which is quite in contrast to the brightly lit scene of Tiandou city. Su Mutian shook ah Yin, who was sleeping in his own soul. Ah Yin rubbed her eyes and said, "what''s the matter, beautiful brother?" "I found Han PI Qianxun''s whereabouts." A Yin woke up and said, "really!" "Hmm!" Su Mutian nodded. "But ah Yin, you must promise me that you must listen to me and not act rashly." "OK." ah Yin nodded. Then a familiar voice came from outside the door: "Xiao Ya, where are you?" Chapter 71 "Big brother Su?" Su Mutian hid ah Yin''s breath in the Wu soul and covered the door. It was su Jingtao who came. You may not believe it. The real identity of Su Jingtao can actually surprise you. Su Jingtao is most likely the father or grandfather of Su Yuntao, the legendary great soul master. In short, there is a connection between them. ¡ª¡ªThe protagonist of running water, the iron clad Su Yuntao. Because Su Jingtao''s Wu soul is the lone wolf, and his surname is su. In the whole Wu soul hall, there are basically no people who meet these two conditions. Su Mu has no reason not to connect the two. But Su Jingtao is a strong soul sect. And Su Yuntao, the height of his life, is just so. "Elder brother Su, what can I do for you?" Su Mutian asked. "Take this warm spring." Su Jingtao''s plane head was overturned by the night wind. He held a box in his hand and opened it. There was a warm yellow flower in it. "You are only a level 21 master at the age of 16. You are not naturally qualified. Although this warm spring is far less than those immortal flowers, you will finally change your root bone after you absorb it." Su Jingtao patted Su Mutian on the shoulder and said, "Xiao Ya, you can''t always be the front desk of Douluo hall. Sooner or later, you should join the Knights and fight side by side with me." "Er..." Su Mutian is muddled. Good guy, I can''t fix it. "Well, you''d better take it back and sell it, or absorb it yourself." Su Jingtao is really kind-hearted. At the beginning, I just asked someone to play a play with me to win the sympathy of the knights in the wusoul hall. Unexpectedly, Su Jingtao was so enthusiastic. Su Mutian felt the gentle soul power from the flowers. Although it was not immortal, it was also a top-grade thing. For a soul knight, this is a big fortune. Su Mutian was ashamed to be so kind to himself. "I can''t use it." Su Jingtao forcibly shoved it into Su Mutian, pointed to his nose and said, "don''t be polite to me. I can''t see good people being bullied in my life. Hurry to improve my strength so that I don''t have to worry about whether you have been robbed... No, you have been bullied." "All right." Su Mutian took it. "That''s good. That''s the little Ya who fits your warmest eyes." This young man is definitely the warmest looking and softest looking person Su Jingtao has ever seen. At first glance, it is the kind of very attractive Zhengtai. Su Mutian: " I seriously doubt that you are not enthusiastic, but greedy for my body "By the way, I have to work these days, so if those women harass you these days, brother Su can''t help you. You''d better go out as little as possible and ask the management office for leave, otherwise those people can swallow you just by looking." "Mission? What mission?" Su Mutian automatically ignored Su Jingtao''s warning. When I came outside, I really faced a lot of red dust and wild flowers. Unlike in Poseidon Island, everyone protected themselves. In particular, some rich and powerful women even use force. It''s not like meeting a rich woman to the peak of life as everyone said! Being caught by a rich woman has only two results: being squeezed dry and being squeezed into skin and bones! Su Mutian was curious that although Su Jingtao was not a big man, he was more or less from the elder''s hall. His action trend was related to the turbulence of the whole continent. Decisively, Su Jingtao looked around, pulled Su Mutian into the house and whispered, "you still don''t know about it. Recently, you should not only be wary of those women with evil intentions, but also try not to leave Tiandou city. If you meet strange people, you must stay away." "Why?" "Why? Life is at stake!" Su Mutian''s eyes lit up and then asked, "is it about the evil soul master?" "How do you know?" Su Jingtao was surprised. At this time, when he was standing guard outside the elder''s hall, he overheard some top secret information. How could Gaia know? "Have you forgotten what I do?" Su Mutian took out his work permit and waved it in front of him. "Recently, news came from the branches in all directions of the Wu soul hall. Many evil soul masters are causing trouble, and our guard force is still weakening." Su Mutian said, "if I''m not wrong, this is a cover in the Wu soul hall. I''m going to put all the evil soul masters in it." Su Jingtao was completely shocked. The boy in front of him, who is popular in the martial soul hall because of his appearance and is even better in appearance than the Holy Son Qianxun disease, has such a strong reasoning ability. Really Su Jingtao shook his head: "I don''t think I heard that. Don''t go out and talk to others." Seeing Su Jingtao''s face, Su Mutian knew that he was right. Su Mutian went up and asked, "the Holy Son will not go to the Dragon leap pavilion?" "You even know this!!!" Su Jingtao''s voice is like a crack. "Today, a soul devouring Douluo deliberately came to Douluo hall to spread false news. Although it''s easy to hide it from outsiders, I am." Su Mu said calmly, "I''ve seen a lot of internal information in the Wulin hall. Combined, it''s not difficult to have this derivation ability." "You really are. When I come back, I should recommend you to be an officer of the investigation department. With your intelligence, I''m afraid you can kill all those evil soul masters with your intelligence." At this time, Su Jingtao clearly realized that it was inappropriate for him to simply regard him as a weak person in need of protection. This is a weak person with IQ "So the great sacrifice and the son are already on the way to the Longyue pavilion?" Su Mutian asked suddenly. "The great sacrifice has indeed left the elder''s hall, but the son should be inseparable. It''s said that the son is undergoing a divine examination. I really don''t understand." Su Jingtao muttered in a moderate voice. He was also surprised that the normally active son suddenly disappeared. God test! Angel God nine test! Su Mutian''s eyes floated to the Wu soul hall, which was the direction of the angel worship hall. "Hey, don''t worry about these things. It''s the king to improve your strength. Otherwise, how smart you are, you''re just prey to be slaughtered." "I finally understand." Su Mutian''s eyes changed in an instant. "It turned out that the strong breath in the angel temple that lasted for a long time was not a thousand channels of practice, but a thousand diseases were being tested by God!" Su Mu''s heart was not good, so he soon fooled Su Jingtao away. Under the gray starry night, Su Mutian released double differentiation. After a month of secret practice, the double body has been basically controlled normally. Target: Angel worship Hall of Wu soul hall. Kill Qianxun disease! Chapter 72 The center of Wuhun hall and elder hall. In front of the holy twelve winged angel statue, there is a white hole like a crack in time and space. Inside the white hole is nothing. But it is not difficult to guess that this is the entrance of angel God test. Chihiro''s disease is far from reaching the ninth test of angels. The ninth test of angels requires a thousand channels of flow, guided by the power of angel worship, to open the door of angel''s eyebrows, and outsiders can''t enter and interfere. God''s previous eight assessments are not so rigorous. It''s like invigilating the usual exam and the final exam. "Stop! Who?!" Outside the elder hall, two soul Saint level guards stopped a Silver Knight. "This is the angel hall. No one is allowed to enter without the instructions of the great sacrifice!" "Leave!" Another Guardian stopped at the halberd and scolded. This Silver Knight is no one else, it is Su Mutian. All this equipment was stolen from the armour changing room of the knight of the Wulin palace. It''s not difficult. With his agile body method and the details of various Wulin halls, he can easily appear anywhere in the Wulin hall except the elder hall. "According to the order of the great sacrifice, come to investigate the situation of the son." Su Mutian asked tentatively. The two men looked at each other, looked at Su Mutian together, and stretched out their hands and said, "warrant." "Yes, yes!" Su Mutian''s palm closed, and he quickly punched, hitting the temples of the two soul saints at the same time. The bodies of the two soul saints collided with the gate of the elder''s hall and opened the huge wooden door with a bang. A Yin: "??" The violent movement from the elder hall immediately attracted the attention of others. For a moment, the Knights of the Wuhun Temple surged close to the angel hall, but because this is their forbidden area, only a few people approached to investigate the situation. Su Mu Trina came to the door and looked very calm. In fact, he was scared to death. But there is no way. The only way to enter the angel hall is this. Otherwise, he would never use such a big way now. Fortunately, Su Mutian''s whole body Knight clothes and extremely calm behavior did not doubt his identity too much. Instead, he asked, "what happened, my lord?" Su Mutian put his palm in the air and motioned everyone to speak in a low voice. Immediately whispered, "the divine examination of the son has gone further. The guardian has gone in to explore the situation. Don''t make a noise and disturb the peace of the son." "I see!" "Really, is that so?" Some believe it, others doubt it. Su Mutian didn''t explain much. Instead, he opened some cracks in the door, squeezed in, closed the door and stressed, "Shh! Don''t disturb the Holy Son''s practice!" "I see. Get out!" ¡­¡­ "Boss, at the level of Silver Knight, it seems that you can''t get close to the angel hall?" someone said among the patrol knights. "It''s none of our business," said the captain of the patrol knight. "The angel hall is one of the most mysterious places in the world. There are two soul Saint guards outside, and there are big offerings inside. No one can break in. Unless someone wants to die. " He looked at the entrance corridor of the angel hall without fear that someone would break in. Only a fool can do it. The fool can''t enter the gate of the martial soul hall at all. "What''s the matter?" The pedestrian happened to meet the Qianjun Douluo coming. Because of the combination of the two main gates and the two empires, the title Douluo is mostly sent abroad, but these personnel absolutely do not include Qianjun Douluo. The physical injury is part of it, while the mental injury cannot be repaired in a short time. Only by relying on the baptism of time can he fade his fear of power. "Yes..." The patrol Knight explained the strange noise just now. Qianjun Douluo frowned and said in surprise, "Ji''er''s angel God test is over?!" Too fast! Generally speaking, it is normal for the God test to last for three or six months, and some even last for several years or even more than ten years! Too short is not good, indicating insufficient talent. Too long is not good, indicating that the talent card is at the bottleneck. "No, I have to see." Qianjun Douluo was worried about this and quickly walked to the angel hall. And now. Su Mutian packed up two soul saints who were suddenly blasted with a fist. I''m afraid the two soul saints didn''t expect that the ordinary hard fist would be so powerful on their heads. And the direction of the other party''s aim, fast, accurate and cruel! Hit the point of death. Even the body of the soul Saint almost died. Now he has completely passed out. The main reason why Su mu tiangan acted like this was that he learned that qiandaoliu was not in the Wulin hall. Otherwise, with the help of the divine power of angels, Su Mutian, the physical demigod, can''t beat thousands of streams. It''s like years ago, qiandaoliu, the No. 1 air battle, and Tang Chen, the No. 1 land battle, were violently beaten by posisi and Poseidon''s seven sons on Poseidon island. With the power of God, you occupy the commanding height. At this time, Su Mutian looked at the angel sculpture as big as the statue of Poseidon, which was different from the majesty of Poseidon. There is also a trace of charm between the dignity of angels, heart-shaped face... In ancient times, King Zhou desecrated Nu Wa, and now there are su mu, Tian Yin Dang angels Uh huh ~ Su Mutian shook his head. He was not interested in the statue. He just thought of two people. "Is this the entrance to the examination of angels and gods?" Su Mutian reached out and touched the light of the white hole. Ah Yin was agitated in his martial spirit: "beautiful, just now, this power is so gentle and comfortable... No! Ah Yin felt it. It''s the same power as him!" "Yes, Chihiro disease is probably inside." The next second, an angel''s power flowed on Su Mutian, and the angel''s power constantly appeared and entangled him. Soon, Su Mutian''s figure disappeared into the white angel cave. When Qianjun Douluo entered the gate of the angel hall, only the two soul saints with severe brain coma were left on the scene. Qianjun Douluo realized what had happened, but he couldn''t judge what was wrong. I had to scold, "Damn it!" Then he called some subordinates and began to heal the two soul saints. "Who can enter the angel hall quietly and escape quickly after defeating the two soul saints in an instant..." "Is it..." Under the consternation of the people, Qianjun Douluo quickly turned the whole body of the soul saint for the past two years, and found an extremely purple and blue complexion three inches on their faces. Pinch it. It''s still deep in that position. It was a punch that broke part of the brain bone of the soul saint. Even if it is cured, I''m afraid it''s a vegetable! "It''s him, yes, it''s definitely him!" Qianjun Douluo''s pupils suddenly changed and his steps kept retreating, as if he had seen a ghost. Holding his head in his arm, he kept muttering: "he is a devil, he is a devil, no! He is a fearless fist devil! This is the angel Hall It''s impossible, it''s impossible. He absolutely doesn''t dare to come here. He''s looking for me? Does he want to kill me in this way? " The Knights hurriedly summoned into the Wuhun hall looked stunned. When did they see the appearance of the title Douluo? He suddenly looked up and said, "it''s him, it''s him!" The trembling and fear from the heart beat the fist of the title Douluo with the body... Qianjun Douluo seemed to see that scene. "The knight of the whole Wuhun hall listens to the order! Immediately search and arrest this man in the area of the whole Wuhun hall. All people related to blue silver grass, the country of light, colorful Deer... Are arrested and reported!" He took the notice out of his arms and shouted in a trembling voice. Chapter 73 [Angel passed the sixth test! Reward god for giving the eternal soul ring...] In the seemingly empty space, Chihiro Ji grasped the holy sword and burst out a powerful soul force. Lv83 soul duel! Eighth Soul Ring: black! [whether to start the seventh angel test...] The inviolable voice of angel goddess resounded through the whole space. "Yes!" With his promise, Chihiro''s consciousness retreated into the nothingness environment constructed by God. Angels have no sorrow or joy. The boy is very persistent about the power of God, but she doesn''t need this persistence. With his talent, she will stop at the seventh test of angels. Even compared with the great worship of thousands of streams, there is still a considerable gap, which is far from enough to inherit the divine residence. As the Holy Son of Wu soul temple, he is still poor in talent in the eyes of angels and gods. I don''t know how many soul masters outside want to spit blood. However, at that moment, the indifferent look of the angel goddess suddenly changed. [someone broke in!] [his soul power and qualification... Excellent!] This is the distraction left by the angel God, but it is not only the feeling of human talent. This is a void space. If you don''t have faith in the God residence in your heart, you will only fall into endless confusion and see a vast expanse of white in your eyes. The stronger the faith in your heart, the clearer the road under your feet, and God will guide you forward. Obviously, Su Mutian is the kind of person who has no faith in his heart. He rushed into the angel God test and was as reckless as a headless fly. Su Jingtao muttered a divine test at that time, which was only judged by the gossip among the Knights and the elders of his followers. I just didn''t expect Su Mutian to hear it. At this time, Su Mutian was alert to the surrounding environment. I was a little nervous when I entered the God test for the first time. But Su Mutian didn''t realize that something had been paying attention to him. Angel God''s distraction! "Really... A great successor." For a long time, the angel God expressed emotion in his heart. She couldn''t see through the real body of the young man''s martial spirit, but she could feel the semi divine power of Su Mutian. "There is no exclusion of the divine residence, and it is enough to support the divine pressure when inheriting the divine throne." The next second, the angel God suddenly appeared, and an angel holy sword condensed in her hand and hit Su Mutian directly. "Trespasser, die!" The angel''s majestic voice swirled in Su Mutian''s ear. "It''s divine power!" Su Mutian was full of panic. This sword is not the same as the angel holy sword of Chihiro! He did not dare to make a hard connection from the front, but from the side. Caution, insurance, safety. "The first soul skill of divine sword ¡¤ colorless divine sword!" "The seventh soul skill of divine sword ¡¤ sword of life and death!" Su Mutian controls one skill with one hand. Generally speaking, soul skills can only be released instantly. Unusually, this is also the credit of the spiritual skull of the five color deer. The green and gray sword of life and death was divided into two, and then it was integrated into the only one and turned into a silent sword of death. With the colorless sword, it annihilated the divine breath of some angel gods. Beyond imagination, this divine sword skill collided with the holy sword of the angel God, forcing the whole God test space to be turbulent. "Believe in me, mortal!" Angels and gods inject divine power, and the power of both is destroyed. The angel God looked at Su Mutian with sparkling eyes. Has the heir who has been waiting for hundreds of years appeared? "Be my heir, mortal." the angel God''s wings were flapping. He was suspended in the air and looked down at Su Mu''s heavenly way. "Congratulations, you have passed the approval of angel God and can take the God test!" "But you don''t have faith in angel God in your heart. It takes quite a period of pious prayer!" Su Mutian: "??" I ? Approved by the angel God? Am I not the spokesman of Poseidon? What happened to the world? One second he still attacked me, and the next he will pull himself to inherit the throne. Are you kidding? "Why don''t you answer me, mortal!" Angel God''s distraction is a little angry. This is God''s residence. How many people want to be recognized, but they can''t get the mercy of the gods! "No, it doesn''t make sense..." Su Mutian thought for a while and couldn''t figure out how the sea god hadn''t responded, but the angel God saw that he wanted to send the throne directly. This is unscientific. Su Mutian raised his head and asked, "can you see what the sea god next door is doing?" Angel God''s surprise: (¡ã §¥ ¡ã) Immediately, an angel''s divine power poured into Su Mutian''s body, but within a moment, he was ruthlessly expelled. The angel God was surprised and said, "there is a mysterious force interfering with my exploration!" But on the surface, she was angry at Su Mutian''s question: "how can you spy on God''s deeds!" Boom ~ The whole Shenkao space is shaking. Qianjun Douluo outside the Shenkao space felt that there was something abnormal at the Shenkao entrance, and quickly ordered: "please come to the golden alligator two for worship!" ¡­¡­ "Failed." The angel God who confronted Su Mutian said this for no reason. Chihiro''s illness stopped at the seventh test of the angel. The angel God''s mood sank in an instant. With the end of the God test, the first-line God traction of thousands of rivers and crossings also disappeared, the angel God distraction gradually became transparent, and the divine power began to dissipate "Young man, stay in the martial soul hall, and the angel is waiting for you to open." Whew! A divine mark escaped into Su Mutian''s body. The next moment, the angel God disappeared. "Angel house..." Su Mutian, who is far away in the sea temple, feels the mark of angel God in his separation, which represents the recognition of God. Looking back, he glanced at the Poseidon sculpture: "the angels and gods have sent me invitations. Why haven''t you moved yet?" It''s hard to avoid some loss in my heart. "The land of soul fighting." Chihiro disease showed the radiance of an angel. Although it was not dazzling, it was sacred enough. "Seven tests, just stop at seven tests?" Chihiro gritted his teeth and was unwilling. The realm of soul Douluo is not enough to compete with diga. The demon subduing elder is a title Douluo of the strong attack department, but he has no ability to fight back under the man''s hand. "It''s a pity that you can''t complete the seventh assessment of angels and can''t proceed to the next assessment." "When the divine envoy''s crossing and leading is over, the divine test space will disappear by itself." Chihiro took a deep breath to calm his impetuous heart. It''s over. It''s over. He cannot inherit the throne of angel God. What is the difference between him and his illness? "Why? Why! I succeeded! Why did I fail!" In the space of nothingness, Chihiro roared up to the sky. This failure means impossible. He failed to live up to his father''s long-term cultivation, and did not undertake the burden of the angel family! "Even if there is no angel throne, I can lead the Wuhun hall to realize our common ambition!" Chihiro Ji was cruel in his heart. Just then, a figure gradually appeared behind him. Su Mutian faintly said something similar to the eye of gold crocodile Douluo and qiandaoliu: "Don''t you understand the charm and posture of angel God? How can a man be an angel God?" "You''re doomed, you can''t." Kill, but also kill the heart. Chapter 74 ¡­¡­ Under Su Mutian''s joking voice. Chihiro''s face was even more ugly. This voice is inexplicably familiar, but I don''t want to aftertaste it. "You..." "It''s you!" Chihiro Ji looked back and saw Su Mutian standing in place, silent for a moment, and immediately overlapped the shape of his face with that diga in the sunset forest. He couldn''t help but step back and said in horror, "you... How did you appear here!" Su Mutian spread his hands and said helplessly, "why, I can''t appear here." "This is angel space! No one can act here without the guidance of my father or angel God! The repulsive power of angel God should drive you out mercilessly! " Chihiro is scared and hated. He doesn''t understand what the current situation is. How can even a witty mind speculate on such a complex situation based on only one result. ¡°emmm¡£¡± Su Mutian: "obviously, I was chosen by the angel God." "What are you talking about?!" Chosen by the angel God? You''re making fun of me? You are not an angel soul, and you have no angel faith, but you told me that you were selected by the angel God? Isn''t it the great truth of sliding the world? "In fact, I feel inexplicable. As a person, I never believe in God, but the angel God suddenly came out and said that I am gifted, pure and innocent. I have to leave an angel power mark for me. I am also very helpless Is the assessment of angels and gods very simple? " Su Mutian said words that pierced people''s hearts as if nothing had happened. Every sentence is a serious injury to Chihiro disease. Especially in the last sentence, the God test of angel God is not particularly simple, which completely angered Chihiro''s disease. When the other party said a simple God test, he couldn''t break the angel''s seventh test with the strength of soul Douluo! Thank you. I''m really impressed! "Ha... Ha ha..." Chihiro Ji suddenly looked at Su Mutian and gave him an uninhibited smile, which looked strange and dark even on his handsome face. "This is the Wulin hall, this is the angel hall, you are dead, you are dead! Ha ha ha!" In an instant, Chihiro''s back showed a breath several times stronger than the original angel''s soul power, and his body was covered with a golden awn. Because the space of the angel has not completely dissipated, in this space, the angel soul has been greatly increased. This breath is constantly expanding and expanding. Chihiro disease is actually using the power left by angels to the God examiner! "Here, I am the king!" At this moment, Chihiro Ji was really like an angel coming down to earth, overlooking Su Mutian and whispering: "I will avenge the two elders. I will beat you, beat you!" With the blessing of the space power of the angel God, Chihiro''s self-confidence is bursting. However, he also knows that he must seriously injure the other party as quickly as possible, so that the other party has no self-care ability, or kill him. The angel space is receding at a speed visible to the naked eye, and will completely disappear in less than half an hour. Moreover, every second, the angel''s power is weakened by a minute. Although Chihiro Ji didn''t want to admit it, it was a fact. Even if he passed the sixth angel test, he had no chance to win against the handsome boy in front of him with his own strength. Therefore, he chose full combat effectiveness at the beginning. "Seventh soul skill: Angel real body!" Eight soul rings appeared on Chihiro disease: yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black and black. With the true body of Wu soul, Chihiro disease chooses to kill with one blow, and kills the personality in front of him with the help of angel divine power. "The eighth soul skill: Angel sanctions!" The wings of angels are seen, and the divine light shines everywhere. Outside the angel space. Qianjun Douluo looked at the entrance of the God test flashing with strange light in fear. Angel paladins came to support one after another, and were stunned by this scene. "Angel God comes!" "Is it the angel God''s instruction?!" Qianjun Douluo stammered: "he... He went to the land of the angel God test!" "Rampant! Too rampant!" This is the place where they dare not approach. If they are angry with the angel God, let alone whether God himself has sinned against them. Anyway, thousands of streams will not spare them easily. "Will he interfere with the progress of the son''s divine examination?" This is also one of the key points that people are worried about. The answer is, of course not. Facing the threat of the strongest attack of Chihiro disease, Su Mutian made a rough judgment. Because of the blessing of angel divine power, it is stronger than the final form of subduing the devil. However, it is a pity that Chihiro disease is only a person who takes six exams and has not received much attention from angel gods. It is still unknown whether this level has the power of super Douluo. Of course, it''s strong. But for Su Mutian, he is far from threatening himself. Su Mutian clenched his fist and called a Yin in the soul of Wu: "a Yin, start." Ah Yin''s eyes were firm: "Hmm!" Suddenly, a blue silver king field appeared around Su Mutian, and lush blue silver grass was completely growing. [hey, ordinary punch!] Su Mutian stood on tiptoe and rushed up against the angel''s sword of punishment. At this time, ah Yin''s Blue Silver King rattan was like a spring breeze Breaking Dawn, standing in front of Su Mutian, so as to reduce the damage to Su Mutian''s body. In an instant, the fist covered the light of the angel, and the holy sword was submerged under absolute power. "What?!" When the holy sword was fragmented, Chihiro''s six wings fluttered at high speed. Collapsed ? ? Run! Just run! This power combined with some angel powers, but it couldn''t do any harm to him. Super Douro? Or the supreme Douro? Let''s fight! Several thoughts flashed through Chihiro Ji''s mind. Is there really someone who can resist this person in the Wulin hall? Elder golden crocodile and father! yes! Find elder golden crocodile and his father! The golden crocodile Douluo is not in the angel hall. But my father must be waiting at the entrance of the angel God test! "Father, help!" Thinking, Chihiro ran crazy to the exit. At the moment, only my father can save me! This is the only belief in his heart. [one more punch!] Boom! With a loud noise, Su Mutian punched on the wings of Chihiro Ji''s back. This punch focused most of Su Mutian''s strength and almost interrupted Chihiro''s waist! "Poof ~" Chihiro was paralyzed on the ground and couldn''t move. He was so embarrassed that he crushed his pride as the son of the Wulin hall. "How dare you kill me? I''m the son of the Wulin hall. My uncle is the golden alligator Douluo. My father is the most powerful man in the Tiandou empire. He''s a level 99 extreme Douluo! If you dare to kill me, you''ll die!" Chihiro Ji looked back and looked at Su Mutian with resentful eyes. He said fiercely: "come on, kill me, kill me, everyone don''t live! Hahaha... Poof ~" The power of that punch was too strong and caused internal injury to Chihiro disease. At this time, the mood was too angry. The attack of internal injury was another mouthful of blood. "Ah Yin, go and meet his wishes." Su Mutian was indifferent, but ah Yin''s blue silver vine turned into a sword edge. This is her request. She will avenge the five colored deer herself. The sword penetrated from Aunt Lu''s position. Well, ah Yin wants it too. That''s the heart of Chihiro. "Don''t be afraid, silver." Hissing ~ The blue and silver sword runs through and is stained with blood red lines. Chapter 75 When the blue silver sword pierced the heart of Chihiro disease, it was also the time when the divine fog of angel space completely subsided. Dozens of guardian Knights of the angel hall surrounded here, and Qianjun Douluo stared at the figure looming in the angel''s light. Chihiro''s vitality passed quickly and fell into a pool of blood. I have never done anything extremely evil or persecuted anyone in my life. I hold the belief in gods and the desire for power. "God, will take care of me." Chihiro''s neck was crooked and he was completely out of breath. "Diga!" At the moment when the scene was clear, Qianjun Douluo looked at the boy wearing a long lost and exquisite mask. Only his chin and hair were still familiar. Qianjun Douluo recognized him at a glance. Kingdom of light, diga! "The son! It''s the son!" When the angel Knights gathered, an angel Knight Chief squatted on Chihiro''s body to explore his breath. As soon as his look changed, he returned to Chihiro''s ear and whispered, "the son is dead!" "Dead again, dead..." The face of Qianjun Douluo is uncertain. Instead, the angel Knight waved his hand and said, "catch him!" "Chief knight, this is an angel temple. It is forbidden to use force," a knight reminded. "Nonsense, don''t I know?" The angel Knight commander ordered again, "catch it..." But before he finished, he flew out like a shell. Su Mutian''s body shape is very fast and dazzling. He punched the knight in the chest. After a low hum, the angel Knight never got up again. The angel Knight order is the most luxurious law enforcement team in the Wuhun temple. Although the number is less than 100, even ordinary members are at the level of soul saint, and the realm of knight is as high as soul Douluo. With this punch, no one dared to move at the scene. All the angel Knights just attack or defend around Su Mutian. "Old friend, long time no see." Su Mutian went to Qianjun Douluo, and the angel Knights followed. Qianjun Douluo''s face was no different from that of the dead. His arm, which was transformed by his soul power, also appeared suddenly. Obviously, his heart was greatly impacted, resulting in the disorder of soul power in his body. "Old friend... Jie Jie ~" Qianjun Douluo smiled: "you killed Lao Liu and broke into the Wulin hall to kill Ji''er. How did you get in? Do you really think there is no one in our Wulin hall?" "Jie Jie, it''s funny, it''s funny!" Qianjun Douluo turned his head and laughed. He looked up at the angel statue after rotating 360 degrees. Staring at Su Mutian''s mask, he said: "this is the angel temple, this is the place of God. Do you think you can be presumptuous? Funny, really funny, ha ha, ha ha..." finished. The magic barrier. Su Mutian noticed that Qianjun Douluo''s mental state was not very good. He saw that Qianjun Douluo suddenly opened his soul power and started to activate his soul power. But the goal is not just Su Mutian, but everyone. Su Mutian can easily avoid it, but other angel Knights of soul Saint level are swept by the Dragon stick of Qianjun Douluo, and several soul saints hit the wall of the angel hall and fell heavily. "Isn''t it crazy?" Su Mutian muttered. Title Douluo''s psychology is not so fragile, is it? "Beautiful brother, this man was also the bad man who besieged us at that time, but he seemed to have something wrong." A Yin appeared at the right time and sat on Su Mutian''s shoulder, somewhat afraid of the abnormality of the thousand key Douluo. It''s not that I''m afraid that Qianjun Douluo will hurt them, but like a little girl''s mood when facing a bad uncle. Su Mutian rubbed ah Yin''s tender face with his backhand and said softly, "does ah Yin want to kill him?" "Hey..." Ah Yin looked strange and said, "why does the beautiful brother say that ah Yin likes killing people very much?" A Yin said, "our souls and beasts are very kind. Generally, they won''t hurt different groups unless they have a bad heart ~" Su Mutian gently repeated, "do you still kill him?" "I..." Through ah Yin''s eyes, Qianjun Douluo killed the four sides, but he had no rules. After the angel Knight ate it, persuasion was ineffective. However, every blow of Qianjun Douluo was a dead guard, and he shouted hysterically: "DEA, die! Die! All die!" Some of them were a little weak and sprayed blood on the spot, making the holy angel hall full of blood. In order to maintain the order of the scene, the angel knights had to go up together and suppress the Qianjun Douluo temporarily, otherwise the enemy would not catch it, but hurt all their own people. "Really crazy..." Su Mutian covered his mouth and drove a title Douluo crazy. What a brilliant and amazing record. Although this makes Su Mutian''s modern psychology very uncomfortable. He feels that he is going farther and farther to the source of all evil in the Douluo world, he can''t revive his compassion. How many causal cycles are caused by the protagonist''s lack of decisiveness. Although Qianjun Douluo is destined not to grow to the point of threatening himself, some things in the world are wonderful, and who is right. So Su Mutian''s decision to choose a yin. After a Yin hesitated, he shook his head and said, "forget it. Although he has hurt us, he didn''t cause the fatal injury. He''s already a punishment like this." Su Mutian agreed. Title Douluo has strange personality, cautious and astute, and domineering side leakage, but there is only mental illness, and there is no example. "Let''s go." "Ah Yin, open the way!" Su Mutian smiled and didn''t speak. He paid attention to the situation at the beginning. There are more than 20 soul saints and three soul Douluo. Only the title of Qianjun Douluo is here. And one third of it is used to appease the restless Qianjun Douluo. Together, these people were not as effective as fighting with Qianjun and subduing demons in the sunset forest at that time. "Go, go, stop him!" The knight pushed a knight forward, but no one dared to step into the blue silver field created by ah Yin around Su Mutian. "Knight Commander, this man crippled the Knight Commander just with one punch, and killed the Holy Son, which can drive the soul beast for 100000 years. I''m afraid all of us will die if we attack." Yes, if you dare to blatantly break into the Wulin hall to commit murder, you must have some confidence in your strength. "Bullshit!" Wearing a knight''s fart and talking about bastards! "If all soldiers, like you, dare not charge because they are afraid of the enemy''s strength, what a ridiculous thing!" The knight said in strict words. "Why don''t you take your head first, knight?" someone said. "Nonsense! Do you need you to teach me how to do things?" The knight gave him a long look, and then raised his knife towards Su Mutian: "rush!" Chapter 76 The time of the great sacrifice of Wuhun hall is 44 years. This is a day that will be recorded in the history of the top secret Hall of Wuhun hall. The young man named Dega frightened the Knights of the Wuhun temple, and even scared crazy the title Douluo "Go! Go! Go!" "Knight Commander, forget it, forget it!" Su Mutian walked out of the angel Temple leisurely. When you come to the Deacon''s hall, there are more turnouts, which means that you have more choices to leave. The scene was chaotic. The knight is divided into several camps. All the soul power is fully opened. The whole hall reflects the color of the Soul Ring... Colorful, quite gorgeous. The Knight Commander led people to charge many times, but all of them were stuffy by Su Mutian''s fist. Now they are all black and blue and have a miserable look. Su Mutian himself felt depressed enough. I thought that no one could stop me after qiandaoliu was away and sneaked into the Wuhun hall to help ah Yin kill Qianxun disease. According to his original idea, he should have flown away and slipped away. But there are too many soul masters in the martial soul hall! They blocked all the passages. If they want to leave, they can only throw all these people out like carrying plush toys. But they are not plush toys. Fortunately, he also has a unique skill. Right now. Su Mutian heard a voice in his mind: [kill Chihiro disease, the root of all evil in the Wulin hall. The deviation value of the Wulin hall is 20%, and the deviation value of the world line is 30%. You will be rewarded with 40 levels of soul power, 20 levels of soul power of the divine sword and 3 levels of Soul Ring...] [the chain reaction began to be retested, and Douluo''s future development line deviated greatly.] Boom! Stunned. Everyone was stunned. "Did he... Break through?" someone was frightened by the scene in front of him. "Nine... Nine Rings!" "What color is that? I''ve never seen a soul ring of this color!" I saw nine soul rings on Su Mutian, and nine kinds of colorful, which really made people think about life. The color of soul ring is only white, yellow, purple, black and red, and gold is the last limit. But Su Mutian''s body is nine colors: white, yellow, purple, black, red, gold, green, blue and gray. For everyone, this is an unheard of and unheard of scene. Such a scene of subverting the world outlook is destined to become a legend in the textbooks of soul masters in the future. Su Mutian didn''t expect to get a total of level 60 soul power reward when he killed a Chihiro disease. Su Mutian understood the system''s statement that Chihiro disease is the source of all evil. If he didn''t kill Chihiro disease, in a few years, he might take in a girl named bibidong and spoil her, so that Yu Xiaogang separated from bibidong. A series of chain reactions resulted in the opposition between Tang San and Wu soul Hall This is the original worldview plot. But Su Mutian killed Chihiro disease, so there was no such a series of things. Eliminate the gratitude and resentment line of the original protagonist, so the reward is very rich. But the system appeared too untimely. At this time, Su Mutian is running for his life. Hello! "Gan!" He felt that his whole body was filled with suddenly rising soul power, which made Su Mutian feel very fucked. Sure enough. After the people in the Wulin hall returned to God, the knight said, "Hey, break through?" "This is the chance. He is the murderer who killed the son of our temple and the elder who subdued the devil. Catch him and rise three levels!" After a word, several soul Douluo Knight chiefs attached the real body of the martial soul. The soul power was fully opened and ready to kill Su Mutian with one blow. Above the Knight Commander is the Deacon. The Deacon is usually the peak of soul duel, or even the person who is about to establish the position of elder. And if you are promoted three levels in a row, isn''t it a direct promotion to worship?! Such a beautiful thing... Is naturally impossible. Although it is impossible for soul Douluo to be directly promoted to the position of sacrifice in Wuhun hall, it is definitely a great achievement and can be highly rewarded and entrusted by the great sacrifice. So when he noticed Su Mutian''s abnormality, all the knight chiefs competed with each other. "Catch alive!" "Beat him up first, otherwise it will be difficult for us to keep him with his strength!" "No problem!" Watching several soul Douluo decisively attack Su Mutian, ah Yin recovered from surprise and was burning with anxiety. "How did the beautiful brother break through at this time, and still break through continuously!" Ah Yin''s eyes were sad: "no, ah Yin wants to protect her beautiful brother and can''t let others hurt him!" "Yes!" In the Soul Ring of the nine color divine sword that Su Mutian is breaking through, a Yin''s body plant suddenly grows wildly, just like the ancient rattan in the prehistoric forest, driving all the people in the Wu soul hall back. Then, taking advantage of the situation, a huge blue silver rattan cover was formed around Su Mutian, which was tightly wrapped and airtight. "Beautiful brother, hurry up. Ah Yin''s blue silver rattan cage can''t withstand the bombing of so many people..." In the hall of Wu soul hall, there is a large cage made of blue and silver rattan. Outside, many soul saints and several soul duels have made efforts one after another. One by one, the powerful soul skills hit the protective cover created by ah Yin. The soul power of level 20 is full. Even if Su Mutian accommodates it at the fastest speed, it will take some time to absorb it. The soul force directly attached to this system is regarded as a breakthrough. The soul power assigned by Su Mutian can be called. In fact, a Yin''s vine was not as strong as expected, and was soon smashed by many soul skills. Bang! With a violent bombing, the whole interior of Wuhun hall became ruins. A Yin stood in front of Su Mu to bear the afterwave of soul power. He was instantly blown out tens of meters away. The spirit body was hit on the wall, and the stems of the body plant shed light blue juice. These juices are equivalent to ah Yin''s blood. She was hurt by soul skill, and the injury was not light. "This great sacrifice will certainly reward us a lot. The soul beast of 100000 years and this guy, ha ha." A Knight Commander waved to Su Mutian. Su Mutian opened his eyes at this moment, and his eyes burst out with golden flashes, which was the breath of soul power overflowing from the seven orifices. "I don''t know if qiandaoliu will reward you heavily, but I will reward you heavily." Su Mutian was cold, still kneeling there, didn''t move a minute, but a word frightened the people. He is speeding up the soul power cycle in his body and injecting it into the Soul Ring... Level 79... Level 81 soul Douluo! Level 83... Level 85 The chaotic sword went crazy. With the decrease of the full amount of soul power in the body, Su Mu genius was able to speak. It is difficult for ordinary people to deal with real things while adjusting their soul power, but Su Mutian can do it. This is still due to the fact that the soul bone skills of the five color deer are consistent with their own separate martial soul. "Oh! A turtle in a jar dares to talk big. I''ll break your limbs first, then break your martial spirit, and then hand you over to the big sacrifice!" "The third soul skill - tough palm!" The knight struck Su Mutian with a long palm. Chapter 77 "Step back!" A sacred golden awn pushed everyone away slowly, and the Knights outside the Wulin hall consciously gave up a road. The golden alligator Douro with a noble and proud face walked out of the light. "Two sacrifices!" all the knights in the Wuhun hall bent down and saluted the golden alligator Douluo. [golden crocodile Douluo!] His face is dignified and his aura is strong. He is one of the few peaks in the world! All of them surrender unconsciously at this moment. The golden crocodile Douluo had a high position in the Wuhun hall. In addition, when he learned that the man had broken into the Wuhun hall, he was full of a strong breath. Maybe this is the charm of domineering color. "Oh, a soul Douro who is breaking through the title Douro." The golden alligator Douluo sank. The news he learned was that the man who killed the demon subduing Douluo was a soul emperor. However, the masked man with the crazy rise of soul power has reached the realm of soul duel. It''s only been a long time. The world has grown up to dare to break through the core of the Wulin hall and will be promoted to the title Douluo! "Decisiveness is a rampant evil soul master!" The golden crocodile Douluo narrowed his eyes and noticed that Su Mutian''s soul ring was very unusual, then his eyes opened. "Six, the sixth soul ring is gold! God ring!" After counting, the golden crocodile Douluo is even more moving. Golden soul ring, the dream of everyone above super Douluo level! Even if it is a large worship of thousands of streams, the poor can''t touch the field in their life. Since it appears in this person, it is still the sixth Soul Ring! Shock! The color above the golden ring has never appeared in the history of Douluo, and there is no record! Well, there is only one possibility! This is an alternative skill created by the evil soul master. Sure enough, the plan to eliminate the evil soul master in quandouluo mainland is urgent. Now there is the fourth evil soul master in the world! According to this trend, before long, there will be the fifth and sixth in the world, and then more and more people will devote themselves to the cultivation place of evil soul master, and the whole world will become purgatory! What''s more terrible is that the evil soul master is basically invincible at the same level! The soul masters who hurt others and have different martial spirits from ordinary people have achieved terrible accomplishments. These evil soul masters are eroding the stable order of the world. "You can''t stay!" Gold alligator Douluo shouted. Then nine soul rings burst out of his body, stepping on the golden crocodile with cold eyes. This man must die. "The fourth soul skill - broken crocodile!" In an instant, a golden giant crocodile hovered under the ceiling of Wu soul hall. Even if the hall of Wuhun hall was built high enough, it seemed to be shaking with this momentum. "I haven''t done it for a long time. It''s your honor to die in my hand." The golden alligator Douluo said faintly. The next moment, the golden giant opened its mouth, showed its terrible fangs, and swallowed it to Su Mutian. Boom. The upper and lower teeth of the golden alligator were combined into one. Under the gate, they hummed and popped out. Now with amazing bite force, if you swallow it, I''m afraid you won''t die and become a bloody hole man. Scary, too scary. This is the consensus of the Knights of the Wuhun palace. This was the first time that they had the honor to see the peak duel of level 97. It was probably the only time in their life. And it is also in the hall next to the most sacred Angel temple in the Wu soul hall. However, in the moment of golden alligator bite, a stronger breath burst out from it. In the golden holy awn, the nine color Soul Ring of Su Mutian shines even more. [breakthrough successful!] [chaos sword is promoted to level 90, Title Douluo!] [sword duel!] In an instant, the soul breath of the nine divine swords was close to the golden alligator Douluo, which made the golden alligator Douluo feel the threat of death! "At the end of the ninth sword, everything is transparent..." A silver light, ten thousand sword cold. However, after this powerful breath flashed away in front of the people in the Wulin hall. Everyone was silent for three seconds. Golden alligator Douluo is no exception. They were all terrified. The golden alligator Douluo felt the inexplicable flow of soul power. Although it was very, very weak, he still noticed it. This soul power puzzled him. But he was very angry. "The fifth soul skill - Dragon wagging its tail!" "The second soul skill - rhinoceros crocodile impact!" "The fourth soul skill - broken crocodile!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The golden crocodile Douluo released several soul skills one after another, all of which smashed into the dust. It''s crazy. It''s the kind of fight to death. Obviously, a evil soul master broke into the Wu soul hall and did such a strange thing. If the Wu soul hall still has no way to take him, it can really be called an angel God without face! Even direct killing is better than generating other unknown numbers. Finally, after a frenzied bombing, the golden crocodile Douluo finally stopped. Looking back, I found that everyone consciously avoided, and only a few soul Douluo remained in the whole Wuhun hall, still watching from a distance. Everyone else ran away. This is the attack of the peak Douluo. Such a flood of soul power will only shock them to death. What are they doing here? Moreover, if you can''t keep the evil soul master for two offerings, they can''t stop them together. "Hoo..." Golden alligator Douluo takes a deep breath. I haven''t fought for a long time. It''s really cool this time. Just The area bombed by the soul skill of golden crocodile Douluo has completely become a piece of ruins, as if it had been demolished "You, come here!" The golden crocodile Douluo waved to the several soul Douluo knights. "Two sacrifices." the Knights came respectfully. In their mind, they have refreshed their understanding of the title above super Douluo. It''s too strong. The soul force seems to be endless. "Go and find their bodies." The golden crocodile Douluo secretly foolishly opened his mouth. People have to be old. But he is not old enough now. He is already a little empty! It seems that we should strengthen our cultivation in the future. Moreover, he seemed to find different breath from the evil soul master who was killed by himself. It seemed that it was not in the great sacrifice. It''s a touch of passing in the dark... It''s beyond ordinary people''s understanding, but it can still be felt "Maybe I should save his life and study the opportunities in him." Let me break through the opportunity of the peak duel. "Yes!" After hearing the command, the Knights began to turn over the collapsed walls themselves until they searched all the corners of the ruins, but they didn''t even find half a bone. Even the Bluegrass didn''t leave a root. The knight has silly eyes. The golden alligator Douro is also stupid. What''s going on? Disappear out of thin air? "Look, keep looking!" the golden alligator Douluo ordered, "how can there be no bones? It''s impossible!" The knight was long and weak, and replied, "worship your Lord. Would it be that you used too much force to blow this man into slag?" As soon as the golden alligator Douluo heard it, he immediately looked up and changed his color in his eyes. Lying trough, that''s reasonable?! Chapter 78 Outside Tiandou city. A figure walked through the night, and a little Lori with blue and silver hair sat on his shoulder. This person is Su Mutian who disappeared out of thin air from the core of Wu soul hall. Blood oozed from the corners of his mouth. Although he left in time, some of the attacks of the golden crocodile Douluo still fell on him. Moreover, in order to protect a Yin from the attack of the golden crocodile, he must be completely hard connected. Even with a demigod''s trunk, Su Mutian inevitably suffered internal injuries in the face of the high-intensity attack of the 97 level peak Douluo of the golden crocodile. Ah Yin painfully helped Su Mutian wipe the blood stains from the corners of his mouth: "beautiful brother, you''re hurt." "It''s all right. Fortunately, I got away in time, otherwise I would be seriously injured this time." Su Mutian put his feet on the tree trunk, made a sudden effort and ejected it quickly. "But why did we suddenly disappear and then appear outside the city gate with a sound of BIU ~?" Ah Yin''s small spirit leaned against Su Mu Tian''s ear and whispered. "Well." Su Mu Tian opened his lips red with blood and smiled like a handsome man. This operation is difficult for others to understand, including ah Yin attached to the chaotic sword. But in fact, it is all controlled by Su mu tianben of Poseidon island. Withdraw the separated soul power inside the Wu soul hall and reunite it in the place where Su Mutian has a memory impression. The time required for this process completely depends on Su Mutian''s control of the separated martial soul and the endurance of soul power. "Huh?" ah Yin tilted her head, indicating that she was very strange. "Because I will blink." Su Mutian answered ah Yin''s words while adjusting his internal breathing. "Where are we going now?" ah Yin asked. "Go to Longyue cliff." Su Mutian said faintly. "Dragon leaping cliff?" ah Yin didn''t quite understand. "Yes, there is a Longyue pavilion under the Longyue cliff. The Longyue cliff is arched like a dragon, and below it is the Longyue Pavilion, which is like a dragon head catching people. It is a natural danger." Su Mutian said, this is also the information he has learned in the past month, although it is only ordinary information. "So?" Ah Yin doesn''t understand. It''s dangerous. Why should we go there? "Because of a letter." Su Mutian smiled. I just made a big fuss in the Wulin hall. Even the son of the Wulin hall hung up. But only the golden crocodile appeared. What does that mean? Just as I speculated before, most of the title Douluo in the Wulin hall have been sent abroad. Su Mutian said inexplicably, "the more chaotic the place is, the more opportunities there are." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At this time, there is an avenue several miles away from Longyue cliff. A prison car is moving fast. If a knowledgeable person sees it, he can understand that it is the highest strength prison of the Wulin hall and the two empires. With the guard of the cage, they are all experts above the level of soul saint. In the cage, there was a prisoner whose soul power was blocked, and two black iron hooks were nailed to the clavicle. The hooks went deep into the body and grasped the bones. The hook is dark red, and there is inhibitory soul force hanging on it. Even the title Douluo can''t break free. What is held here is what the golden alligator Douluo said, one of the four Title Douluo evil soul masters in the world: Spider Queen! If Su Mutian was present at this time, he would surely find a familiar looking woman among the detainees. The strong Soul Eater who spread false news in Douluo hall that day! And their destination is Longyue cliff! The corners of the soul eating mouth always show a strange smile, and the lips are slightly open, saying to the women in the cage: "Sister, you said, will bibiyang come to save you this time?" The cold wind is bleak. They are fast. They will arrive at longyueting in a few minutes. The disheveled and messy spiders in the cage showed their exquisite and strange faces, and only faintly spit out two words: "despicable!" "Sister, don''t say that. I still love you very much." The body of Soul Eater was wrapped in a tight black and red flag. Although the tone was cold, the eyes of the people in the cage were hot. "Bah!" The spider spit hard. "I was born from the same root. Why should my sister be so hostile to me?" "We have been enemies since you decided to stand on the angel''s side." The night wind and the swift passing wind blew the hair and clothes behind the beads. Her face was very similar to the soul eating. In the night, they even looked like a person. But the spider looks more charming. When people look at it, they feel that they sink into a deep pool of water, which makes people''s eyes deep. Her figure was fuller than the soul, and her white long legs pushed a woman hard in the direction of the beauty. "No, sister, you are wrong." "I am not standing on the side of angels, but on the side of order," said the soul devouring look "Bah!" The smile behind the spider is very demonic and evil, "there is no order in this world." "Kingship, or the law of survival, is the law of the jungle in essence. There is no difference." "At least, we have created a world in which everyone is born equal, and all people gain status, money and resources by virtue of strength." "We don''t need to support any high royal family, let alone bear it. Our world is very simple and wonderful." The Spider Queen spoke firmly, with a whine in her firmness. And swallowing the soul and enunciating words decisively and quickly form two phenomena. Empress spider''s words are full of dissatisfaction with Tiandou empire. Perhaps, in her eyes, Wuhun hall is actually just a running dog of Tiandou empire. Perhaps, the powerful means of the Xingluo Empire next door is what she slightly agrees with. But the souls who escorted the cage sounded particularly ridiculous. "So, in the towns you invaded, thousands of refugees ran out. They were homeless, some were maimed and some fell ill." Soul devouring smile: "hehe, especially women, when people can''t restrain their desires, the most sad is always women, especially beautiful women." "Little soul, you are still so superficial and ignorant." The spider turned her disdainful eyes to devour the soul and said, "you don''t know what happiness is. Even women can still make the world turn according to our wishes as long as our strength is strong enough." "This empire has long failed to meet the expectations of the strong. Its destruction is only a matter of time." "I don''t think debauchery is a pleasure." "That''s because you haven''t touched the realm of happiness." During the discussion, the voice behind the spider ran through the ear like a magic sound, winding around the soul eating ear. Devouring the soul suddenly said faintly: "sister, your last point can be used to support the child''s soul power not to be hurt. It''s best not to use it on me." Facing the spider, "I know you too well." Light rain fell from the gray night sky, sometimes pattering, sometimes majestic "Be vigilant, and come to longyueting!" Chapter 79 "Snake spear elder." Long Yueting, the cage stopped, devoured the soul and showed respect to the middle-aged in front of him. The Spider Queen sneered: "look at your flattery. Where is it like a soul duel? This is your faith?" "Shut up!" a soul saint of Wuhun hall knocked on the cage with an iron bar to give a clear sound of iron strike as a warning. "Cut!" the spider glared. Soul devouring ignored. "After the spider, it eats the East." Snake spear Douluo revolved around the cage and immediately said to the spider: "they are all members of the spider king family, or twins. Why be so mean to their sister who was born one second later." "Oh." "You don''t need such an unyielding expression. I think you have a deep relationship with the spider king, and he won''t come to save you?" the snake spear Douluo is inlaid with this snake shaped logo all over. These snakes stare at people directly, which makes people scared. After hearing this, the spider''s mood fluctuated. Holding the thick black iron, she stared at the snake spear and said, "if he comes, you''ll all die!" "Really." Snake spear Douluo smiled. He did not reply to spider''s angry remarks, but looked at her slightly bulging stomach. Snake spear Douluo suddenly asked, "it is said that the spider has been pregnant for nearly three months?" "Bah, what''s none of your business?" The spider ate the East and sprayed a mouthful of nectar on the snake spear Douluo''s face. It was steady, accurate and cruel. The next moment, the snake spear Douluo wiped the viscous white liquid from his face. He was not angry, but said in a strange way, "I just don''t know who the child is." "Bah!" Another deadly attack. "You want to die." The killing intention flashed in the spider''s eyes, which was not hidden at all. Obviously, he survived the killing. This kind of fierce eyes is not what normal people can have. "I''m looking forward to death," said snake spear Douro. "When he comes, he will kill you!" the spider bites the East ruthlessly. "I''m afraid he won''t come." Snake spear Douluo said meaningfully. It''s just that the voice is not loud, quite like self talk. Almost for a moment, a spider spear like tingling pain came from the soles of the snake spear Douluo''s feet. Bow down, it is from the Soul Eater that many spiders emerge, and these spiders all climb to the snake spear. They are biting and corroding "Deacon Soul Eater, what are you doing?" Snake spear Douluo surprised. "I''m sorry, elder snake spear. We people of the Zhuwang family have a defect in martial spirits, which is that martial spirits are very prone to problems." The Soul Eater smiled and explained. On the contrary, the Spider Queen sneered and leaned against the cage wall. She sneered: "she is a passer-by with us after all. My dear sister, the Wulin hall can change your faith, but it can''t change your essence." "In essence, I am still a kind of..." In the last sentence, before the spider ate the East, he interrupted, "in essence, we are two kinds of people." The spider looked at the ankle of the snake spear Douluo bitten by the spider and smiled silently. Their martial spirits have no natural defects at all. It''s clear that the spider eats the East. This is just a Soul Eater. He is still defending himself in his heart, but he is unwilling to admit it and touch the side out of order. Still, she hasn''t experienced the sense of perfection without order. It was a feeling of freedom without any restraint. Soul Eater looked at the smile on her sister''s face and knew that she was imagining herself again. She always does what she feels comfortable and right. Rarely estimate how others feel. She saw the unscrupulous of the strong, but she didn''t see the plaintive cry of the weak. The law of survival is the law of the jungle. The law of the jungle is also terrible. If the weak are constantly eliminated and slaughtered, the lower floors of the pyramid will become thin. When it is not enough to support the top buildings, it will collapse. Moreover, soul eating and beads are not the kind of twins that people think. But fraternal twins. The world''s impression of twins is that they look the same, their personality and hobbies are almost the same, and their genes are the same. But fraternal twins are another case. So their personalities and looks are different. "Rest for a quarter of an hour and then take it to Tiandou city." The snake spear Douluo moved backward to avoid being insulted again. He smiled at the back of the spider and said, "after being imprisoned in the prison of the general Hall of the Wulin hall, even the evil soul master can''t save you." However, he secretly observed the sky, but he was expecting someone to rob people. It''s not just snake spear Douluo and soul devouring Douluo who are worried. The elders of the Wu soul hall, which lurks in the dark, are also very anxious. They deliberately downgraded this matter from top secret level to secret level, not just to keep quiet and let the evil soul master know the news. If the Pearl emperor doesn''t come, it''s really in vain. The seductive chess piece behind the pearl is useless. A quarter of an hour is only fifteen minutes. The Kung Fu of narrowing your eyes passed. Snake spear Douluo looked at the dangerous peak of Longyue cliff and sank his airway: "set out!" "Yes!" Suddenly, several prisoners were carried all over, just like people carrying coffins. Soul eating frown: "really, don''t you come?" "There is no shortage of hypocrites in this world." The gray earth was covered with a layer of dark and surging foreign matter. The falling fragrant flowers float in the night, the bloodthirsty sickle jumps down from the Tu Xing, and the charming figure dances from the dense forest [evil soul master ¡¤ flower picker, level 78 soul saint, devoted all his life to female sex activities, fed on Virgin essence, and especially loved young women!] [evil soul master ¡¤ merciless blood sickle, level 84 soul duel, bloodthirsty, guided by blood and happy to kill the city!] [evil soul master Qing Ji, lv82 soul duel, cultivates the method of yin and Yang, and is extremely erotic...] "Here we are." Snake spear Douluo dispels the blood red spider crawling all over the ground with soul power. These three evil soul masters are the most powerful men of Biyang. They have always been very hidden and invisible. It is difficult to catch or kill them, but now, the three of them appear at the same time. None of the three people reached the title Douluo, because the cultivation of evil soul master became more and more difficult, which was more difficult than that of ordinary soul master. But even the evil soul division of soul Douluo level is enough to make the title Douluo a headache. "Where''s Biyang? Where is he?" The Soul Eater shouted to the void. "Ha ha ha!" After the soul devouring sound, a crisp sound filled the whole Longyue cliff. "Soul Eater, you are still as naughty as before." It was a figure walking in the air. It''s hard to imagine a person walking out of thin air without wings or borrowing anything else. This kind of strength, in the whole battle, not necessarily a few people can do it. Bibiyang, level 95 super Douluo, Wuhun magic spider emperor, the head of evil soul division in Douluo mainland! Chapter 80 Bibiyang''s appearance is untidy. Although he looks a little generous, he is really sloppy. Behind him was the brand of the terrible devil spider''s soul, and the eyes glittering with gold in the dark made people afraid. This moment. Snakes, spears, dragons, soul eaters, and all the soul saints in the Wuhun hall guarding the cage all played twelve points of spirit. The opponent''s lineup is one super, two souls and one saint. On their side, only the elder snake spear is a title Douluo, and it is not a super Douluo. "Spider Queen!" "Spider Queen!" "Spider Queen!" This is the voice of the three evil soul masters respectfully greeting phage Dong. The spider''s face changed at this time. She held the barrier of the cage and shouted, "brother Yang!" "Just the four of you?" snake spear Douluo asked at this time. "Just?" Ruthless blood sickle licked his lips: "old man, when I break you up, you will know what pain is." The eyes of the flower picker have been drifting on the soul devouring body: "she belongs to me." "Bang!" the soul devours disdain. Qingji shook her head: "put away your careful thinking. You are not her opponent." The flower picker has the lowest strength among the three of them, only level 78 soul saint. If he is an ordinary soul duel, he can barely fight with his strange body method and deceptive means. But don''t forget, Soul Eater is the sister of empress spider, and Wu soul is the death spider of empress spider! "Cough!" When the three evil spirit masters regarded the people in the Wuhun hall as the pieces they must eat, bibiyang coughed, and the three evil spirit masters stepped back, but they didn''t dare to make a sound. "Only you people?" Bibiyang''s lazy eyes skimmed over the people in the Wulin hall and said faintly. "Otherwise." Devouring the soul said, "do I have to arrange a group of gorgeous dancers to wait for you?" "This can be." the soul saint''s flower picking hand pinched his chin and agreed. "Stop pretending." Suddenly, a powerful soul force burst out around the cage and blew all the guards of the Wulin hall open. Bibiyang''s eyes looked at the peak of the Dragon leaping cliff and his lips opened slightly: "come out, why hide in the dark? People who don''t know still think you are the evil soul master." "Presumptuous!" The third Hall of Wu soul worships silver badger Douluo! The fourth of the Wuhun hall is dedicated to crazy bullfighting! Wuhun hall elder ghost leopard Douluo! Elder of Wuhun hall stabbing dolphin Douluo! Full four Title Douluo emerged from the dark and blocked the four directions of the cage. Plus snake spear Douluo, there are five titles Douluo! This battle is enough to shake the whole empire! Seeing that four more Title Douluo came out, the three evil soul masters were nervous: "it was really a trap, and so many Title Douluo were sent out." Only Biyang and Yidong looked calm. Bibiyang waved his ragged black linen cloak and went to the cage to inject soul power. Suddenly, the whole Xuan cage was shaking. "Bibiyang, dare you?!" The silver badger Douluo suddenly opened his soul, and a huge image of a honey badger floated behind him. "Wu soul real body ¡¤ invincible silver badger!" "The fourth soul skill - mangwei!" The body of silver badger Douluo shows a layer of thick fur, inlaid with silver light, and runs like a reckless bull. "Noisy!" Bibiyang used his finger as a shield and easily resisted the attack of silver badger Douluo. Immediately, bibiyang''s other palm overturned, and unexpectedly his backhand held the cage that needed five or six soul saints to resist the lifting of soul power! After a 360 degree flight, the cage was safely placed in front of the three evil soul masters. Immediately, the powerful soul force directly bent the cage iron! Bibiyang smiled warmly at the Pearl and took it into his arms with one hand: "Dong''Er, it''s hard for you." Phage Dong buried his head in bibiyang''s arms and patted him on the chest with his slender hand: "you stink to death. You''re coming now!" "Don''t care about the details. I''m here anyway." Bibiyang pressed Yidong into his arms and kissed her lips. What makes people stunned is that phage East unexpectedly hugged bibiyang''s arm, fought back for defense, and responded enthusiastically Originally, his clothes were not in order. This toss exposed his stomach and thighs to the public. Fortunately, it was morning and night, and the environment was not bright. It looked faint and hazy. They don''t care how many people are watching or who is watching. The three evil soul masters don''t feel much, but for all of you in the Wulin hall, the lethality is tut tut "The world is going down, morality is declining! Look, look, this is the urine of the evil soul master!" said silver badger Douluo, pointing to the atmosphere of the scene. "It''s just a kiss. What''s so exciting? A hundred year old virgin? Don''t understand the beauty of flower buds?" The flower picker despised the way indifferently. What is this? He once worked with several evil women in the city and killed the strong man of the soul king. "Shit!" It''s also a bad temper to worship crazy cattle in the fourth Hall of Wu soul. Biyang took the spider out of the cage in front of them. It''s OK. Isn''t that contempt for them? Can you bear it? I can''t stand it! "Qingniu real body!" Bibiyang is the strongest evil soul master. Crazy bullfight dare not underestimate the enemy, so he attacks directly in the state of Wu soul''s real body. "Sixth soul skill: Heavenly bell!" Roar! From the mouth of the mad bull bullfight, which is shaped like an ox and covered with blue lines, a circle of giant clocks composed of soul force erupted. This momentum, swept by a strong wind, attacked Biyang like an electric drill. Bibiyang and Yidong didn''t stop their behavior. Bibiyang just concentrated his soul power on the palm of his hand and quickly condensed a soul power wall to block the soul skill of crazy bullfight. Then, bibiyang pushed his backhand forward, which seemed to be just empty and lonely. However, with this push, the five Title Douluo in the Wuhun hall were shocked out by inexplicable power, and they all stumbled to the ground. They almost couldn''t stand stably with the cultivation of Title Douluo! Strong! Very strong! This is the common view of the five Title Douluo in the Wu soul hall. No wonder the great sacrifice is so cautious and worried about bibiyang! You know, among the five Title Douluo in the Wuhun hall, there is also a super Douluo, but it was also pushed back by Biyang''s gloom. The situation suddenly became very tense. Originally, Wu soul hall thought it had an absolute advantage and sent five Title Douluo to arrest Biyang. But unexpectedly, as a super Douluo, bibiyang is so deep! Half a sound, silent. All I could hear was the sound of bibiyang and Yidong touching each other''s mouths and tongues. It''s shameful. But no one dared to move. If this is in front of Su Mutian, Su Mutian can''t stand it. You have to slap your head. All titles are frivolous, and they all turn their heads away. "Damn it! What a shame!" For a long time, phage East reluctantly left bibiyang''s untidy Hu zhazzi mouth. Her fingers touched these Hu zhazzi and said, "you could kiss me until midnight before." Bibiyang said softly, "that''s not... Half the kiss for our children, half the time." "That''s not half the time," said the spider "Don''t make trouble. The situation is very critical now. We are surrounded by people in the Wuhun hall." Biyang pacifies the East. Very helpless. Such a simple game. As an old driver, I can''t understand. He is willing to fall into the trap. Even if this is the purgatory of gods and demons, so what. The emperor''s Spider Queen is here, and the emperor must come! Bibiyang turned to the five Title Douluo and said faintly, "don''t ink. You five can''t beat me together. Call out a thousand streams quickly." Chapter 81 ink mark? The five titles of Wu soul hall are silly. Who the hell is in the ink? Who is kissing me now in full view? Bibiyang grinned: "why, don''t you tell me that the Wulin hall really sent you to ambush me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The five Title Douluo looked at each other. Bibiyang said this lineup made him very disappointed. "In that case, ha ha." Biyang squinted and smiled: "you all die." "What?" "Ha ha." Surprise. I''m surprised. Talking and laughing determines the life of the five titles Douluo. Is this the attitude of a besieged person? "Floret." "Little blood." "Xiaoqingji." "Do it." Bibiyang turned back and ordered. "Yes!" Suddenly, the tail of love Ji produced a peach red tail, and his eyes were neither fast nor slow. The goal is the youngest Title Douluo. Vigorous and vigorous, it is most suitable to be bewitched by lust. Wu Soul: Mei Hu! The ruthless blood sickle, holding a dark red blood sickle, the groove on the blood sickle flows blood, ticking and dripping Blood gas! Wu Soul: Blood sickle! Only the flower picker, stepping on the petals, passed like a gust of wind "This woman is mine!" The flower picker collects fragrant flowers with his fingers. Everywhere he goes, the aroma is as fragrant as if he were in the deep forest. "Hey?" the flower picker''s body stopped in mid air and couldn''t move forward. "She doesn''t need it." bibiyang pulled the flower picker back with his soul. "Use NIMA!" Devouring the soul directly opens the real body of the martial soul and immediately stabs it with a spider spear. What do you mean? Except for me? Let me be misunderstood by the people of Wuhun hall that we are all the same? Oh! "Come on, after all, I''m your brother-in-law." Bibiyang avoided the soul devouring attack and said faintly. And entangled by the three evil soul masters, Qingji even entangled a title Douluo with one person''s strength. Although she failed to confront him head-on, the title Douluo couldn''t get away at all. As for the flower picker turning to harass the snake spear Douluo, his soul power is the lowest, but his body method is very strange. Although he doesn''t dare face-to-face confrontation, he can always decompose the moves of the snake spear Douluo in time. Such an opponent is very distressing. The blood sickle is the most ferocious. Relying on the killing experience and blood gas accumulated over the years, it even presses the level 92 Title Douluo with the cultivation of soul Douluo! And the more fierce the fight, the Wuhun hall had to send two title Douluo to suppress it. Immediately, bibiyang jumped into the air with the bite of the East: "since thousands of streams are not here, then..." Boom! Wu Soul: Demon spider emperor! Nine ring Title Douluo: Magic spider emperor Douluo! Soul Ring: yellow, purple, black, black and red! "100000 year Soul Ring!" "It''s a 100000 year Soul Ring!" The nine ring evil soul master with a soul ring of 100000 years, no wonder the great sacrifice is so cautious than Yang! Only then did the people in the Wulin hall understand the horror of the people in front of them. For Su Mutian, he may not realize the charm of the Soul Ring of 100000 years. But for these people, the 100000 year soul ring is the supreme symbol. They should not only have the strength to defeat the 100000 year soul beast, but also have the luck forever. "The fourth soul skill: the dance of magic emperor spider." Countless magic emperor spiders appear in front of bibiyang. Those magic emperor spiders are covered with dark spider spines. They will spread all over the bottom of Longyue cliff. Such a high-density group attack is surprisingly fast than the release process of Biyang, and the soul power contained in each magic emperor spider is bursting. Once it comes into contact with the human body, it will be very cruel. Perhaps even the three evil soul masters brought by Biyang will be affected by this group of skills. But this is the quickest way to kill all the people in the Wulin hall in an instant. He is Biyang, who is called the head of evil soul master by the soul master world. "Bi! Bi! Yang!" At the moment when bibiyang shot, the angel''s brilliance twinkled at the top of Longyue cliff. When the angel''s light shines on the magic emperor spiders in bibiyang, it quickly melts those magic emperor spiders like sulfuric acid corrosion! Together with the three evil soul masters, they were also frightened by the angel light. When the angel''s remaining power came into contact with their soul power, it would devour it like meeting natural enemies. This energy makes all evil soul masters fear. "Here comes a thousand streams." "Ha ha ha!" Bibiyang smiled. His laughter resounded through the sky and echoed in the whole Longyue cliff. This was wrapped in thick soul power, and the wild laughter came out of Longyue cliff. Su Mutian frowned, and he looked at the towering Longya. Yes, the laughter came from there! And the divine power, which is very similar to bosseth''s martial spirit! That is a higher level of soul power than mortals. The martial soul and soul power that have been baptized by gods! Rush!! "The three evil kings obey orders!" In mid air, bibidong safely sent the bite to the evil soul master''s blood sickle: "after taking the spider, leave Tiandou city and escape at full speed!" "Yes!" The blood sickle respectfully said, "after the spider, go!" Phage Dong turned his head, stared at bibiyang''s figure and shouted, "what do you mean, I swear to live or die with the spider emperor! Bibiyang, are you going to leave me?" "Don''t touch me!" phage Dong glanced at the flower picker who took her away. "Leave now!" Bibiyang looked at the motionless thousand streams. He knew that this trip was bad and good, and the thousand streams would come. Even if he has the ability to fight beyond his level, he can only resist the peak Douluo with the strength of the evil soul master''s super Douluo. And qiandaoliu is a level 99 extreme Douluo, and also has the bright martial soul that evil soul master is most afraid of. If Yidong is not pregnant, with their martial soul fusion skills, they may be able to seek a chance to live in qiandaoliu''s hands. But it''s a pity... Bibidong knows that there are only two results. Die yourself, or die all! "Live with the emperor''s children!" "As long as you are still there and my son is still there, our evil soul master will never extinguish the flame!" "No!" Phage East refused this sad ending, and most of them tried to miscarry. He joined forces with bibiyang to integrate martial soul skills. It should be hopeful to escape from the whole body! "Help me open the soul chain of my whole body, come on!" phage East shouted hysterically to the three people. "This..." "Take it away by force!" bibiyang''s soul force was fully opened. The real body of the demon spider emperor''s soul was attached to the body. Resisting the angel Shenghui''s fight with qiandaoliu, he said to the three evil soul masters. "Yes!" The blood eyes of the blood sickle were firm: "after the spider, I offended, and the order of the spider emperor had to obey!" Immediately, he grabbed it and ate the East. At this time, the bite East soul power was blocked, and the cultivation of the title Douluo could not be displayed. In the face of the blood sickle brute force taken away by the soul Douluo, she had no resistance at all. Can only stare big eyes, roar: "you dare!" Blood sickle: "order of the spider king!" "Oh, you want to go?" Of course, the silver badger won''t let these people leave so easily. This is the mission of the five of them in this trip! Kill all and avoid loss! It''s just that one person hasn''t arrived yet. The strongest of the strongest of the evil soul masters Qiandaoliu repulsed bibiyang who went all out and asked faintly, "if he doesn''t come, I''m afraid..." His eyes flashed, "I can''t run!" Chapter 82 "Find the evil emperor to rob Ke!" On Longyue cliff, Biyang reminded the three evil soul masters. The evil emperor robbing Ke is the strongest evil soul master in the history of Douluo mainland. Bibiyang is also worthy of the name of the spider emperor, the head of the evil soul master. He can also free up his hand to attack the title Douluo of the Wulin hall. This is already a very proud thing. Here, Biyang can''t be distracted too much. In the face of thousands of angels, he can do very limited. "It seems that he didn''t come." qiandaoliu frowned slightly when he heard Bi Biyang''s cry. "If the evil emperor comes, I''m afraid you can''t bear it." bibiyang gasped. "Oh." (sneers scornfully) ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª "You go first, I''ll stop them." ruthless blood sickle gave choudong to Qingji. Go to block the title duel alone. "Too reckless." "He''ll die." Qingji asked herself and answered, "anyway, it''s the difference between early death and late death." "Go!" Princess Qingji hugged phage Dong, "it is said that the evil emperor is in the capital of killing." "Capital of killing." "Yes!" With their sleepy phage, they happened to run into Su Mutian A Yin on Su Mutian''s shoulder was sleepy. There was only one channel from Longyue cliff, from here to there. When Qingji and the flower picker go this way with a spider, they are bound to meet Su Mutian. At this time, the golden crocodile has also sent people here. The chaos in Wu soul hall, the death of the son, and the crazy news of Qianjun worship are also major events, which must be explained to the great worship as soon as possible. Su Mutian felt the majestic movement of soul power in Longyue cliff. Ah Yin was awakened by the terrible breath of evil soul master. A Yin clenched Su Mutian''s shoulder, "beautiful brother, it seems more unsafe here." "Calm down." Su Mutian touched ah Yin''s small head. It may be that a Yin lives in the soul of the divine sword and absorbs some of the chaotic Qi of the nine swords, so the soul body not only becomes more serious, but also a Yin''s face becomes more mature. I thought they would slap the evil soul master who was surrounded and suppressed by the Wu soul Hall But no. There is no so-called traffic conflict in the novel, nor any contradictory dialogue. Qingji rushed past Su Mutian with phage Dong in her arms. It fully confirms one thing. The road is so big that you can''t stand there. No one wants to take care of you "The encounter between Angel Wu soul and demon spider emperor." A flash of light suddenly appeared in the cliff. The dark yellow spider collided with the angel, but before long, the spider king hit the mountain like a falling meteor. The four level gap in super Douluo is really difficult to make up. However, bibiyang, who is possessed by the spider emperor, can get up after being hit hard every time, involving thousands of streams and can''t get away. He and phage Dongqing are dissolved in water and belong to Shuangxiu. His pearl emperor naturally has the ability to die after spiders. Su Mu Tian''s strange pupil seemed to print a person''s existence. The martial spirit It''s bidon! Sure enough, at the moment of passing by. The system even gives three tips for the bidong line: [Bitong deviation value has been turned on.] [tip ¢Ù: help Wuhun hall catch spiders and bite the East. Bibidong will be born in Wuhun hall and accelerate to become the Pope of Wuhun hall. The deviation value will be obtained by 20%] [tip ¢Ú: the hammer chaser helps the spider houphage Dong get away. Bibiyang is wanted and killed by the Wulin hall. Bibiyang becomes the avenger of the Wulin hall. The deviation value is obtained by 40%] [tip ¢Û: watch the changes and play with your nature.] The first hint is not very different from the original plot line. It''s not interesting. It''s also reduced to a dog leg in the Wu soul hall. I''ve just disturbed the interior of the Wulin hall. It''s a bad choice. As for option 2, it is very worth considering! Maybe 40% is the maximum that can be changed at present. Because this is completely contrary to the original plot line. However, this kind of erasing the original plot line has a disadvantage. Let yourself not know what Douluo''s future trend is. "Whatever, grab people first and hold bidong in your hand!" Su Mutian''s idea flashed by, and the snake spear fight and silver badger fight had been blocked in front of Qingji. "Chirp!" The flower picker held a strange gesture, put it into his mouth and made a long carving sound. Suddenly, a large number of evil soul masters emerged from the darkness. Seeing these evil soul masters emerge, the silver badger Douluo calmed down with his chest. "I''m afraid that only four of you will come and waste so many of us coming to support you." Snake spear Douluo coughed twice and patted his palm. In addition to the Knights of Wuhun temple, there are some people in other clothes inside. "Blue electric overlord long Zong, Yu Yuanzhen led his disciples to come!" This person is neither others nor Yu Xiaogang''s father. He looks more powerful and domineering. He has a hard face. He is an immortal genius of the blue electric tyrant dragon sect. On the other side are the foreign aid teams of the Qibao Liuli sect. They wander around to help the Wulin hall and the blue electric overlord dragon sect kill the evil soul division hidden in the Tiandou empire. There are also some evil soul masters who are aware that the situation of Tiandou empire is very wrong and enter Xingluo empire. The title Douluo revealed on the surface of Xingluo Empire basically does not exist, but with the strong soul division team and the existence of evil eye holy king, it can town the country! The Xingluo Empire also hated the evil soul master. After learning that the Wuhun hall had acted, it had already strengthened border patrol. Most of the evil spirits who entered the country were killed by the fighting army! Since then, only the battle of longyueya was settled by the evil soul masters of the two empires. However, after killing the three evil soul masters and spider emperor spider, the evil soul master ended on Douluo continent. "Qibao Liuli sect, Ningfeng." Su Mutian looked at Ning Fengzhi carefully and found that there was no dust heart or ancient banyan around him, but several soul saints followed and protected him. It''s strange that Ning Fengzhi, the prince of the Qibao Liuli sect, came to kill the evil soul master in person. In fact, although Qibao Liuli sect has outstanding auxiliary ability, it only emerged among the three major commodities under the leadership of Ning Fengzhi. It''s better to be a business empire between the Wulin hall and the Tiandou empire. "Qibao Liuli sect, Landian overlord dragon sect, Wuhun Hall..." Another group of elite soldiers surrounded the valley and forest near Longyue cliff with neat steps. Four words: you can''t escape! "Give it to you!" Qingji delivered the bite to the flower picker: "your body method is better than me, if..." The flower picker took advantage of his plump body, looked at the people around him and spit out the water channel: "where else is there if." "Otherwise, you can only give the empress of the Pearl to the Wu soul hall for self-protection." said the flower picker. "No! Even if we surrender voluntarily, we will die." "Shit!" The flower picker looked cold: "we are all fooled by bibiyang. He has no cards!" "Hiss!" he said. Severe pain came from his chest. Bitong is biting his chest! And it''s a dead bite! Shit! "If you don''t want to die, break it quickly!" Phage Dong''s fierce eyes motioned to the other party''s soul chain that imprisoned him. Chapter 83 "Save." "No help." Su Mutian had his own little abacus in his heart. Saved! First of all, nothing can be changed without saving. Although I don''t know what else bibiyang can do to save the child in the back of the spider, it must be a narrow escape! So Su Mutian made a decision. As for the follow-up of bibidong, he believed he could arrange it for her. so Su Mutian quietly Mimi dodged and added all the level 31 distribution right rewards obtained by killing Chihiro disease to Qiang min''s Wulin Qinglian. Due to the low level of Qinglian''s martial soul, it is not so difficult and fast to break through the soul power. Su Mutian can easily cover up the breath of the breakthrough. Thanks to Chihiro''s dedication to life, Qinglian level 51 soul king! Of course, Su Mutian doesn''t want to raise the green lotus to more than 30 levels to hammer and explode everyone. With the chaotic sword and the remaining level 9 soul power, he can reach the level 99 limit Douluo. If you don''t mention it, you can just hang and beat a thousand streams. It''s still very easy to move. So ~ Su Mutian called ah Yin back to the soul of Wu, while he held a sword and burst into flames at his feet. "The fifth soul skill of Qinglian ¡¤ fire wheel." "The first soul skill of the divine sword is the divine sword without color boundary." He stepped on the burning fire wheel. The bottom of the fire wheel was like a jet of hydrogen, which swept away, leaving a black track wherever he went. The crowd only inexplicably saw a stream of flame and a white sword arrow breaking through. The masters above hundouluo can still see it carefully, but they are also confused. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª An hour later. To the east of Longyue cliff is a deep forest. Su Mutian''s flameout. Phage Dong has fainted. After being put down by Su mu, she is constantly retching. For a pregnant woman, such a bumpy journey is easy to miscarry. Fortunately, she is not an ordinary person. Although she was vomiting and had a strange feeling rising from her stomach, her eyes at Su Mutian were indeed murderous. "Vomit ~" "Cough..." Phage Dong propped up his waist. At this time, watching closely, Su Mu genius found that her stomach had begun to take shape. "Who are you?" Phage East alert road. When her eyes floated towards Longyue cliff, it could be seen that she still wanted to get close to that side. Su Mutian saw through her mind: "you can''t go back. You''ll die if you go back. The Wulin hall joins forces with the two empires and major gates to encircle and suppress the evil soul masters in the whole continent. It''s estimated that your territory has no guard of bibiyang at this time, and will soon be attacked by the elders of the Wulin hall." Being able to be a bad man is a matter of great interest. In fact, it has been seen through since they were besieged. But "However, before the action, Wu soul hall always showed timidity when fighting with your evil soul master, so you were deceived?" Su Mutian said lightly. "No." phage East stared at him. But in fact, it''s like that. Many evil soul masters have fallen behind. "Hey, it''s useless for you to go back. If he seriously fights with you, he can kill you alone." "Cut, if you say so, the Wuhun hall has long unified the Douluo continent." "Because the envoys of God restrict each other." Phage Dong dragged his tired body back, but his eyes changed and his soul power He said to Su Mutian, "with your strength, it shouldn''t be difficult to break the soul chain. Help me." From the emperor''s arrogance, her tone was not pleading, but like an order. "Back to Longyue cliff, what can you do?" "Save the spider king." "Nonsense." Su Mutian looked white: "it''s impossible, I said." "No." He thought deeply and frowned: "why did you save me? You are... You are the evil soul master... You are!" "You are the evil soul master who killed a title Douluo in the Wuhun hall some time ago!" he said "Are you the one sent by the teacher?" Phage Dong got through his thinking, and was immediately overjoyed. He took Su Mutian''s hand and ran back: "come with me to save brother Yang!" "What?" Phage Dong felt his arm pulled by something and looked at it. Good guy, a blue haired Lori climbed where she grabbed Su Mutian, obviously trying to break it off. This "Ah Yin, don''t make trouble ~" Su Mutian picked up ah Yin. A Yin Chong nibbled at Dong and shrugged his nose: "beautiful brother doesn''t go with bad women, hum!" "Sure enough, just like the notice in the Wuhun hall, I took 100000 years of blue silver grass with me." Phage East shook his head. The top priority is to unseal the soul force, hammer and explode the thousand streams, and then take bibiyang away. But Su Mutian stopped: "don''t think about it. I just want to save your baby, not you." "What?!" phage Dong suspected that he had heard wrong. The child has nothing to do with you. You said you were just trying to save the child? Su Mutian gave her a very serious expression, saying it was true. "You''re sick." "No matter who you are, what purpose you have, help me..." "I can''t help you kill the Wulin hall. I won''t help you break the shackles for the time being." Su Mutian pinched the heavy soul lock on her shoulder. A woman needs to attach such an instrument to suppress her. Her own strength is very terrible. The evil soul master can reach the title Douluo without a good stubble. Like Qingji and the flower picker, the existence of countless men and women is just stuck in the realm of soul Douluo. Even if the blood on this woman''s hands can''t reach Cheng River, there must be a stream. Let Su Mutian let her recover her soul power. Su Mutian is an old counselor and can''t do such a thing. "Coward!" I''m very angry. "You don''t seem to recognize your current situation." Su Mutian stamped his foot, cracked a gap from the ground, squeezed her arms, and the eyes under the mask made phage East feel a little fierce. "It hurts..." Pain came from his arm, which made phage Dong recognize a little fact that they couldn''t beat a thousand streams. "Why?" Su Mutian sighed: "what you can do now is to give birth to the baby in your stomach and let bibiyang have a descendant and a name." "His name is bidon." Phage Dong''s wronged eyes looked at Su Mutian: "this is what he took." Su Mu is in peace. "Don''t worry, this child will become a nightmare for the angel family in the future." At this time, at the scene of the heroine abducted by Su Mutian, the Wu soul hall carpet searched for the whereabouts of the visitor. Su Mutian used the colorless sword as a defense breaker, cooperated with Qinglian''s flame to move and cover quickly, and successfully took phage Dong away. It''s actually scary. Especially for the current anti evil alliance. A strange and mysterious enemy often makes people feel inexplicable awe. "Elder silver badger, how are you?" Ning Zhifeng asked with concern. The main reason is that when Su Mutian left, the fire wheel sprayed on the face of the silver badger Douluo. At this time, his face was scorched black. That''s why Ning Zhifeng asked. Then they let out, combined with the previous description of Qianjun Douluo. Then the man who saved the spider and Dega were reunited. Multicolored divine sword has become the pronoun of diga. After all, this martial spirit is too rare in the world. The next day, the intelligence envoy of Wu soul hall also brought the internal situation of Wu soul hall to. A thousand streams of rage. The Wu soul hall united with the Tiandou sects to destroy the evil soul master, and the news that the Wu soul hall was greatly disturbed was mixed with sadness and joy. Qiandaoliu issued a life-long order to chase and kill diga! Chapter 84 The death of the son is undoubtedly a heavy stick for the red sun in the Wu soul hall. Who should be entrusted with the future road of wusoul hall? This will be the focus of wusoul hall in recent ten years. The capture and hunting of evil soul masters in the whole continent forced some evil soul masters who fled everywhere or those who tended to become evil soul masters to go to the capital of killing. That''s their last destination. Moreover, it is said that the evil emperor Jieke lived around the capital of killing. Maybe this is also one of their dependencies. As a result, the capital of the fallen killing had set off a bloody storm in those days. It was a cruel world without any rules, no order, no civilians, all soul masters. It is Biyang and Yidong who are committed to the world they want to create all their lives. If you want to ask why the Wulin hall didn''t take advantage of the victory. That''s not the case. Wulin hall has deployed a considerable number of troops around the capital of killing, which is stationed all year round by Saint dragon Douluo, and silver badger Douluo is the law enforcement patrol officer. By doing so, the evil elements in the capital of killing have been cut off from returning to Douluo continent. Here, it''s like the ultimate prison of Wuhun hall. The reason why the evil soul division did not kill the capital of killing is that the capital of killing is different from other places. This is the medium point for the inheritance of Shura God. Even thousands of streams dare not rush into it. Moreover, the thousand channels of flow at this time are the most important to the man "Dega". He has regarded diga as the biggest enemy of the Wulin hall. And Gaia Su Mutian left the part of the Blue Silver King''s transformed face in the Wu soul hall. With the progress of the latent Road, the Wu soul power of Qinglian has been greatly improved. In just a few years, blue silver has successfully covered the nine color Soul Ring with the false Millennium Soul Ring and Wannian soul ring equipped with the system. And he took the post of deacon of Wu soul hall with level 81 Qinglian soul force. The records of Wu soul hall are as follows: [Gaia was a great soul master when he entered the hall. After being baptized by angels, his soul power increased significantly. He steadily increased to the realm of soul duel in eight years. He became the Deacon chief of the elder Hall of the Wulin hall. He is one of the candidates for the elder position. He is a late bloomer and has a lot of accumulation!] Su Jingtao, who has made meritorious contributions to people''s knowledge, took part in the battle of the evil soul master. He worked at will, upgraded the knight''s two-star Medal of the Wuhun palace, and was awarded as the senior supervisor of farnos province and the head of the sub Hall of the Wuhun palace in Notting City. It''s not a big promotion, it''s a flat tone, but it''s also a great good thing. There are too many leaders in the headquarters of the Wu soul hall. Although there are more power and news channels, it always depends on people''s faces. It can be said that being transferred to other provinces as an inspector is a rich job, and the palm of the hand is divided into two classes, which is even more like the earth emperor. So on the day of the transfer, Su Jingtao said goodbye to Su Mutian with a bunch of snot and tears. He was a good brother. My brother didn''t look away. My brother''s kindness to you was not in vain. My brother had long seen that you had the posture of Title fighting After all, flattery is first-class. I think so. Su Jingtao is an ordinary knight in Wuhun hall. The poor man who was brought back because of his kindness is now suddenly attacked by losers and recognized by the elders. He can''t make sense if he doesn''t pay close attention to this favor. [Gaia] on the side of Wu soul Hall shows a benign curve. The separation of [diga], who took away the bite East, was not very smooth from the beginning. Not to mention the arduous process of appeasing phage Dong to give birth to a baby, it''s about the crazy pursuit of them in the Wulin hall. Su Mutian can only go to the capital of killing with his bite. After arriving at the capital of killing, they were faced with groups of hungry wolves and lusters. Su Mutian was naturally a rude punch to a child. Seven months later, women groaned in pain from the wooden door outside the killing capital. Su Mutian waited anxiously outside. Although he was not his own father, he was more excited than his own father. He wandered around, very uneasy. Su Mutian, the evil midwife in the capital of killing, was very worried, so he tricked the midwife in the house from the nearest city. Suddenly, with a creak, the wooden door opened. Su Mutian looked happy: "the child was born?!" "Not so fast." the midwife shook her head and handed over a large basin of smelly blood and dirty water: "I don''t know how many crimes she has suffered. Her shoulders are full of scars and locked with two iron chains. It''s really cruel!" "Alas... Dystocia." The midwife sighed, "there''s not enough hot water. Master soul, have a look?" As soon as the midwife had finished, there was another scream from phage Dong in the room. Her body was trembling. The midwife''s face coagulated. She hurried into the house after handing the big water basin to Su Mutian''s hand Su Mutian looked at the basin of dirty water in his hand and fell into meditation. I poured out the water and dripped water twice... This thing Where are you going to get the hot water to deliver her? "Master soul, there''s a fire platform over there, please!" the midwife took time to remind Su Mutian. As a soul master, you should rarely contact this kind of work, so it''s necessary to remind you. "Well..." One Minute. Su Mutian rolled up his sleeves and looked at the fire sword in his hand with a happy smile. Sure enough, non scientific objects are easy to use in the fantasy world. Zizizi ~ When the tip of the flame sword approaches the cold water in the basin, it makes a violent sound of dispelling fire. Soon, the whole basin of water was boiling and evaporating. Su Mutian took back his soul in time and was satisfied. Boiling water is efficient and fast. But considering that boiling water is hot, Su Mutian adds cold water. In a compromise, the temperature is just right, and it''s very comfortable. I''m so clever. Dong Dong Dong. "All right." Su Mutian knocked politely on the door. He vaguely heard the suffocating meditation in the house, and asked the midwife to cheer him up. It''s hard to avoid lamenting that it''s too difficult to be born. No matter how strong your strength is, it will take half your life to have a baby. "Master soul..." Just when Su Mu Tianjin was happy and thought she was efficient, the midwife was silly: "this is warm water..." "Yes." Damn you! If it weren''t for Su Mutian''s identity as a soul master, the midwife would be angry to death. "Soul master, boiling water, boiling water!" The midwife was speechless and went to take care of the pregnant woman again. Su Mutian is stupid. Boiling water for delivery? good heavens! Why don''t you burn people? MD¡£ Su Mutian honestly went to make a basin of boiling water and handed it in. This really can''t blame Su Mutian. He hasn''t been a father, and modern delivery doesn''t use such backward delivery methods. Therefore, Su Mutian naturally didn''t know that the delivery was delivered with boiling water. After all, it was used in private places and needed disinfection and sterilization. Under the heat rise and cold contraction, it was also more conducive to the birth of children. The midwife obviously treats him as an ordinary person. She is afraid of human bacterial infection. She is also respectful and dedicated. "Wow, wow, wow ~" It was a long time before the baby''s cry came. Bibidong, born Chapter 85 After the mainland, another three months passed. Poseidon island. The whole Poseidon square is decorated with lanterns. Big red lanterns are hung on coconut trees and other trees in the square, and everywhere is festive color. Ordinary Poseidon island residents are not eligible to use Poseidon Island public places for marriage or funeral, and the customs here are not so particular. But Su Mutian, who has been staying at the sea temple, is so happy. Soon after the birth of phage Dong, the mermaid living in the coral reef forest of Poseidon island called Chao Qiji. With the help of Su Mutian and posisi, she was successfully promoted for 100000 years. Of course, this also benefits from the wisdom of mermaids, which is higher than ordinary soul beasts and evolves faster. This can break through 100000 years of cultivation with excellent cultivation conditions and external help in just ten years. After several years, the mermaid''s body was remodeled rapidly, and its physiological structure was roughly similar to that of human beings. In the second month of bidon''s birth. What made Su Mutian blush happened. He didn''t see through it. Tang Min was still an impatient man. The ten thousand year Mermaid didn''t understand human reserve and self-control. Both in a romantic night, you are strong and I am strong, and the dry wood meets the fire. And it''s in the coral reef forest! The excellent biological seeds of the Tang family poured out many times Don''t ask why Su Mutian knows. Well... He saw it with his own eyes. Good guy, Su Mutian almost couldn''t walk at that time. As a live audience, he was still a mermaid... Well, Su Mutian''s real reaction was to swallow two mouthfuls of saliva and run away When he returned to the sea temple, he also ran into posisi, who came to guard himself every day. Posisi is still wondering why the little god tonight is a little different, how his face is red, is it because he is ill? But it''s not easy to get sick with the strength of little god? As a result, Su Mutian became more and more angry. Tang Min, a melon child the size of a short white gourd at the beginning, is now experiencing human resources. He ܳ! Su Mutian immediately hugged posisi and took two hard sips. Posisi stared and dared not say a word. He thought that shaoshen was really However, this is not over yet. Su Mutian''s lips are printed with posisi''s mouth. Suddenly, their heads are confused. Su Mutian thought in his heart: "WC! I really came here! It''s a little soft... It''s all soft..." Posey''s skull was a mess, and his brain waves were completely chaotic. Two people feel the breath surging between each other''s noses, which is the feeling of hot breath touching the lips. They are all square After being silly for a few minutes, Posey blushed and heartbeat, inhaled to his abdomen, and the peak became more and more turbulent with the fluctuation of his lower abdomen. As the breathing rate increased, Posey reacted and ran away without a trace. Su Mutian touched his hot face and blew a cold wind to calm himself. At this time, you need a cigarette to solve a thousand worries. It was the tree outside the familiar Poseidon temple, and poseide hid in the back of the book. She felt that her whole body was melting. As the high priest of Poseidon Island, she mastered the power of the sea. The sea, you know, is the kind of sea with large specific heat capacity. How much heat do you need to make the sea boil? Since this incident, posisi''s face has completely changed when facing his brother shaoshen. In the past, he could hide his emotional changes and maintain his dignified image. But as soon as Posey saw Su Mutian, he glanced at his lips first, and then was confused by Su Mutian''s appearance. Posey felt his head confused and disoriented And Tang min. In a few days, he explained to himself that he wanted to marry Zhao Qiji as his wife, and... He was pregnant Su Mutian naturally promised, and he was very happy in his heart. According to the order of birth, Tang Xiao climbed out first, and then Tang Hao. Su Mutian wanted to let Tang Min and Chao Qiji make people every year. Since Su Mutian is in a good mood, as the little god of Poseidon Island, considering that Poseidon Island usually has no big festive days, he planned such a wedding on Poseidon island. The red blanket extends from Poseidon Island square along the roads of Poseidon island to the sea area, especially the one leading to Coral Sea area. It is covered with flowers and plants all the way. Super luxury wedding. "Tut, how happy!" Su Mutian leaned against the fence on the sea temple, took a sip of the wine glass in his hand, and was really refreshed. "See you, little God." posisi didn''t dare to look directly at Su Mutian and stayed behind to report. Su Mutian smiled and placed the wine glass on the fence: "let''s go." "Two copies of flowers and plants of the sea Meizu Xili immortal product!" "The sea exchange presents 100000 gold soul coins, a 20000 year old soul bone!" "Mother''s gift..." Entering the wedding hall, the saluter is shouting, every sentence is like singing, wishing happiness. In such an atmosphere, everyone looks red and looks good. Perhaps this is the charm of the environment. I think Tang Min got married. Tang Chen didn''t arrive. Su Mutian wanted to send a wedding invitation to Tang Chen. After all, it was his son. Although he failed to fulfill his upbringing obligations, he really needed him to toast. But it was a pity that the wedding invitation could not be sent to him. For one thing, haotianzong is hidden in the world. Even Poseidon island can''t find him on Douluo mainland for a while and a half. Secondly, people who come to the sea to make a living are not used to landing on the mainland. In this way, Su Mutian and posisi received great gifts... It''s really funny. Tang Min doesn''t mind. Over the years, Su Mutian is not only like his brother, but also his teacher. He is no different from his father''s image. Although the teacher looks no different from the original, he looks younger than himself. Su Mutian showed his old father''s smile: "be united forever and have a son early!" At the wedding banquet. Seven guardians of Poseidon Island gathered together. The petite red faced starfish Douluo drank a cup: "what I admire most in my life is Lord shaoshen! I thought Lord shaoshen was powerful, kind and handsome. He was already the best in the world. I didn''t expect his talent to be so outstanding!" The sea ghost Douluo toasted and said, "brother starfish is right! When I marry the sea girl, I must ask Lord shaoshen for a wedding plan. It''s worth my life!" The sea girl Douluo slapped on the sea ghost Douluo''s skull and shouted, "who wants to marry you? I want to marry a man like shaoshen!" Hai Huan Douluo patted Hai NV Douluo on the shoulder and motioned her to look at the eyes projected by the high priest: "Hai NV, after this, we will discuss it privately. In this public place, especially in front of the little God and the high priest, don''t talk nonsense." The sea girl Douluo made a voice to posisi''s eyes: "understand... Understand, I''ll eat... Eat." Hailong Douluo laughed: "that''s right. No one in the world can deserve a man like Lord shaoshen." Posisi was only intrigued by them. Although he was a little jealous, he was not angry. After all, cultivation and position have reached this point, which is somewhat different from ordinary women. But the sentence of Hailong Douluo still made her feel a little depressed. Haima Douluo pressed sea dragon Douluo''s big mouth: "Shh! Wine can be drunk, words can''t be said!" Chapter 86 The night of Tang Min''s wedding. The popularity of the whole Poseidon island seems to be different. This is no longer just a simple Guardian place of Poseidon residence, but more like a happy family. All the residents of Poseidon Island sat with their familiar friends, drank hot wine and dipped in snacks, with a bright smile on their faces. They talked and joked about anecdotes and strange things in the sea. Chefs are happy to show their life-long cooking skills to make everyone happy. Those chefs who have not yet graduated act as dish boys and ask the chefs carefully how to deal with the meat quality of various soul animals. The old blackhead talked about changing his fortune more than ten years ago. It began with a black boy who was very similar to the little God. He was probably the child of a management adult on Poseidon island. Although he had never seen him again, he must have been promoted because of himself. Naturally, everyone laughed and argued to find the boy. After all, there was no black boy in the whole Poseidon island. They just think of the old blackhead as bragging. Children gathered in Poseidon square took this rare opportunity to show off how gorgeous and powerful their martial spirits are. Su Mutian wanted to drink a few drinks in the crowd and listen to the people singing local songs. It was also a happy thing in the world. But as the little god of Poseidon Island, he also came forward to preside over the wedding, which has surprised everyone. Then he sat in and ate and drank with everyone Not to mention how you feel, everyone at the wedding will feel very disobedient. At this time, Su Mutian sat at the top of the nine sky Xuan stage. In front of him was a rectangular table with dozens of silver lamps placed on the square table, with two tree shaped food containers in the middle. Looking at the lively scene in front of him, Su Mutian thought: "the effect is not bad, that is, there is nothing missing. There is no sense of ceremony like thunderbolt. He is still not fully prepared. He should go to the mainland to find some people with firecrackers and martial spirits to come and support..." Su Mutian patted his seat next to him and said to posisi, who was guarding the side, "come and sit." Posisi clenched his hands and shook his head: "little God, you eat, I''m not hungry." Su Mutian turned around and looked at Posey with interest and said, "am I fierce? Are you afraid of me?" Posey''s head shook like a rattle: "the little God looks very good, not fierce at all!" If shaoshen is called fierce, no one in the world is gentle and delicate! "Then what are you doing hiding from me?" Su Mutian raised his eyebrows, and Ben shaoshen was very angry! "I didn''t..." Posey''s eyes flashed and hesitated, obviously very shy. "Sit down, come on, I''m not a terrorist." Su Mutian slightly pulled Posey and let her sit beside him. Over the years, he realized a very serious thing. He was very impolite! Usually, Posey respectfully watched him eat, which made Su Mutian feel that he was not a gentleman. It''s time to change your attitude. "Drink?" Su Mutian shook his glass. It was cool at night and drinking warmed his stomach. Posey stroked his beautiful hair and shook his head. "You can''t drink too much wine. It will delay things." "Moreover, today, all ethnic groups in the sea area come to attend min''er''s wedding. There are many guests in Poseidon island. They are afraid that there will be some small people to obstruct secretly, which will be bad for Poseidon island." Posey found a perfect excuse not to drink. This is not an empty thing. The owner of Poseidon Island fights the world''s top equipment. Although stealing the same can be used by a soul master for life. Of course, you have to have the courage to steal. "The wine is not intoxicating." Su Mutian still poured a glass of wine for Posey. Don''t say Posey didn''t drink the intoxicating wine. He didn''t dare to drink it himself. "All right," said Posey timidly. "By the way, have you arranged the follow-up of Shaji''s birth? It''s a big event." Su Mutian thought of delivering the baby to bidong because he was careless and didn''t make all the preparations. So Bitong had difficulty giving birth. Fortunately, he completely broke her locked soul chain in time to save her life. Otherwise, it is very likely that one body and two lives. Posisi nodded obediently: "ready, I''ll let starfish find the best midwife on the island." "That''s good." "After the child was born..." Posisi also wants to study the problem of children with Su Mutian. After all, they are outsiders, not local residents of Poseidon island. According to shaoshen, Tang Min will leave and return to the mainland after living here for 30 years. In that case, the child can''t be raised on Poseidon island. Although this is too cruel and the child has to leave her parents as soon as she is born, poseide, the high priest of the sea god, still prefers to stand on the side of order. So... It''s all up to the little God. "Child, I''ll raise it." Su Mutian''s eyes showed a strange light. The two handles of haotianzong had to grow up under the careful care of the Lord. Little god is really Posey''s mouth showed a smile: "little God, you seem to like children very much." Yes, at the beginning, shaoshen insisted on leaving Tang Min, but now he still has to leave Tang Min''s children illegally. If this is not like children, then no one likes children. "Do you like children?" Su Mutian sipped his mouth and thought. I always find it annoying for a few-year-old child to make trouble, but when I come to Douluo mainland, it seems that I really revolve around the child. Su Mu''s eyes turned. Learning from the hero in the idol drama, he suddenly provoked Posey''s chin: "West son, do you want to have your own child with me?" Hu ¡« biu¡« At this point, Posey was like a bottle being roasted by fire, and his face turned red. His mind was full of Su Mutian''s strange voice. Want one of our children ~ Want one of our children ~ No, no! Posisi tried to find his reason. I''m the high priest of Poseidon island. How can I have children at will! "Oh ~" Posisi let out a muffled hum and was hugged by Su Mutian. They stuck tightly. Su Mutian whispered in Posey''s ear, "I''m cold." ¡­¡­ The fertility efficiency of the Tang family is also very high. More than eight months after the marriage of Zhao Chao Chuji and Tang Min, she gave birth to her eldest son Tang Xiao. Su Mutian harvests the leader of Haotian sect * 1. Under Su Mutian''s supervision, the two men began to make people''s Congress again two months after giving birth to Tang Xiao. Another year and three months later, Tang Hao was born. Su Mutian reaps haotianzong''s shoulder * 1 again. Immediately, Tang Xiao and Tang Hao were born at the deviation value of education, with a total value of 10% each. These rewards made Qinglian''s Wu soul soar to level 81 soul duel. Su Mutian was so happy that he arranged another banquet on Poseidon island and gave Tang Hao a full moon wine to help cheer him up. Chapter 87 Today. Su Mutian built a big table in the sea temple, waved and left sonorous and powerful words on the paper. With soul power as support, the fingers are more flexible and skillful. They don''t shake at all. The written words are naturally good-looking. Posisi came in from outside the hall, his face also filled with a smile. Su Mutian looked up and just saw it, so he asked, "what''s going on?" "Little God, do you know?" Posisi proudly took rasu Mutian''s hand and waved a small book in front of him. "What is this?" Su Mutian reached out for it. Unexpectedly, posisi pulled it away naughtily, which made Su Mutian empty. Su Mutian couldn''t help but sigh that he was a good teacher and made posisi more playful from admiring the little fan sister. It''s really not easy! "It''s an account book!" Posey said. "Ledger, is there still this thing on Poseidon island?!" Su Mu was surprised. However, on reflection, Poseidon island has such a large management scope that it always has an economic system. Sure enough, posisi said faintly, "of course, there are thousands of people on Poseidon Island, and these thousands of people manage all regions of the vast sea. Of course, relevant bookkeepers, but these things don''t need to be worried about, so they don''t report often." "Oh." If these words were put in modern times, Su Mutian would feel like a puppet little God. Economy is the lifeblood. You don''t even have the right to know the lifeblood. That status... Tut tut tut. Fortunately, this is a world where force is greater than money. "But what are you doing with the account book?" Su Mutian was confused. "Because I''m curious." ¡°£¿¡± Posisi strolled: "I thought it would be a great loss of financial resources to hold a wedding banquet for min''er and make full moon wine for the children. Little God, guess what the financial secretary gave us?" "Make a steady profit." Su Mutian said faintly, how easy it is to guess. "Yes, yes, we not only didn''t lose money, but also made a lot of money, which is worth the total expenses of Shanghai Shendao for two years!" Posey seemed to be obsessed with money and jumped around Su Mutian, "little God, you''re really powerful. I admire you so much!" "Hey, it makes sense." Su Mutian pressed his hand and asked posisi to calm down. Since it is a happy event, there will be no less door ceremony. What a rare thing for Poseidon island to entertain the four seas. Can the elders of all races be indifferent to such a good opportunity to please Poseidon island? So giving gifts is also blood. In fact, they are consuming Poseidon''s face, um... The big statue behind them. But posisi''s understanding of this aspect is obscure. She has never attended other people''s weddings, let alone married. Naturally, she has no expectations for financial explosion. This sudden surprise surprised her. Seeing the little God as if everything was under control, posisi''s charm increased with the passage of time! "Little God, what are you writing recently? This one after another." Posisi leaned next to Su Mutian. She would not question the behavior of the little God, but she wanted to understand the inner world of the little God. What does every move of little god represent? What does he want to do? "Important educational literature!" Su Mutian said seriously with a pen in his hand. "Ah... Ah?" Posey began to be confused. You said you wrote a cultivation method. I can understand it. I can understand that you said you were idle and bored to cultivate your sentiment. But educational literature??? "That''s right." Su Mutian said, "since I came into contact with children, I have deeply realized that there is a very serious social problem in our Poseidon island and even the whole Douluo continent, and the people''s education level is low!" This is a fact. Otherwise, why did Yu Xiaogang spend his whole life studying several theories? There is still a considerable part of nonsense in those theories, and another part is something that can be thought out by the storm of modern human brain holes. Only a little knowledge is of scientific research value. The world only pays attention to the flourishing development of soul teachers, but ignores the importance of basic education. Su Mu is so kind? No! The old man is selfish. "Of course, it''s mainly to educate Tang Hao and Tang Xiao in the future so that he won''t be as stupid as Tang min." Su Mutian said his real purpose. However, he never thought that his brilliant start to write a book would become an important document in Douluo education for a long time. He also named it "the great educator". "Min''er is not stupid. He is very smart." posisi pouted. Although Tang Min''s talent is not a demon, his cultivation speed is also very fast. Now in his twenties, he has broken through the soul king and will be promoted to the soul emperor! Her habitual thinking equates rapid upgrading with being not stupid. Su Mutian sighed and rubbed Posey''s head: "his stupidity is not what you think." Posisi is completely confused. Are you stupid in levels and aspects? This "We should pay close attention to education, not only Tang Hao and Tang Xiao, but also the whole Poseidon island. No! The residents of the whole sea area should develop into people with quality and self-restraint, which can not only avoid the risk of crime, but also maintain neighborhood harmony and so on. In short, it is of great use. " "Science education is very important." Although Su Mutian knew that it was ridiculous to engage in Science in the fantasy time, his ontological practice in the sea god temple had reached the bottleneck. Why not try to do a wave of things with the help of the identity of little God, in case there is a reward? Even if the idea flashed, the system prompt came out: [Douluo education progress improvement starts!] [at present, the per capita score of comprehensive education is: 30 points (total score is 100)] [the average score can be rewarded in stages for each promotion!] Su Mutian''s pen crashed to the ground. Surprised: (¡ã) ¦Ï ¡ã£© Practice the truth! As soon as the sound of the system came out, Su Mutian knew that he might be a blind cat. He bumped into a dead mouse and groped for a way to get rich. "Xi''er, what do you think of my idea?" Su Mutian asked tentatively. The idea belongs to the idea, but we still have to rely on the daughter-in-law ~ to help implement it. Posisi thought for a long time, I''m not thinking about the correctness of shaoshen''s plan. But worried that the plan was too big. The educational task of the whole Douluo continent and sea area, what a magnificent pattern! Suddenly, little stars appeared in Posey''s eyes. Worthy of her favorite little god! "I''ll do whatever God tells me." Posey is as clever as a kitten. Su Mutian nodded with satisfaction and worked harder to write the book. ¡­¡­ Six years later. Poseidon Island square has become the core of preaching and teaching. Poseidon island called all ethnic groups in the sea area to study and sightseeing, and brought back the concepts of life etiquette, how to treat souls and animals reasonably, quality education and so on. And Poseidon island will arrange personnel to conduct random inspection from time to time. This is a big change. Some people will oppose it, but with the dignity of Poseidon Island, those people can''t make a big wave. In addition, these educational measures have given civilians and low-level soul masters a better living space. Naturally, they have gradually won the support of more people. Moreover, with the change of progress, the publicity of literacy education can play an important role in spiritual cultivation and economic development. This is a big event that has completely changed from thinking! But it was su Mutian who suffered. These things are all the modern thinking and logic from his mind, as well as the knowledge in books he can recall. After their own processing, they dare to say it to others. That hair, but it can be poked off Fortunately, his hair is amazing and harmless. Chapter 88 It has been six years since Poseidon Island officially hosted basic literacy education. The enlightened children of all nationalities in the sea area obviously practice faster than before. This is because of different thinking, children begin to know how to make use of some innate and environmental factors. This is Qiaojin. In addition, the life of the sea people has become more harmonious. Polite, measured, know etiquette. This is the biggest change. After realizing the advantages of this intellectual development, most people began not to reject this education, but began to support it. Su Mutian gradually became a man of faith. Su Mutian suspected that he had the potential to become the God of education. And all the people of all nationalities worship Su Mutian as: [Su Zi, the little God] This is a word that gathers people''s admiration. When Tang Hao was seven years old. Hundreds of boys and girls chanted on Poseidon Square: "Sea people''s rules, less God''s training." "First filial piety, second letter." "Pan love the public, but Pro benevolence." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is the part of remembering disciples'' rules. "Soul can be soul, very soul." "Name can be name, very name." "At the beginning of the nameless heaven and earth, it is known as the mother of all things, so it is often without desire to see its wonders..." This is the part of reading Tao Te Ching. "Tang Hao, let me ask you, what is the relationship between man and soul animals?" After the recitation, the teacher appointed by Su Mutian pointed to Tang Hao and asked. "According to Mr. Hui, when people coexist with spirits and beasts in heaven and earth, they follow the principle of mutual generation and mutual restraint. They can''t kill indiscriminately, nor can they be laissez faire, nor can they have male and female feelings with them." Tang Hao inherited Tang Chen''s talent and pride when he was a child. It seems that he has begun to take shape. Fortunately, he can''t be with ah Yin now. He doesn''t bear the pain of losing his wife who has been sacrificed by ghosts and animals for 100000 years. He is still the proud son of handsome and handsome. No depravity, no story buried in the bottom of my heart. Tang Hao then said, "this is from the detailed explanation of the length of human and soul animals in Su Zi, and the relationship between the survival of human and nature. For human beings, soul animals are sustainable creatures, and they can not be killed indiscriminately to force them to die out, which will lead to insufficient supply chain of human soul ring. Excessive indulgence will threaten human survival, so we need to maintain the golden mean. As for not being able to give birth to special feelings, I still don''t know what it means. But the book says that after 100000 years of cultivation, soul beasts have the ability to turn into human nature, and adults at about level 70 are no different from people and have the physiological conditions to love people. But this is not recommended, because 100000 year old soul animals are rare, and their blood is superior. Once transformed, they also give birth to humans rather than soul animals, so they will cut off a kind of soul animal species that can be upgraded to 100000 year cultivation. " Tang Hao cast his eyes on his father and mother and showed a witty smile: "for example, my mother is a 100000 year old soul beast that has been successfully transformed, but she was hooked up by my father and gave birth to brother Tang Xiao and me. What happens if my mother doesn''t take shape? Very simply, there will be two happy little mermaids in the sea, that is, brother Tang Xiao and I. in the future, we can grow into a soul beast for 100000 years. That''s it. Am I right, brother Tang Xiao? " Tang Hao looked at Tang Xiao and smiled brightly. Tang Xiao shook his head for a moment. He had felt the murderous spirit in his father''s eyes about to overflow. Tang Min twitched at the corners of his mouth. At this time, all the ethnic groups in the sea sent people to listen to the class. It''s really hard to attack. Go home and beat little Tang Hao''s ass! Thinking of this, he smiled politely at the people''s eyes. "What a kind father and filial son!" The teacher wiped the sweat on his cheek. Tang Min is already the strong man at the peak of the soul emperor. This is not the key. The key is that the Tang family are familiar with shaoshen adults. I can''t afford it! "Tang Hao''s answer is very detailed and knows how to give practical examples. But remember to respect your elders and don''t talk about your parents." The teacher kindly taught. "Hao''er understands!" Tang Hao nods. ¡°emmm¡­¡­¡± Su Mutian looked at the magnificent scene of Poseidon island with satisfaction. Although Poseidon island has a high status in the sea area, it is not popular on the island. Because the sea people regard this as a holy land. But Su Mutian''s operation instantly made Poseidon island more close to the people and more famous. Of course, there are also defects. With the increase of people flow, Poseidon island becomes less mysterious. But it''s harmless. Su Mutian thought in his heart that he would make the sea situation and all ethnic groups in the sea more harmonious and beautiful, and his belief in the sea god should also be improved. Even if Poseidon himself knows this, he will marvel at his talent and praise himself? "Next, on this day when representatives of all ethnic groups on the sea gather together, we will usher in the most grand scene for the future development of the sea and today!" Someone shouted, and his voice spread all over Poseidon square through the sound amplification technique of conch Wu soul. Everyone''s eyes were focused. "The most expected children of the family selected by all ethnic groups will accept the martial soul awakening ceremony personally performed by the little god adult!" "Ho!" "Little god!" "Little God, little god!" "Posenan, eternal little god!" "Lord shaoshen, I love you and I will always be loyal to you!" Suddenly, the representatives of all ethnic groups and the residents of Poseidon Island were boiling. Lord shaoshen personally awakened the martial spirit for the children. For those children, this glory may be the most glorious moment of their life! Moreover, this little god who has produced many revolutionary works for the sea people, and everyone wants to see his face. Su Mutian behind the scenes looked at posisi and was confused: "did you arrange it for me?" Posisi lovingly stuck out his tongue: "little God, you won''t blame me for making opinions? I think you''ve been thinking about those theories day and night, and they really want to see you, so they arranged such a welfare. Moreover, you nodded in person. " Nod in person Su Mutian remembered. He promised to awaken the soul of martial arts for several excellent Hai children. It happened that Tang Hao also needed to awaken the soul of martial arts. He agreed. It is said that Tang Hao doesn''t need to measure. The real hammer is Haotian''s hammer. "Little God, you... Won''t go back?" Posey asked with his head tilted. Looking at posisi''s exquisite face, Su Mutian quickly stamped a chapter on her lips. "Of course not. It''s not difficult to awaken the soul of martial arts." Then, Su Mutian calmly walked out of the background, leaving Posey biting her lips alone. She also sipped, as if she had endless aftertaste Now Su Mutian has the strength to appear, but Su Mutian also feels the distress of public figures. His appearance elevated the education enlightenment movement of all ethnic groups to the peak. It can be said that the appearance of the little god surprised all the families. Chapter 89 "Child, your martial spirit is an octopus with eight claws. Your innate soul power is level 7. Your talent is very good. I look forward to you becoming an excellent soul master." "Thank you, little god!" Su Mutian learned from those unfathomable elders and gave hope and motivation to the future generations. The child twinkled kaziran''s big eyes and thanked him smartly. This scene made the sea people feel the friendship led by Poseidon island. But the sea area is so large that even if each ethnic group with enough weight sends one person to awaken the soul of martial arts, there are dozens or hundreds. So that Su Mutian repeated that set of words, measured them, and said that his mouth was a little talkative and annoying. later stage. Su Mutian: "Congratulations, crocodile turtle, level 6, promising." The crowd began to mutter from Su Mutian''s appearance: "I heard that shaoshen''s appearance was very high, but I didn''t expect to be handsome!" "Where did you hear that? It is said that Lord shaoshen has always lived in seclusion and has never left the sea temple." "Are you ignorant? More than ten years ago, many people saw the little God near the trading islands!" "Trading islands? That''s not close to Poseidon!" someone said in surprise. "Little God, that''s caring for the life of the sea people and secretly monitoring the people''s situation!" "I see. It''s really convincing that shaoshen can do this!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Next, Tang Hao." At this time, announce the next martial soul awakener. Hearing the name, Su Mutian''s eyes lit up a little. Tang Hao, Tang Hao, your God son is gone! Every time Su Mutian sees Tang Hao, who is still young, he is happy and ashamed. Le is le. His more than ten years of struggle have not been in vain. He abducted ah Yin. Tang San will certainly not wear it into ah Yin''s stomach. In this way, there will be no Tang San. Then he would no longer have to worry about poseide''s having to open the way of God with his own life. I''m ashamed to be ruining the loser of a leading role Pooh! I''m not ashamed at all. Anyway, Tang San has enjoyed himself in the animation. It''s my turn! "Instill your soul power slowly." Su Mutian led. "Soul power!" Tang Hao felt a surge of energy in his body, received guidance and demonstrated them "Hoo ~" "Tang Hao, Wu soul Haotian hammer, born full of soul power, level 10. Congratulations, Tang Hao. You can become a soul master as long as you get another suitable soul ring. Come on." "Innate soul power!" Tang Min was surprised. Tang Xiao is a seven level innate soul power, which has satisfied Tang min. I didn''t expect my little son to have a congenital full soul power. Even Su Mutian was a little surprised. There is nothing to be surprised about the congenital full soul power. To be surprised, Tang Hao is also a congenital full soul power. No wonder this guy was not too shocked when he heard that his son was born with soul power in the original book. He hid deeply, you boy. Su Mutian''s eyes changed when he looked at Tang Hao. "Come on, Haotian hammer will shine a different color on your hand." Su Mutian touched Tang Hao''s head. Xiao Tang Hao bowed to Su Mutian and said, "thank you, Lord shaoshen. I will work hard!" Xiao Tang Hao said seriously. This education conference established the image of high quality and high talent of haihun master in the future. The average educational score of the whole sea soul division increased by as much as five percent. Combined with the efforts in recent years, the total average score of the whole sea soul Division has reached 50 points. Twenty points higher than the original. Although it is still very far from the passing line, it has made great progress. After all, education needs long-term development and accumulation. You can''t be fat in one bite. Step by step is the most appropriate. In a few years, combined with the task progress of the separation of the Wulin hall and the killing capital, the Qinglian Wulin can easily point to the limit Douluo. However, Su Mutian didn''t do that. Instead, he stuck Qinglian''s martial soul in the soul duel at level 89, because the body represented by the martial soul lurks in the martial soul hall. If the strength is too high, it''s bad. You need to be careful. Therefore, Su Mutian awarded part of the reward points to the strong defense department Wuhun chaotic xuanhuang tower, and retained part of the arbitrarily distributed levels as a backup. In the sea area, when the educational reform is booming and various activities are in full swing. The development of the mainland is not so objective. As the evil spirit division was driven away, the border between the two empires began to rub in secret, and there was a tendency to start a war. When the two empires knew that it was not suitable for a showdown and a national war, there was no war, but local battles continued. The poor people of the two empires on the border were still in deep water. The royal family of the Tiandou empire was even more afraid of the Wulin hall. After the Wulin hall cleaned up the evil soul masters of the Tiandou Empire, it calmed down some bad rumors. At this time, the reputation of the Wulin hall has reached a peak. Hard work is the most appropriate way to describe Gao Zhenzhu. As for diga, who is wanted for killing the Holy Son Chihiro disease, and the mother and son of the spider he saved, there has been no news for several years. Although the Wu soul hall announced that the arrest of this person is imperative. But at the same time, the Qibao Liuli sect and the blue electric tyrant dragon sect who witnessed the collapse of the wusoul hall knew very well that the wusoul hall met a difficult guy. But everyone didn''t expect that Gaia, a compatriot of Dega, had entered the high level of the Wulin hall and would soon be promoted to elder. The nine color divine sword, which makes the mainland afraid, has always stayed in the area of the capital of killing. In front of Su Mutian, he is one of the most outstanding talents of this era. A delicate looking little Lori - bidon. She was born with a noble king''s temperament, but because she was young and dressed up next door, she didn''t have the feeling of worship like a queen. The reason why she is the most talented person in this era is that she is more talented than Tang Hao. It is because she inherited the soul devouring demon spider Emperor Wu soul of her father bibiyang and the death Spider Queen Wu soul of her mother. Twin martial spirits! Douluo is an absolutely scarce race on the mainland! Douluo is the only three twin martial spirits on the mainland. Among the other two, one soul master should not appear, and the other soul master ended up with improper cultivation and died. And bidong is still full of soul power! Tang Hao is at a disadvantage except that he has the advantage of the first weapon in the world. Therefore, it is not too much to say that bidong is unique in the world. The deviation value of bidong''s writing has also been as high as 30%. Su Mutian racked his brains and finally came to a conclusion. Most of the remaining deviation values are in the love story between Yu Xiaogang and bidong. So Su Mutian often taught bidong like this: "Dong''Er, you are a genius in the soul division. You must find a strong man to find your husband." "Dong''Er, don''t believe those people who talk in contradiction. They are big liars and don''t vomit bones." Bibidong, who still looked like Laurie, pulled Su Mutian up and said: "Will Dong''Er marry his brother when he grows up?" Chapter 90 ¡­¡­ Su Mutian''s mind was full of a sentence: Starting in three years, the highest death penalty. Su Mutian shook his head and said with a light smile, "you are still young." Bibidong shook his head: "so you can only grow up!" This Your idea is dangerous. Su Mutian took a deep look at bidong. But bibidong''s mouth was small, and he tilted his head and said, "you want to be beautiful. Don''t even let Dong''Er see his face. Dong''Er won''t marry!" Bibidong jumped up and wanted to take off the mask on Su Mu''s face. But because of her height, she couldn''t reach it at all. She is a gifted girl with innate soul power. He practiced for two years under the guidance of Su Mutian. At this time, he had reached level 20 soul power. Only one soul ring is needed to break through level 21 great soul master. The dense purple soul power covered her feet, jumped at will, and crossed Su Mutian''s face. Ruby East smiled with a black belly: "I caught you!" "Don''t make trouble." Su Mutian reached out to catch bibidong and pressed her head so that she could not move again. Su Mutian said, "do you really want to see what I look like?" Bibi dongben wanted to climb up Su Mutian''s body. This character may be due to the dark education and teaching by example. After su Mutian broke the shackles of the soul chain for phage Dong, she wanted to break through the encirclement of the Wulin hall alone, so as to enter the Tiandou Empire and seek opportunities to revenge the Wulin hall. Bibiyang''s life and death is unknown, and a thousand Taoist priests like him will never be good at raising him. The end is nine deaths and one disability. However, the defense line of Wulin hall around the capital of killing failed to get out. The devil bear Douro and the holy dragon Douro press the spider back Douro. She was badly hurt and returned. If she hadn''t left a card, she might have been killed directly by the two title Douluo in the Wulin hall. After returning to the capital of killing, she indulged in killing. She may want to paralyze herself with blood, or she may want to start a new life and rule the capital of killing. Or, she is interested in the path of hell. She wants to inherit the Shura throne, so as to achieve the purpose of revenge. Su Mutian didn''t pay attention to all kinds of behaviors of phagocytosis. He didn''t understand. Since bibidong was born, Su Mutian has taken care of most of them. Even the milk needed by bidong is the soul beast caught by Su Mutian. A ten thousand year old female alpaca is very healthy. Bitong''s biological mother, Bitong, seldom showed her feelings. You said that Bitong didn''t love Bitong''s daughter. She often told Bitong about bityang''s deeds and poisoned Bitong with chicken soup. In fact, the main purpose is to establish the idea that the Wuhun hall is the enemy for bibidong. If Su Mutian hadn''t set things right for bibidong, bibidong would have become a revenge queen full of revenge all his life. It was estimated that if he didn''t save Bitong at that time, the result might be that bibidong was born in the Wulin hall, and then his talent made thousands of Taoist priests very satisfied. Only then did he erase the information of the evil soul master and educate bibidong into the saint of the Wulin hall. Phage East''s attitude towards Su Mutian is also very contradictory. For one thing, he saved his life with great grace, although she didn''t believe it. Second, she can''t beat Su Mutian, which is the most fatal point. Bitong showed the most excited emotion on bibidong, which may be the day when bibidong woke up his soul. When the two martial spirits appeared, the mood of Bitong was very excited. If there is anyone who is most likely to resist the envoy of God, it must be a twin warrior. Then when bibidong''s innate full soul force broke out, his eyes looking at bibidong were even hotter. Baby, absolutely baby! Even fools can understand that the children in front of them, as long as they are properly trained, will become one of the top strengths on the continent in the future. Therefore, Bitong compared with bidong opened his arms and decided to put his mind on her from that moment. But Su Mutian is not a fool. How could he give bidong to phage Dong like this. The result is naturally conceivable. Su Mutian gave a strict and profound education and Enlightenment to bidong, forcing her to stop thinking carefully compared with bidong. Fortunately, bibidong also relies on this mysterious big brother who takes care of himself everywhere, so Su Mutian can act decisively when dealing with related matters of bibidong. When Su Mutian asked that sentence, bidong''s face burst into a smile like the flowers on the other side. "I want to see it. Dong''Er wants to see it very much!" Bibidong excited. Since she was four or five years old, this mysterious big brother has shown people with a mask. She really wants to see what''s behind the mask! Su Mutian smiled: "I want to take you out of here. Would you like to?" "Where to?" bibidong''s petite body rushed into Su Mutian''s arms: "I''m going to follow my big brother!" "We''re going to a place called Wu soul hall." Su Mutian pinched bidong''s tender face and said. "Wu soul hall? But my mother said it was a very annoying place." Said bidon. "But there will be your heaven." Su Mutian said. I want you to be the most powerful Pope on the continent, a happy and powerful Pope. "Is going there to avenge my father?" bibidong asked with God''s eyes, "can I see the big brother''s face?" "It all depends on you, but there is a premise." Su Mutian raised a finger in front of bidong. Bibidong held that finger and smiled brightly: "I promise!" Su Mutian was stunned. Hey? I haven''t said any premise yet? But the next second, bidong said with a grin, "be obedient and sensible, don''t fool around, don''t be confused by rhetoric, and be loyal to your big brother." "I''ve heard that many times!" Bidon opened his hand and said with exaggeration. "Well..." Su Mutian nodded with satisfaction and immediately changed his look: "wait, when did I say the last sentence?!" "Slightly ~ I added it myself." bibidong said naughtily. Anyway, as long as there is a big brother, it''s the same everywhere. The human feelings here are cold, full of blood hostility and evil. Only the big brother''s arms are warm. The place hated by her mother, as long as there is a big brother, she can live. The extraordinary birth makes bibidong more precocious. Although she can''t tell what''s good and what''s bad, she can tell who is good to herself. On the ancient road into the capital of killing. Su Mutian took bidong''s little hand and entered the killing city. Bibidong asked, "big brother, what are we going to do now?" Su mu Tiannuan said with a smile, "since you want to leave, you naturally want to say goodbye to your mother. After all, she is still your mother." "She''s not. She just thinks I''m a tool for revenge." Bidong''s expression was slightly depressed and her voice was dull. She immediately felt the warm temperature from her big brother in the palm of her hand, and her face looked better. Chapter 91 The capital of killing, the paradise of sin, there is no good. There are countless dead bones buried here. Rather than burial, one trunk presses the other. After a long time of fermentation, it forms the smell of rotten corpses and mud. And the smell is strong the closer to the killing capital. Bibidong pinched his pretty nose and followed Su Mutian closely. She didn''t want to come to such a place, but she didn''t want to leave Su Mu Tian or so. At this time, bidong was only more than eight years old, and her figure had begun to take shape. She inherited the beauty and figure of the Spider Queen, as well as the lively and outgoing of bidong. Lacking father''s love and mother''s love, she is particularly strong. Fortunately, with Su Mutian''s protection, except for those congenital additional disadvantages, it seems that all other beauties gather on her. To the outer walls of the capital of killing. Several fierce men dragged bloody bodies on the wall. Some of those corpses have broken heads and arms, some have white pits on their chest or abdomen, and some are full of fist pits and knife marks, and even cut by thousands of knives This is the initial cruelty of the city of evil soul master and the city of sin. They threw these bodies out of the capital of killing and accumulated them all in a corpse yard. It''s a paradise of maggots, flies and smelly juice. Bang! The body was dropped from a height and hit with a hum. Those young men clapped their hands, swearing and talking some bad words. They are the bottom of the capital of killing. They can only do this kind of transportation to make a living. Through this floor, you can get to the entrance of the place of killing. You can''t get in here if you want to. Only evil people or people with the field of killing gods can come and go freely. Of course, this is a place for criminals. As long as you can prove your evil, you can be recognized by the Shoudu people. And the guards are all under the king of killing. "Big brother, I''m afraid." Bibidong squeezed Su Mutian''s palm, and her palm was sweating. She was not afraid of the evil spirit revealed by these people. Whether it was murderous or evil, her mother was superior, many times higher than these people. She was afraid that these people were really weird. Especially those with scars on their faces or saliva on their dirty yellow teeth. It''s disgusting. "It''s all right. I''m here." Su Mutian said lightly, "although the capital of killing is disgusting, you should remember that there is the inheritance of Shura God here. This is its amulet. Here, there is another thing that makes the world covet, that is the field of killing gods. " "The field of killing gods can weaken your enemies by 10% and increase your own strength by 10% in reverse, which means that people with the field of killing gods can open a power gap between themselves and others by 20%. And this is only the improvement of basic strength. " "So... Big brother, do you have the killing field?" Su Mutian smiled and rubbed bidong''s small head: "I don''t need that." unwanted? Of course, it is necessary. The 20% gap is the transformation from a draw to a rolling game. But Su Mutian clearly knew that there was a conflict between the two gods, and a blood red nine headed bat king was eyeing. If there is no medium to block the knife, it will be a near death. Su Mutian certainly didn''t want to take this risk. Bi bidong thought deeply. Since the field of killing gods is so useful, the big brother is not interested. The big brother must be the most powerful person in the world?! Since big brother doesn''t like the field of killing gods, then Bibidong pursed his head and said, "I don''t need it!" Hey? In Su Mutian''s impression, bibidong has the field of killing God, that is to say, the little Lori would have come to the capital of killing God to experience when she grew up. But also has a trace of fate with Luocha God. Analyze it carefully. Bibidong was originally trained in the field of killing gods after Tang Chen, and Tang Chen was disturbed by Luocha God and the blood red nine headed bat king. So... Tang Chen is the priority of Luocha God, and bibidong is the spare wheel left by Luocha God. Therefore, after Tang San inherited Shura God with the help of Tang Chen, Luocha God went to find bibidong. This formed the scene of the four gods war. Now, these things have changed because of Su Mutian''s big or small actions. It seems that a large part of the rewards given by the previous system is this factor. Thinking of this, Su Mutian looked at bidong more softly. Luocha God is the stepping stone in the pit - smelly and hard! Inheriting the Luocha God, although he has obtained divine power, because of the essential characteristics of Luocha, the successor will become ugly! He is bound not to let bibidong degenerate into inheriting the rosha God. But Su Mutian cried. He has no God and can only inherit. He is still worrying about what God others should inherit. This is... Alas! Su Mutian took bibidong into the capital of killing and went straight to the killing ground. He stayed here for so many years. Although he didn''t want to inherit the Shura God, he practiced his killing skills here. The capital of killing is not allowed to use soul skills, while the killing field directly prohibits soul skills. So the capital of killing is still the world of body art. At the beginning, Su Mutian ate little here, was beaten up and chased. That''s how he stood up. Moreover, in this place, desire does not need to be covered up, and women are rare and difficult to obtain. Therefore, the derived customs are also terrible. It is also common to be dragged away from the * * station in the middle of the night. In this case, you have to recognize the faces of those people. You can come back only when you are surprised. Of course, Su Mutian has never experienced this kind of meat selling. Lao Tze TM directly explodes his body Today, Su Mutian is barely well-known in the capital of killing. At least on the road, the wicked will avoid him. In the capital of killing, there were fleeing newcomers who asked mindlessly, "why did they all go around?" Someone ruthlessly blasted the dog''s head and ruthlessly admonished him: "to survive in the capital of killing, you must have the ability to know people, especially for the major events and leaders in the capital of killing!" "Three years ago, a woman who claimed to be the queen of spiders slaughtered the killing ground and crushed people. She suddenly became famous. But outside the capital of killing, there was a masked man who called himself a corrector. He picked on those powerful and vicious people. Even the top ten villains who dominated the party at that time were killed! And that corrector is him! " Hearing the speech, the villain''s rough face surged: "wouldn''t it be better for me to seek his shelter?" "Die!" "The disciplinarian is always alone and mysterious. He doesn''t like labangjie sect. If he approaches, he will test on the edge of the abyss." "The girl next to the corrector is..." "Maybe, the punisher was once a person dominated by lust, and he got pregnant..." The experienced murderer said sadly. Chapter 92 Dark halls, depressing atmosphere. The throne of killing is located in the purple moon, 500 meters above the dark capital. Further up, it was pitch black. It is these darkness that absorb all the soul power with special properties, so that everyone in the killing capital can''t use soul technology freely. These soul forces are all condensed into the source of strength, which makes people''s extraordinary physical quality forever. Only those who have the field of killing God can get rid of this bondage. On this throne of killing sits the king of the capital of killing. No one else, or the spider eats the East. But now she has a new title - the queen of killing. Her whole body is a long black dress, and her face is covered by dark gold ornaments and translucent veil. Although these ornaments are not heavy, they make people unable to see her real face. After being tempered in the killing field, the cultivation of Spider Queen is more profound. Originally, she was only a level 91 Title Douluo, but now she... Is a super Douluo. In eight years, she crossed four or five levels in the title Douluo level, which is the benefit of killing the throne. "Wang, someone broke in!" A knight of terror stumbled in, looking terrified and walking disorderly, which was obviously greatly stimulated. "Who?" The queen of killing opened her eyes, and the murderous spirit in her eyes could not be covered even by the veil. She was scared into a cold sweat when she saw people. "Yes... It''s a corrector!" "Corrector!" The killing Queen''s voice was slightly frightened. It''s the man. He''s coming! But why did he come? Didn''t you provoke him? Where did he learn his identity? Since embarking on the path of the killing throne, she has hidden her identity and appeared as the new queen of the killing king. She knows it''s hard to rely on her dear daughter... Wait! Did the man figure it out and prepare to return the gifted daughter of his twin martial spirit?! "Invite him in!" trembled the killing queen. She''s so excited. If mother and daughter join hands, the probability of entering the martial soul hall will be much higher! "No." Su Mutian took bibidong into the gate of the killing hall, and at his feet was an overlapping terrorist knight. The month of killing is the most watched place in the capital of killing. A little movement is enough to attract the attention of evil soul masters. Those terror knights who were knocked down by Su Mutian fell like rain flowers and scattered everywhere in the killing place. And all the evil soul masters looked at this scene. They thought that when the punisher killed the top ten villains, it was already a strange story in the capital of killing in recent years. At this moment, people inevitably raise their hearts to their throat. "Will the capital of killing lead to a new era again?" "Is the Queen''s age, which lasted only a few years, coming to an end?" This is the age of the queen. Under the leadership of the queen of killing, all evil spirits, such as pigs and dogs, were slaughtered, especially the male villains. Most evil soul masters are praying that killing the throne can set off a bloodbath. In this way, the opportunity for everyone to turn over has come. "The corrector is mighty!" "King of punishment! King of punishment!" I don''t know who took the lead in shouting, and everyone scrambled to echo. It''s time to change the king''s throne. The one who licks first is a wise man! Whew! A cloud piercing arrow. Cut through the dark sky. An arrow pierced the body of a rioter. The long arrow stained with dirty blood emits the smell of swallowing, and absorbs all the blood gas in the human body. The whole process takes only half a quarter of an hour, and the body becomes dead bones. "It''s the evil arrow Knight yangyouji!" someone exclaimed. Suddenly, the evil soul masters who watched the play under the purple moon fled everywhere, but none dared to stay and continue to eat melons. Scott is one of the few children in the killing capital. His eyes showed great respect for Yang Youji, but he had no feeling for such a panic occasion. He must be as powerful as the knight who raised Yuki. He wants to kill yangyouji and inherit his position! Cruel? Not at all. This is the traditional virtue of the capital of killing! "Yangyouji, the Wu soul is the evil soul chasing soul arrow of the far attack system, and the guardian of the throne in the capital of killing." "He will be loyal to whoever is king." ¡­¡­ In the killing Palace on the purple moon. The queen of killing opened her arms, smiled at bidon and said, "child, come to my mother''s arms." It should have been a hug of maternal love. She should have run into it happily. But bidong was not happy at all. She knew that this was the hypocritical side of her mother. Most evil soul teachers are egoistic. Even if they treat their children, they will weigh whether the child is worth paying with different values than ordinary people. Even the killing queen with such high cultivation is no exception. Feeling bibidong''s tight mental state, Su Mutian smiled: "it''s all right. If you don''t want to, no one can force you." "Yes!" Bibidong looked up and heard Su Mutian''s casual tone. Then he slowly relaxed and shook his head to the queen of killing to express his will. "It''s all right. I''ll always be your dear mother." The queen of killing smiled at bibidong. What''s behind this smile? Bidon doesn''t know. Su Mutian''s eyes were frozen, and his murderous spirit seemed to form a barrier. The murderous spirit of killing the queen touched him, but his murderous spirit was not afraid of the king. The killing Queen''s heart was cold. I was thinking that I should be able to test one or two now that my strength has soared. Unexpectedly, I can''t shake each other at all! "Benefactor!" Knowing that she could not resist the people in front of her, the killing queen nodded slightly and bowed her head. The terror knight in charge of reporting was full of fear. The tone of the queen of killing was so gentle and seemed to be a little low. This is an occasion they have never seen before. Since he has never seen it, it shows that he is unworthy, and he should not show excessive emotional fluctuations. The queen of killing noticed the existence of this terrible knight, and her humble appearance was not allowed to be seen by any outsiders. So... Die! A spider spear grew from the killing queen and ran through his heart. His eyes were full of disbelief that he was a loyal knight. But it can''t get rid of the end of death. Seeing this scene, Su Mutian should have covered bibidong''s eyes to avoid her childhood shadow. But bibidong''s tender hand grasped Su Mutian''s palm. She wanted to remember this scene, remember the hearts of the people, and remember the terrible of the evil soul master. Su Mutian was a little surprised. The killing queen was embarrassed and said, "Lord, are you here?" She put her eyes on bibidong, obviously expecting something. "I''m here to tell you that I want to send Dong''Er to a more suitable place for her to grow up. You are her mother, and I feel obliged to support you." Su Mutian said faintly. "Benefactor! Isn''t the capital of killing the most suitable place for Donger to grow up?" the queen of killing was surprised. "I just came to tell you, that''s all." Su Mu said coldly. "Oh." Then it''s not necessary. And don''t give me back. All this means nothing to me. The killing queen thought. Su Mutian knew what was in her mind. Turning around, he took bidong''s little hand and left the purple moon killing hall. Kill the Queen:-_-# Chapter 93 "By the way, how did you get the killing throne? Others don''t understand it, but I know it very well." "Although I don''t understand your concept of evil soul master, rob Ke is always your teacher and bibiyang''s teacher. I think it''s better to keep a front line, don''t you think?" Su Mutian''s voice floated in the whole killing hall, circling the beam. The voice was extremely ironic, and Su Mutian also mentioned it. Yes, the last killing throne belonged to Biyang''s teacher, the evil emperor rob Ke. Just like other evil soul masters, when their cultivation reaches the bottleneck period, they have to endure the disadvantages brought by the cultivation of evil methods and suffer endless counterattack. However, the super Douluo has approached the limit of the evil soul master, and the resources of the whole Douluo continent can only elevate the evil soul master to this level. They can''t compete with 99 extreme douras, and even level 98 peerless douras can crush them. There is only one way for them to break through the shackles. That is becoming God. Rob Ke seems to be in seclusion. In fact, he secretly wants to inherit the Shura God residence in the capital of killing. Naturally, he also hit the muzzle of the gun, but as a veteran, rob Ke was much more cautious than Tang Chen. When Luo chashen interfered, he had noticed something bad and entangled with the blood red nine headed bat king for several years. Although not boarding, but also suffering. Until the arrival of Yidong, everything changed. His desire for power is stronger than his desire to become a God. And how could the Shura God choose the evil soul master as the inheritor? ha-ha. Rob Ke knew his final destination. Under the counter attack of the blood red nine headed bat king and his evil soul force, his cultivation began to fall slowly He said that he would soon lose the strength to suppress the capital of killing. When he was ready to cultivate phage Dong, phage Dong impolitely... Took it by himself Creak ~ In the dark dungeon of the capital of killing. Phage Dong pushed away the dark iron cage in the depths. The cage in front of him was no different from that in which she had been imprisoned. The same lock chain and cage are also made of the same material. But the object was changed to the evil emperor robbing Ke. At that time, bibiyang asked her to seek the protection of the teacher. Unexpectedly, her daughter-in-law was so successful that she even killed the teacher! Well done! The reason why Soul Eater appears here is precisely because of the words left by Su Mutian when he left. Although she didn''t know how the other party learned about it, she didn''t know why he helped rob Ke. But instinct told her not to fight that man. "Bite... Bite the East..." Rob Ke gasped. The scars on his body and the evil soul force tortured him like he was about to die. He opened his drooping eyelids, and the dark circles under his eyes seemed to be the amount of normal people all night. However, the next second''s action surprised him. With the sound of "bang", rob Ke''s shoulder felt severe pain, but then came his imprisoned soul power, which were all converted into powerful power in the capital of killing. Phage Dong broke the soul chain that locked his cultivation! "This..." Devouring the soul despised one eye and robbed Ke and said, "my current name is the queen of killing." "Kill the queen..." rob Ke muttered to himself, and immediately looked at his host: "why let me go?" Cut the grass and root, decisive and ruthless. This is the wisdom he personally taught to phage Dong and bibiyang. "No reason." Phage East turned and left: "leave the capital of killing, teacher, you are old, here, no longer belong to your era." "Hey... Alas..." Rob Ke took off all the shackles on his body and wanted to wake up what happened to Yidong, but she left too fast for him to speak. "Have you been demoted to level 91?" Rob Ke, with his tired body, felt that his realm was unstable and disappeared at a faster speed. His face Rob Ke touched his face and revealed a bitter gourd face. The aging speed of their evil soul masters is slower than that of ordinary soul masters, because they will absorb the blood essence of other soul masters to keep their face. But now, his body is aging with the decline of soul power. one month. In only one month, his soul power will fall from level 91 Title Douluo to soul Douluo. Within two years, he will fall into the realm of spiritual holiness. "Maybe I''m really old." Blood red nine headed bat king. Rob Ke''s clenched fist is lax. Can he touch the way of God after all? The peak of evil soul master can only be level 96 supreme doula! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª A month later. Rob Ke exhausted his life skills and could not escape the dilemma of the evil soul force. He knows how to survive. He sneaked away with a secret Dharma formula, escaped the patrol of the Wulin hall and sneaked into the Tiandou empire. He came to a small village called soulmate village. Hunshi village is located in a remote place with traffic jams. It is full of old people with white hair and half feet stepping into huangquan road. Most of the young and strong young people go to the city to make a living. There are no unfathomable people here, and there are no evil spiritual masters who constantly devour and kill people. Now, he decided to stay here. Perhaps, this is his best destination. He tries to be an ordinary person. In fact, after his soul power disappears, he is not far from death. If he stays in the capital of killing, or returns to the sight of Wu soul hall, he will survive very hard. At this time, the evil emperor rob Ke has changed from a middle-aged man with rich black hair to a middle-aged and elderly man with black and white hair. His skin began to relax, his voice gradually deteriorated, and his back began to hang down After that, he changed his name to Jack and lived in this sparsely populated village. Several years later, his spiritual cultivation was found by the old villagers, and the old people of the whole village came to observe him. It is proposed that the soul master village be renamed holy soul village. So the word "soul master" on the village monument at the entrance of the village became the word "holy soul". Gradually, the old man died, a new generation returned to the village in turn, and old Jack was elected the head of shenghun village. The legend about the soul saint has been repaired from generation to generation. In this way, old Jack spent the rest of his life in the holy soul village. This is the story of old Jack in this story. And when old Jack hesitated to leave the capital of killing. Su Mutian walked in the star forest with bidong. Hunt the second soul ring for bidon! At this time, bibidong was leaning against the big tree, waiting for the arrival of his big brother. Ten minutes ago, the big brother told him to wait for him here and that he would take off his mask. But the waiting time passed very slowly, and there was still some expectation. "Big brother, what will you look like?" Compared with his second soul ring, bidong seemed to care more about Su Mutian''s appearance. But it''s normal. Bibidong puts his heart in his throat. What if... Big brother looks the same as those nose pinching men in the capital of killing? No, no! Bibidong shook his head suddenly. First of all, the big brother doesn''t have the same size! Whew! There was a commotion in the jungle. Chapter 94 It''s a thousand year old human faced magic spider! This is a nightmare of small soul animals, which devours the existence of life and is the object of all soul animals. A terrible evil murderer. The main body of this human faced magic spider is more than 1.6 meters in diameter. Eight strange spiders with long spear like legs of more than three meters. It has a black shell and is shiny. The front end of the long leg is slender. It silently pierces into the ground with each step, which shows its sharpness. Under the spider. There are some white lines, in sharp contrast to his black body. These white lines formed a grim face shape, with a total of eight small eyes flashing faint purple light close to its lower abdomen. It shuttled through the forest and wanted to attack bidong, who was waiting alone under the tree. Its silence was imperceptible to bidon. But at the moment it approached, there was a "rustle" of bark friction on the tree against which bidon was leaning. A tree yellow orange tailed crested snake felt the danger based on the instinct of the soul beast. The snake belly was close to the trunk and jumped from one side to the other, so as to keep itself far away from the human faced magic spider. Then it stared at the body shape of the human faced magic spider. Its terrible smell is no weaker than that of two thousand years! In this way, in this short time, bidong was sandwiched between two millennium soul beasts. Even the great soul master will struggle against the Millennium soul beast, not to mention this is a human faced magic spider, and bibidong can only be level 20! The third Soul Ring of most people is the Millennium soul ring, which is usually hunted with a team. This shows that you need to reach the level close to the soul respect to fight against the Millennium soul beast, and the limit of the soul master is only to absorb the 999 soul beast at most. Little bidong, nestled in the corner, dare not make a sound. But her eyes at the human faced magic spider were radiant. The eldest brother told her that the human faced magic spider is a rare soul beast, especially for her dark martial spirit, it can increase the growth to the limit. At the same time, Su Mutian also told her about the cultivation methods of Shuangsheng Wulin. Just like the way the master asked Tang San to practice the second martial soul, first hunt the Soul Ring of the first martial soul. At this time, her body bearing degree is developed to the maximum, and then the absorption period of the Soul Ring of the second martial soul can be extended to the maximum. But she dare not act rashly. She is not sure to win a millennium human face magic spider, let alone two millennium soul beasts. "Big brother, where are you?" Bibidong stamped her feet and muttered anxiously. Although she was afraid that the human faced magic spider would attack her, she was most worried that the human faced magic spider would slip away. Your second soul ring, you can''t run! "Go fight with them." an inexplicable and unreal voice appeared in bidong''s mind. It''s the way of transmitting sound! But it doesn''t sound like big brother''s! Who is watching in the dark? "Use body skill and soul skill to cause fatal injury." The voice rang out in bidon''s mind again. Body art! Yes, yes! Bibi Dongmou gradually becomes firm. Although she lives under the protection of her big brother in the capital of killing, her big brother will often train her. She has learned both self-protection skills and killing skills! "The first soul skill - death spider silk entanglement!" "Kill arrow step!" Bibidong first used the death spider silk of the first soul skill to limit the movement of the human face magic spider. But the purple ring on the human faced magic spider flashed, and its extended spider spear could easily cut off those spider silk. Maybe it''s because I see the same kind. The human faced magic spider was very curious about these delicate silk, so he looked at bibidong and showed a strange smile. Perhaps this should not be called weird, but should be called a dirty expression. So bibidong caught the trance moment of the human face magic spider. Killing arrow step is a unique body method to avoid long-range attack and turn quickly. It was taught to her by Su Mutian a year ago. As for how to practice this killing arrow step. Five years ago, Su Mutian broke into the capital of killing alone and wandered around the killing place only by physical skills. Later, he fought and killed the villains with his own strength, and left the field with glory by annihilating the top ten villains. During this period, Su Mutian once attacked Yang Youji, the evil arrow knight in the capital of killing. Moreover, he once died in the hands of yangyouji. If he is outside the capital of killing, Su Mutian is completely sure that he can defeat Yang Youji with his separate body. But when he could not use soul skill, he had to admit that Yang Youji''s archery was not only evil, but also extremely superb. This killing arrow step is a unique body method developed by Su Mutian against Yang Youji. Perhaps the Tang clan''s ghost step is the most elusive, but the arrow killing step is definitely the most effective and fast way to avoid the attack, especially for the soul master of long-range attack. It can easily close or distance from the enemy. Although the soul of long-range attack is very rare. Su Mutian thought it was the original work to highlight the power of Tangmen''s concealed weapons, so he erased the description of long-range attack on the soul master. If the long-range attacking soul division is added to the battle lineup, it will be called the era of violent ADC. Therefore, when bibidong released two soul skills continuously, which could not cause effective damage to people''s magic spiders, the human faced magic spiders could not touch the slightest bit of bibidong''s body for the time being! Angry! Human faced magic spiders are green. The orange tailed crested snake''s tongue shook, as if to make a contemptuous laugh, as if... It was mocking and satirizing that the human faced magic spider could not beat even a small soul master. My head is crooked! "Poof!" "Poof poof!" Since a poisonous cobweb can''t catch this hateful human, it sprays all the ready-made cobwebs in its stomach one after another, and plans to form four big cobwebs to block all the places bidong can escape. No matter how strange your body method is, there is no possibility of escape. But why is bidon the kind of person who is willing to sit and wait to die? She backhanded out a portable dagger. Su Mutian took the dagger from the evil dagger villains in the killing capital, and then secretly placed it on the angel statue to purify the evil spirit of the dagger. Only then did it become such a sharp weapon that black silver will not interfere with people''s emotions. But as soon as he cut it, bidon broke out of the net. But even so, the toxin on the cobweb still infected his body. These terrible neurotoxins will paralyze people and make people lose the ability to move freely... Then they will be eaten by human faced magic spiders. However, just for a moment, bibidong had come to the human faced magic spider with the dance of killing arrow step and stabbed it into the back of the human faced magic spider. Bibidong breathed a sigh of relief. Like the evil dagger, it has deadly toxin. Although most of it has been filtered out, it is still harmful. What''s more, this is the spine! Wait, no matter whether this knife is enough to annihilate the action power of the human faced magic spider. Human faced magic spider, does it have a spine?! "Jie!" The spider spear of the human faced magic spider danced wildly and directly inserted into the back of bidong''s brain! Chapter 95 The spider spear of the Millennium human face magic spider came suddenly. But bibidong was attacked by the toxin of human face magic spider, and he didn''t even have the chance to react. Even she didn''t respond that the spider spear asked by the human faced magic spider would give her a fatal blow. Bibidong was still very young in the battle. He didn''t have the domineering spirit in the war of the four gods. He raised his hand and won the title for a second. She''s only eight. Su Mutian''s blue and silver split appeared in an instant and reached out to hold the spider spear of the human faced magic spider, that is, the spider leg. "Opportunity!" Little bidong, paralyzed and drunk, also imitated loss. This is a flaw revealed by the human faced magic spider. He didn''t move at all. Immediately climb to the head of the human face spider and count the knives! The poor man''s face was full of spiders, convulsed several times, and his head was stabbed into paste during his struggle. This TM won''t be corrected by Su Mutian Originally, he was still conceiving that his hero would save the United States and win a wave of worship. Not only that, it can also significantly improve bidong''s combat experience. Well... There''s no doubt that Su Mutian disguised the voice of the magic spider that let Bibi go directly to the human face. As a result, the lovely little Lori... Was so cruel! Bidon stopped with satisfaction. At this time, the purple soul ring of the human faced magic spider was guided out. Bibidong didn''t notice Su Mutian behind him. The heart is too big. Bibidong began to absorb the Soul Ring of the human faced magic spider and took the opportunity to break through the level 21 great soul master. Su Mu said coldly, "are you going to absorb the Soul Ring of this human faced magic spider?" "Otherwise?" Bibidong subconsciously replied. Then subconsciously, he jumped back and opened his figure with the enemy, and felt that the voice was somewhat familiar. This just faces Su Mutian''s appearance, and suddenly feels like a spring breeze in the world. He is too gentle. Mild April day, cold winter and warm December. Unfortunately. Bidong prefers the type of big brother. This warm style is very different from the capital of killing. It really doesn''t accord with the current aesthetics of bibidong. Su Mutian couldn''t imagine what would happen if yu Xiaogang pretended to be a learned master and appeared in front of Bi bidong. What would happen? Perhaps this smashed human face magic spider is the best omen. Bidong heard the sound, from strange to familiar "Big brother?" there was a strange color in bidong''s eyes. His voice is so much like the mysterious big brother! It can''t be as like, this TM is as like as two peas! "Don''t you always want to see what I look like?" Su Mutian smiled warmly. But if the other party is a little sister next door or a girl with normal aesthetics, she will succumb to the power of this smile. But there are always exceptions. Bibidong''s face was overcast: "the first soul skill ¡¤ death spider silk entanglement!" All of a sudden, Bi bidong held up his paralyzed body and used his soul skills to bind Su Mutian''s Blue Silver Split: "What is the purpose of being a bold demon, pretending to be my big brother and preventing me from absorbing the second soul ring?" Bibidong shouted. Su Mutian: "??" What is this? A little soul master did it to the demigod? What kind of world is this? And I can''t beat or scold! "Listen to me," Su Mutian said helplessly. "I won''t listen, I won''t listen!" Bibidong scolded: "when the big brother left, he was a light blue mixed with this golden hair, and you had dark blue and slightly green hair. The most important thing is that your temperament is not one ten thousandth of that of the big brother." "Although I admit that you are somewhat beautiful, you are still much worse than your big brother. Don''t try to deceive my eyes!" Bibidong worships the soul separation of Su Mutian who has experienced from the capital of killing. "It''s really me." Su Mutian performed a face change at bibidong on the spot... No, to be exact, it was a body change magic. The face has slight image adjustment, but the change is only the accumulation of the temperament of the Blue Silver King. In essence, fine-tuning can make people look different. Bibidong grew up and saw the state switching of two beautiful men with different temperament. It was full of incredible. How can anyone do such a thing in the world? If you say it''s a change of face, it will change the whole person''s temperament "Big brother ~ how did you do it? Donger has to learn!" Just as Su Mutian became the image of a Punisher in the capital of killing, bibidong jumped into his arms. This is a magic skill and must be learned!!! "No, you can''t learn this." Bi bidong asked suspiciously, "at that time, it was difficult for the big brother to learn the arrow killing step, but Dong''Er learned it as well. You boasted that Dong''Er was a genius!" Bibidong stared into Su Mutian''s eyes and said. Su Mutian coughed twice, and paracetamol pounced on the tip of bibidong''s nose: "only I can do this, and no one else can do it." "Why?" asked bidon strangely. "Because this is my exclusive," Su Mutian said. "Oh." At this moment, Su Mutian changed back to blue and silver again. As a result, bibidong slapped on Su Mutian''s face and said fiercely, "change back!" ? ? ??? ? ? ? ??? Su Mutian''s mood is hard to attach. Good guy, because of a change of image, the little boy dares to pull his face. Don''t you know if you hit people in the face? Not to mention his Su Mu Tian''s face. The T team that broke the whole Poseidon island is waiting to beat you. "Will you pull it up again?" "Pa!" This time it''s not a collection, but a slap. As soon as the crisp voice fell, bibidong wronged and said, "give me back your big brother ~" "Listen, bidon!" Su Mutian broke Bi Dong''s head and said seriously. He felt that he had indulged Bi Dong too much before, which led to her uninhibited character. "The place we are going to is the Wuhun temple, which is the territory of angels and gods. If you go in with an evil breath, you are looking for death." Bidong muttered, "then you let me go..." "Because you are still young and unique in the world, the martial soul hall needs people with outstanding talents like you. They will try their best to eliminate your sins and make people become the representatives of holiness and dignity." Su Mutian told bidong. These things must be made clear to her, otherwise it is difficult to make progress in the follow-up. He told bibidong the detailed overview of the Wulin hall, but in exchange for bibidong: "what''s the meaning of going to the Wulin hall? I''m not as keen on revenge as my mother, and I have to be transformed..." "If the reason of power is not enough, we will go back to the capital of killing now. I will make you the demon queen of the capital of killing." Su Mutian accepted bidong''s choice as long as it was her favorite choice. But bibidong was surprised: "can you be powerful in the Wulin hall? The kind who can do whatever he wants?" Su Mutian: "maybe, it should be." "Let''s go. I''ll get up after I absorb the soul ring. One more day, I''ll be Z bigger, and the higher the risk!" Su Mutian: " At this time, the dying body of the Millennium human face magic spider was slowly dragged. The man was holding a purple snake spear and had a beautiful face. Chapter 96 "Stop, put down my soul ring!" Bibi East scolded the woman. Damn it! This is the Millennium Soul Ring I fought hard for! How dare Ann steal? Su Mutian also noticed the woman. He had short blue gray hair and a short skirt with snake patterns. Su Mutian thought she looked familiar, as if he had seen her somewhere, but he had never seen her. After being drunk by bidong, it was obvious that she was also surprised. "I first saw this human faced magic spider." Chaotian Xiang settled down and looked directly at Bibi''s host. She noticed that bidon''s body was shaky, apparently harmed by the toxins of human face spiders. And as a level 42 soul sect, she must be irresistible to the child, and the man around her Just like all the people who saw him, Chao Tianxiang was amazed at Su Mutian''s appearance and his bearing. Here comes the Soul Ring! Su Mutian made this judgment as soon as he heard it. This scene... Deja vu? "I''m Chao Tianxiang, the daughter of elder snake spear in Wu soul hall." When she said this, she wanted the other party to know how big her backstage was and let the other party let the human faced magic spider out. However, it is very difficult to find a suitable soul beast, so it is generally difficult to grab the soul beast in need from others. However, as soon as the name of Wu soul hall comes out, all parties of Tiandou empire will give up some thin noodles. Just after chaotianxiang''s export, Su Mutian guessed like this. Chaotianxiang? Chaotianxiang! Thinking for a moment, Su Mu''s sky froze. Is that chaotianxiang? Long Gong Meng Shu and she Po Chao Tianxiang are collectively known as long Gong she Po. The martial soul fusion skills of the couple are comparable to the title Douluo! Then chaotianxiang asked tentatively, "Your Excellency is the new elder of the elder hall, elder Gaia of Qinglian?" "Do you know me?" it''s interesting. Su Mutian is a little interested in chaotianxiang, but don''t get me wrong. Is it interest or sexual interest. Unexpectedly, the snake woman with wrinkled and sour face was no worse than Meng when she was young. Unfortunately, her talent is not high, and she stops at the realm of soul emperor all her life. In another twenty or thirty years, she will grow old and look like an aunt, and then look like an old woman. "It is said that elder Qinglian looks gentle, modest and gentle as jade, and elder Qinglian applied to the star forest to hunt the ninth soul ring a few days ago. I dare to make this guess." Chao Tianxiang respectfully said: "although this human faced magic spider is a rare soul beast, it is not a big deal for elder Qinglian. He will soon be able to hunt another better one... What''s more, it seems that the child has just been promoted from the soul master to the great soul master, and can''t absorb it My friend was hurt by the poison of this human faced magic spider. We must use its blood essence as a guide to force the poison out. Elder Qinglian, do you think you can give me this human faced magic spider? " Chao Tianxiang took a meaningful look at BI bidong and asked Su Mutian for instructions. She has respect for the new elder, but she doesn''t necessarily have much respect. After all, snake spear Douluo is a senior elder in the elder hall. He must be one level higher than Su Mutian. I didn''t expect that the elder Qinglian looked so young. She She has a point. Su Mutian roughly estimated the year of the human faced magic spider. It was about 1400 years, which really exceeded the tolerance of the second soul ring of the normal soul master. However, chaotianxiang''s words suddenly opened up Bitong''s eyes. She was deeply frozen in the sky. Heart. Good. No wonder the big brother suddenly wants to change his face and take himself to join the Wulin hall. It turned out that he had already arranged everything and was waiting to bring himself here! And use face changing skills to make others don''t recognize themselves. This trick, tut tut Learned! But what''s my business? What else is the upper limit theory of Soul Ring? Where is there so much truth to say? "I want it. It''s the first time I hunted a soul beast. It''s still a thousand years old. I want to use it as my soul ring." bibidong licked his lips and pointed to the human face magic spider. Su Mutian picked her up and nourished her body with a gentle soul force. Really, I''m still restless when I''m poisoned. "Little sister, can you give it to your sister? There''s a human life there." Chao Tianxiang was a little helpless, but she was more curious or surprised. The little girl killed the human face magic spider?! Not from elder Qinglian Gang? Wait a minute. I''ve never heard that elder Qinglian has a wife or lover, let alone a daughter. Well, it''s estimated that little Lori is not ten years old? £¡ Elder Qinglian''s secret marriage! Chao Tianxiang stroked her mouth. She seemed to have found a major secret. Otherwise, how could she have another child for nothing? Is it... Or a single father?! I don''t know why, bibidong could have been strong enough to support the neurotoxin of the human face magic spider, but he fell into Su Mutian''s arms and fell asleep. He pinched Su Mutian''s clothes on his chest and sipped his mouth, as if he were sipping If Su Mutian knew Chao Tianxiang''s mind, he would have to spit blood. "Asleep." Su Mutian smiled. Then he looked at Chaotian Xiang and said, "who is the man you want to save?" "Alas... To be honest, it''s my son." Xiang Xiang sighed: "I know I can''t take this human faced magic spider from the elder, but it''s my only son. If the toxin invades the bone marrow later, I..." It was a young woman. But "It should be easy to fight a human faced magic spider with your strength for more than 1000 years. How can your children be poisoned?" Su Mutian asked his doubts. The soul sect of more than 40 levels beat this human faced magic spider with blood. Chao Tianxiang only smiled bitterly and motioned for the host in his arms: "the situation of the elder is not the same, but my child is more serious." "Huh?" Su Mutian also noticed Chao Tianxiang''s unusual eyes. What do you mean? What do you mean, not the same? "Well, you misunderstood. This child is not mine. It''s a genius boy I found from outside." "HMM." Chao Tianxiang showed an expression that I knew. "Let''s go and have a look." Su Mutian held bibidong and stepped forward: "take the spider and lead the way in front." Chaotianxiang was delighted. He hurriedly carried the human faced magic spider with the bandage and took Su Mutian outside the star forest. On the way, Su Mutian and Chao Tianxiang got to know something about each other. She dared to tell the truth only when she repeatedly promised Chao Tianxiang that she would not disclose her son''s affairs to the Wulin hall. It turned out that her son was a mutated martial spirit, but a evil snake Beiba. Since the birth of her son, she and Meng Shu have kept her son outside, and dare not put the child''s information in the organization of wusoul hall. At this time, his child also broke through level 10. He foolishly ran over to hunt the soul ring. Unexpectedly, he met a human faced magic spider before entering the inner circle. If it hadn''t been for his coincidence, the human faced magic spider might have eaten people. It''s not far from the battle between bibidong and the human faced magic spider. So they arrived soon. Chapter 97 The child''s lips were purple, and a wound was covered in his dirty clothes. It was obviously bitten by the human face magic spider, and the child''s facial expression was frightened. It should be frightened by the human face magic spider. This toxin needs to be dissolved with the most precious spider liquid of human face magic spider, and obtaining this spider liquid will damage the cultivation of human face magic spider. Generally speaking, it will break the soul ring so that people can''t absorb it normally. Without saying a word, Su Mutian cut open the abdomen of the human faced magic spider three inches with bibidong''s evil dagger, pinched out a bag, crushed it, applied some to the child''s wound, and instilled some into his body. "For almost two hours, he should have some reactions. Now you can take him to a nearby place to find a healing soul master to help with the treatment." Su Mutian''s movements moved like clouds and flowing water, which surprised Chao Tianxiang. It''s really hard. It''s your duty to let others give you, and it''s your duty not to let them. If the other party doesn''t give the human face spider to herself, she will have resentment. If the child dies like this, she will regard the other party as an enemy. This is human nature. "Thank you, really, thank you very much." Chao Tianxiang''s throat is hoarse. "Where''s your husband?" It is said that dragon and snake love each other very much. If they don''t have the same heart, it''s difficult for them to display the fusion technology of two martial souls. "He..." As Chao Tianxiang said, he picked up the child: "he has been sent to the capital of killing to perform tasks. Is the elder interested in him?" My husband is just a small man. Apart from my father, I don''t think he will be remembered by other martial soul hall leaders, right? "No." Su Mutian asked casually. He just didn''t know why. He had a bad feeling. Maybe this child is the reason why the Dragon Lord and snake woman broke up with the Wu soul hall? After Chao Tianxiang left with his son, bibidong''s eyelids moved and slowly woke up. The body is still a little numb, but it''s no problem. Su Mutian dispelled those anesthetic toxins with soul power. Although there were residues, they basically had no effect. When bibidong woke up, his first sight was to see if his human face magic spider was still there. Then he sighed with relief when he saw the body of the human faced magic spider. But then he found that the Soul Ring of the human faced magic spider was gone. No! Bibidong looked at Su Mutian and said with tears in his eyes, "big brother, do you think she looks good and plump?" "What? What are you talking about?!" Su Mutian was silly. Is that what an eight year old would say? Are you scolding me for being old? "Otherwise, why give my soul to her!" Bibidong looked up, straightened his chest and said wrongfully, "Dong''Er is just not developing now. It''s plain, but Dong''Er must be no worse than her in the future, hum!" My nose is going red. Su Mutian: " You''re not bad, you TM... Forget it, be calm and don''t be impatient Su Mutian tried to explain to bidong peacefully. But there was something wrong with bidong. The more he listened to the tone, it seemed that he was jealous. After listening to his explanation, bidong''s mood was calmer, but he was still a little angry. He gave a foot to the body of the human faced magic spider. But unexpectedly, this kick turned out to be a big surprise. Bidong looked at the soul bone in front of him. "External soul bone ¡¤ eight spider spear!" Isn''t this TM the human faced magic spider with the hero''s aura originally prepared for Tang San? ܳ! "Dong''Er." "Huh?" "Absorb it quickly!" Hurry up, this thing is a treasure! Don''t leave any resources for Tang San! "Hum!" bibidong shrugged his nose at Su Mutian. I don''t want to talk to you! Unless you come and hug me! "Come on, Dong''Er, aren''t you excited?" Su Mutian was a little excited. He didn''t have a soul bone, but bibidong hunted it. No. Since Tang Min gave birth to a baby, he felt more and more that he was the protagonist. It doesn''t make sense to be worse than East by luck. Is it true that this little girl took 100 million points of her luck? "Dong''Er, you always have eight legs. Now, with eight spears attached to the soul bone, it''s like having sixteen legs. Originally, your back is your weakness. With eight spider spears as a shield, you are all-round protection or attack." Bidon''s face is purple. This is the voice of big brother himself. Which pot doesn''t open, which pot! You know, after the opening of bibidong Wu soul, it is very destructive to the image. The real body of the spider is very ugly, which is very inconsistent with her own appearance. For this, Su Mutian is also trying to improve her, but he has no thoughts. This is also urgent. The martial soul is innate, and the evolution of the martial soul needs an appropriate time. Bibidong took a look at Su Mutian, and then began to absorb eight spider Spears on the spot. And during this time. Su Mutian differentiated another one and wandered in the star forest, looking for a lucky Millennium human face magic spider at random. No way, since xiaonizi is so infatuated with human faced magic spiders, she can only pet them. Boom ~ In the forest, the eight spider Spears on bidong''s back pierced his clothes, revealing his white back and the dark lines of the eight spider spears. succeed. Faster than I expected. Su Mutian sighed darkly. Although bibidong was one ahead of others in martial spirit, even his talent was not less than the three limits. Perhaps, under the guidance of not hiding any selfishness, she is fully competent for the throne. What I deserve is not to condescend to the throne of Luocha. She is the brightest star of this era. "Your human face magic spider." Su Mutian smiled warmly: "although the year is 200 years lower, it is the closest." "Big brother..." Bi bidong was still a little angry, but looking at the human faced magic spider... Even his head was stabbed, obviously imitating her previous methods. "Give it the last knife. Now I''m using my soul to maintain its life." Su Mutian said. Life always needs a sense of ceremony, doesn''t it? "Hmm!" bibidong nodded, jumped up and kissed him on the face. Then start absorbing the second soul ring. Su Mu Tian''s face was a little red. To tell you the truth, he was also afraid. There are absolutely few examples in history that level 20 absorbs the spirits and beasts of the millennium. But in bidon... Should it be ok? After all, Su Mutian vaguely remembered that bibidong was the only magical figure in his impression that the second soul ring was purple. No matter how good the conditions are, the third Soul Ring starts to be the purple soul ring, but bibidong breaks this taboo. This shows that the upper limit theory of soul ring is only suitable for cultivating ordinary soul masters, not extreme soul masters. However, the process of absorbing the limit soul cycle is much more difficult than the ordinary soul cycle. Before long, bibidong began to sweat and his body began to tremble. But at this time, she''d better survive on her own. Four hours later. Su Mutian finally relieved and put down his worries. Calm down. Bibidong really succeeded in absorbing it! However, at that moment, bidong''s Soul Ring just emerged, and he fainted in less than three seconds Chapter 98 In the twinkling of an eye, another three years passed. In these three years, Su Mutian hunted several soul rings in the star forest with bibidong. Su Mutian attracted the unanimous approval of other elders in the snake spear Douluo. Su Mutian easily entered the elder hall to obtain the Deacon power. It''s estimated that Chao Tianxiang didn''t blow less to snake spear Douluo behind the scenes. Later, Chao Tianxiang also found an excuse to fall into the farnos province far away from the headquarters of the Wulin hall. The purpose of nature is to protect the evil spirit child. And the road of the Wuhun hall in bidong starts here. After su Mutian brought her back, accepted the baptism of angels and improved her temperament, she reluctantly eliminated the concerns of thousands of streams. Due to the twin martial spirit and congenital full soul power of bibidong, qiandaoliu regards her as the Savior of the martial soul hall. This originated from Su Mutian''s killing Chihiro disease. Since then, there has been a lack of saints or saints in the Wuhun hall. The young generation of soul masters lack leaders and have been in a loose state. Therefore, the comparison of thousands of channels and flows is more important than the East. that day. In the angel hall. A thousand streams stood with their hands on their backs. He stood at the top of the temple, with bidong waiting behind him. For a long time, a thousand streams sighed and said, "Dong''Er, do you know the origin of our Wulin hall?" Bibidong nodded, "it''s the blessing of angels and gods." "Yes." Qiandaoliu looked at such a big angel sculpture and said, "when the Wuhun hall grows, our angel faith becomes stronger and stronger. Then, the greater the chance of success of the angel successor." Qiandaoliu suddenly turned back and said, "would you like to be my daughter?" "Ah... Ah?" Bidong was stunned. Female... Daughter? "I once had a son. He inherited my appearance... Although he is not as talented as me, he can be regarded as the favored son of heaven." "He, where are the people?" Bibidong blinked big eyes. She came to the Wu soul hall for so long. She had never heard of the big sacrifice with children? As everyone knows, the tragic death of Chihiro disease has a great impact on the Wulin hall. Who dares to talk about it easily? Everyone was silent, just as it was a dream. When they woke up, they lost it in their hearts. "He... Went far away." Qiandaoliu sighed deeply: "although he rarely reached the height I expected of him, he has always been my child and the pillar of the Wulin hall." "But he''s gone. We need a new person who can support the world." "My daughter, bibidong, do you want to be this person and the saint of the Wu soul temple?" Thousands of streams open their arms. He spoke forcefully, like an angel. "What can you do to be a saint?" Can you dominate the world as big brother said? There is starlight in bibidong''s eyes. Now she is eleven years old and is a level 31 soul statue. It''s time. Qiandaoliu looked at bidong with satisfaction. Although she was not her own child, but the child brought back by Qinglian Dou luogaia, she was flowing with different blood. However, as long as she is properly taught, she can support the future of the martial soul hall, then qiandaoliu will devote her efforts to her. "To be a saint, everyone will believe in you and everyone must respect you," said qiandaoliu. "Will the elders listen to me, too?" "Normally, of course!" Hearing the reply of qiandaoliu, bidong secretly smiled cunningly. To become a saint, you can order the elder. Of course, elder Qinglian is also in this ranks... Hey hey ~ "I will!" Bidong''s voice was so loud and firm that he even made qiandaoliu smile with satisfaction. This son, with a clear voice and no hesitation, seems to have a considerable faith in angel God. It is worth giving enough expectations! "Very good!" Qiandaoliu threw out a token to Bibi''s host: "this is my invitation letter to the saint of the Wuhun temple. I want you to beat all the contestants in the Shengzi trial. It''s as easy as a palm in your soul respect." He has spread the news about the selection of the Holy Son (daughter) in the Wu soul hall to the two empires and all religious sects, and the age is limited to eight to twelve. Because Chihiro Ji was killed, the Wulin hall has always been attacked by this weakness. The world pointed out that although it has the world-wide great skill of expelling evil soul masters, there are no successors in such a large Wulin hall, which is always a little generous. The son''s ascendance is imminent, and qiandaoliu wants to publicize it to let everyone know the strength of wusoul hall. It is not only temporary strength, but permanent strength. Their youth, or the childhood generation, can still crush all other religious doors! In fact, bidong does have this strength. At the age of 11, soul Zun is proud. Even the leading teenagers in the three schools are only in their twenties. "Can I have an elder as a bodyguard?" Bidon asked again. "Escort..." thousands of people squint. The selection of saints is very important. Now the empire is under pressure and the last three are eyeing. The situation is so complicated that from the standpoint of Wu soul hall, it is difficult to guarantee that no one will assassinate bibidong. Is it too much to have a bodyguard? Not too much. Just want the elder Qiandaoliu finally nodded: "who do you want?" "Elder Qinglian." "Yes." Qiandaoliu nodded. It was elder Qinglian who saved bibidong. They were very close. I can''t hide it from him. So he nodded, but elder Qinglian still has many things to deal with. He can only work hard for him and pay a lot recently. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Wuhundian college. This is a soul master college full of sacred atmosphere and high compatibility. There are magnificent buildings here. Every 200 meters, there is a battle platform, flower pool and viewing platform. It has the most luxurious teacher lineup in the two empires. If the soul division College of wuhundian publicizes its teachers to the outside world, it can only rank second in the two empires. It is estimated that no college dares to be the first. Here, masters at the levels of soul saint and soul Douluo are used as teachers, while soul masters below the soul emperor can only be used as student fighters - that is, those who fight with students and help them improve their combat experience. On unspecified days every year, the elders of the Wulin hall also come to teach occasionally. When they meet favorite students, they will be accepted as closed disciples. In short, excellent resources are inclined in wuhundian college. People like Shrek school who came from a mixed background can teach better than wuhundian college. In fact, it''s nonsense. During this time, the flow of people in wuhundian college was more than usual, and even the patrol was strengthened. Many of these people are new faces for students of wuhundian college. Obviously, they are all invited to the various sects. Even if they know they can''t be promoted to the Holy Son (daughter) of the Wulin temple, they will still come. Because the rewards offered by Wu soul hall are really rich. As long as you compete, you can get at least one thousand gold soul coins. This is the saint trials that thousands of streams are going to hold. Chapter 99 "Who is that man?" A young man with clean appearance and neat clothes came from the gate of Wuhun hall college. He was followed by several accompanying teenagers. It seems to follow him. In fact, those accompanying teenagers deliberately stay away from him. They are clearly a group of people. At first glance, they seem to be strangers. But their clothes are the same. Their clothes are blue, with blue dragons tattooed on them. The dragon shape is domineering and powerful. It is not difficult to guess their origin. "It seems to be the young master of blue Tyrannosaurus Rex!" There''s a history of people coming out. "The son of blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex patriarch Yu Yuanzhen!" "It''s said that he is a mutant Wuhun. The good dragon has become a pug. Unexpectedly, he also came to participate in the Holy Son trial of Wuhun hall?" "I''m afraid he''ll be beaten out without two rounds?" someone sarcastically said. "Alas... I think it''s really sad that Master Yu gave birth to a waste son in the battle of pingdang evil soul master." Yu Xiaogang walked in from the gate of Wuhun hall college, and the gossip around him didn''t break. He is used to it. Perhaps this is the so-called life. People are used to ridicule others and magnify the depraved or inferior side of others, so as to achieve the purpose of ridiculing others and making themselves happy. And more sad. Even the people of Yu Xiaogang''s same family treat him as if they were different. When others point out to Yu Xiaogang, some of them are even laughing and gossiping about Yu Xiaogang''s black material. They deliberately stay away from Yu Xiaogang, just to show that they are different from this waste. They are the pride of the blue Tyrannosaurus Rex. They are geniuses, not waste that can''t break through level 20 in their teens. Let alone breaking through level 20 in his teens, the elders of the family clearly said that it is unknown whether Yu Xiaogang can break through the realm of great soul master in his life. In the eyes of ordinary people, maybe the great soul master is also a soul master. However, for a large sect, a great soul master who can only reach level 20 in his life is a real drag. Don''t forget that the soul of martial arts is inherited from generation to generation and linked to genes, so the survival of the fittest is inevitable. A waste soul master cannot have a normal status in this sect. Generally speaking, it will lose the right of spouse. However, it has to be said that Yu Xiaogang''s personal design is very similar to the protagonist in traditional novels, except for the lack of a golden finger. Waste talent, but he is the son of the sect leader. Even waste, identity is there. Yu Xiaogang''s chest was dull. Ignoring the whispers of others, he walked out of the crowded place at a faster speed. He went to the conference room of wuhundian college, which is the privilege of the superior sect. Two people entered with him. One was an elder at the level of soul duel. The other is Yu Minghao. He is the one who participated in the competition. Yu Xiaogang was just sent by Yu Yuanzhen to gain insight. The meeting room is already full of people. Ning Fengzhi, who was given great expectations by the Qibao Liuli sect, sat at the table with a teenager standing beside him. At a young age, the child had white hair and had an innate sharpness in his eyes. As the first auxiliary sect in the world, Qibao Liuli sect will not participate in this kind of war alone. But Ning Fengzhi found a very special child to participate as a representative. After all, no matter who the saint is, the first three will reward the soul bones of different years. The Qibao Liuli sect lacks a strong fighter, and its ability to hunt the Soul Ring soul bone is naturally insufficient. Other main gates naturally attach great importance to this soul bone. The seat at the top is a pretty girl. At a glance, people engrave her appearance in their minds. And she glanced at the young man wearing the elder clothes of the Wulin hall. The young man was even more amazing. He was not only unable to move his eyes, but also respected as the elder of the Wulin hall. That''s naturally bibidong and Su Mutian. "Hello, Qibao Liuli sect, Ning Fengzhi." seeing Yu Xiaogang and others entering, Ning Fengzhi introduced himself and stretched out a friendly arm. "Blue electric overlord dragon clan, Yu Minghao." Yu Minghao shook hands with Ning Fengzhi first. In front of him, the young man with a leisurely mind was the next leader of Qibao Liuli sect. "Ning Shaozhu''s high price at the soul master auction the year before last is really amazing." at this time, Yu Xiaogang might as well take a risk. "I really admire the business as a shield and the interest channel of the sect." He has different concerns from others. Ning Fengzhi is a generation of business wizards. He has a faint hunch that Ning Fengzhi''s future is likely to create a business empire. "Oh, are you still interested in this matter? Are you?" Ning Fengzhi has a little interest in Yu Xiaogang. In this era of soul masters, there are surprisingly few soul masters who can pay attention to business. "Blue electric tyrant dragon clan, Yu Xiaogang." Yu Xiaogang arched his hand. "It''s Yu Xiaogang, the shooting dog. Don''t take our blue Tyrannosaurus Rex with you." Yu Minghao was cold, and his attitude was really bad. However, it is ironically justified. Yu Xiaogang''s arrival at Wuhun is Luo sanpao, which is essentially far from the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex. But Su Mutian was not calm when he heard Yu Xiaogang''s self introduction. Is theory Master Yu Xiaogang in place? Hearing Yu Minghao''s sarcasm at Yu Xiaogang, Su Mutian inevitably lamented that Yu Xiaogang''s life was also very difficult since childhood, but this situation can also capture the love of the two beauties, which makes people sigh. I just don''t know, bidon, she Su Mutian was a little sad. Sure enough, bidong got excited immediately. Bibidong said, "what is a shooting dog?" Yu Minghao smiled and replied, "is his martial spirit a dog or a cute puppy? He often farts, so we all call him a farting dog." As he spoke, he gestured like a dog. It''s a real dog. "Well." After seeing Yu Xiaogang more deeply than the East, there were no waves. She has read the information about Yu Xiaogang. He is a variant and useless martial soul. He is not worth being an opponent. Or Ning Fengzhi noticed that Yu Xiaogang''s face was not good-looking, so he rounded up the scene and said, "anyway, it''s fate for us to get together this time." "Yes, that''s what we say about the Shengzi trial, but we all know that Donger''s sister must win the championship," Yu Minghao said. Bidong''s face was cold and the table patted: "if you dare call me that again, your mouth will be torn!" what the fuck? So tough? Yuminghao''s little heart was frightened. I didn''t expect that bidong looked smart and beautiful, but he was always angry. But... Even my eldest brother hasn''t called me so intimately. What''s your name so beautiful? Afterwards. While watching the challenge before the game, Su Mutian coughed and asked, "well, Dong''Er, what do you think of Yu Xiaogang?" Chapter 100 "It''s not good to be wordy and pretend to be elegant." Bibidong shrugged his nose. "Don''t you like it?" Su Mutian relaxed. His seemingly plain tone was actually as flustered as a dog. Who knows, bibidong picked up his toes, pressed Su Mutian''s chest and said softly, "elder brother, do you want me to like him? Elder brother doesn''t want me?" "Don''t make trouble." Su Mutian slapped bibidong''s head and forcibly broke it back: "cough, there are many people, pay attention to the image." "Can it be where there are few people?" bibidong smiled cunningly. "No, you are still young. Don''t think too much. Play the game well first." Su Mutian said helplessly. "Grow up soon!" Bibidong straightened his chest and looked fierce. "Moreover, most of the so-called upper three sects and representatives of the royal family are just level 20 great soul masters. I won''t lose." Bibidong has an innate pride. Maybe this pride comes from his parents. But one must not be without pride, and one must not be arrogant. This pride should be suppressed. Su Mutian pointed to the center of the venue and closely followed the white haired boy around Ning Fengzhi: "do you know who he is?" "Ningfeng''s little attendant is called chenling." bidong nodded. He looks very natural and unrestrained, and there is a sense of mystery between them, which makes people wonder about his strength. But it makes people feel that he is very strong! "Friends, not attendants." Su Mutian stressed. "Oh?" That''s interesting. To become friends with the little patriarch of Qibao Liuli sect, you either have a strong sect background or have a unique personal charm. But a 12-year-old boy, what is on an equal footing with Ning Fengzhi? "He is one of the descendants of the seven kill sword, and his cousin is Chenxin, a famous swordsman among the people of the two empires." Su Mutian said lightly, "the seven kill sword has been handed down from generation to generation. It is recognized as the most powerful martial soul. Even if he is two levels weaker than you, he is still your difficult opponent." Bibidong scratched his head and asked, "isn''t the recognized strongest weapon Wuhun the inheritance Wuhun Haotian hammer of the hidden Shizong clan Haotian clan?" "The strongest weapon is really Haotian hammer. There is nothing wrong with this hammer. Haotian hammer is extremely overbearing. It is a destructive and terrible spirit." Su Mutian seemed to recall the beginning. Tang Chen fought with posisi holding the power of Poseidon with Haotian hammer, and he could still hold it. For others, I''m afraid I can only be killed by the second. "But you have to distinguish between the concepts of attack and destruction." Su Mutian explained: "if the seven kill sword and Haotian hammer attack a thick iron plate with the same soul force, Haotian hammer will skew the iron plate, but the seven kill sword will pierce the iron plate. Do you think it can be said that Haotian hammer is more aggressive than the seven kill sword?" "No." bidong thought for a moment. He felt that what big brother said was very reasonable, so he shook his head. "In fact, the weapon soul has physical advantages over the beast soul, so don''t underestimate your opponent." Su Mutian continued. "Physical advantage?" bibidong wondered a little. What is physical advantage? "The physical advantage of the weapon soul is that when fighting against the beast soul, it can cause irreparable damage to you by virtue of the characteristics of the soul, either sharp or thick." "Although the beast Wu soul has a greater increase in the soul master''s own physique, it is far inferior to the weapon Wu soul in terms of physical properties." "I see." "That is to say, although I am stronger than their soul power, I don''t necessarily cause fatal injuries when I hit them three times in the fight, but if it is a weapon soul, it only takes one time to decide the outcome." "Smart!" Su Mutian touched Bi bidong''s head and said with a smile, "you don''t have to be afraid if it''s not enough. Your dead spider is the top martial soul among the animal martial spirits. Although it doesn''t account for any gimmick like the seven kill sword, the second soul ring and the third Soul Ring are Millennium soul rings, which are crushed anyway." The second soul ring can absorb the Millennium soul ring. Su Mutian dares to guarantee that bibidong is definitely the representative of that era. "Of course!" Bibidong raised his proud head and immediately asked, "it''s over. Let''s go and play?" "Play?" "Yes, playing the night market of Tian Du Cheng can be fun, but Dong Er has never been there. It''s hard to leave the big eye line, big brother brother, you can play with me." Bibidong shook Su Mutian''s hand and said, it''s like her daughter is flirting with her father, but it''s not father and daughter. Bidon is telling the truth. Since she came to the Wu soul hall, due to her unique talent, qiandaoliu attaches great importance to it. Naturally, she has devoted a lot of human and material resources to cultivate her, so she has no time to have fun. This is also the reason why bibidong and qiandaoliu asked Su Mutian to come over and let the big brother go shopping with him. But in this critical period, how could su Mutian agree? "No!" Su Mutian said decisively. The moon is high and the night wind is cool. The night of Tiandou city is bustling and beautiful. Some soul masters, hammer soul masters and Xiong soul masters, perform broken stones in the chest, and some great soul masters of Feiyan soul perform flying tightrope walking in the circus. Here, it seems that the martial spirit has become a kind of entertainment rather than a fighting thing. Perhaps, some martial spirits are more suitable for performance, which is the diversity of martial spirits. Bibidong changed into a pink dress, holding a string of ice sugar gourd in one hand and Su Mutian''s big hand in the other. She took one and put it in her mouth. She stuffed her cheeks. Soon the brown sugar on the outer skin melted and dyed her lips bright red. "Here." Bibidong handed the ice sugar gourd in his hand to Su Mutian: "I''ll give you one." "I don''t eat." Su Mutian shook his head and refused. He has a fear of sweets. Long cavities "No, you eat, you eat!" Bibidong raised his toes, put the ice sugar gourd in front of him and put it close to his lips. There was a strange feeling. "OK, OK, I''ll take one!" Su Mutian said helplessly. I don''t know why, he has a sense of being controlled by women. Then Su Mutian swallowed one, not like bibidong. He chewed it twice and swallowed it directly. But after chewing the Hawthorn wrapped in rock sugar, he burst out sour juice. His eyes were so sour that he couldn''t open, and a chill came naturally. This hawthorn is really sour! Seeing Su Mutian''s appearance, bidong grinned and blossomed. I saw my big brother like this for the first time. Very embarrassed and lovely! "Ha ha." Bibidong smiled: "big brother, you are so funny. I bought sour Hawthorn specially. You still bite it down." Su Mutian''s face was stiff and he didn''t have a good way: "you didn''t say it earlier!" "Slightly ~" bibidong made a face at Su Mutian: "you didn''t ask me!" Immediately, she rushed into the crowd, which made Su Mutian very helpless. Sure enough, it''s not good to go shopping with girls! Chapter 101 "Come after me!" Bidong''s figure waved to Su Mutian in the crowd. Su Mutian inevitably shook his head and showed a faint smile. I''m still chasing you... An idol play? "Alas..." Su Mutian just shook his figure and appeared in front of bibidong. He looked at her helplessly and said, "if you mess around again, you will be punished!" "Cut, it''s boring." bibidong curled his lips, obviously dissatisfied with Su Mutian''s easy catching up with him. He is a title Douluo or an agile martial spirit. Of course, he is fast! "How will you punish me?" Bidon said with some expectation. "I''m leaving." knowing what was thinking in bidong''s small head, Su Mutian turned around and was about to leave. The little ghost spirit is very thoughtful. "Hey? That won''t work!" Bibidong stopped Su Mutian''s way: "the great sacrifice said that you came to protect me this time. You should listen to me. I command you to take me!" Bibidong akimbo took out the token and was in high spirits. Su Mu was stunned. Good guy, take the chicken feather as the arrow. Owe a call! In full view of the public, Su Mutian took the candidate Saint bibidong of the Wu soul hall to a remote tavern. Pop! Su Mutian slapped bidong''s ass and said, "dare you command me not?" "I am a saint. The great sacrifice said that the saint is higher than the elder. You should listen to me!" Bibidong struggled on Su Mutian''s thigh, then sat up, looked into Su Mutian''s eyes and said: "Elder Qinglian, you should listen to the words of the virgin baby, watch me sleep every day, and be the first to prepare toiletries for the virgin every morning, okay?" "What?" Such a rude request! Su Mutian suspected that he had heard wrong. I''m a big title Douluo. I''m here to be your nanny brother? "I refuse!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª At seven in the morning two days later. Su Mutian skillfully opened the door of bidong''s room, skillfully entered the shower room, skillfully turned on the hot water switch, and skillfully received a basin of hot water Sitting on the plush big bed quilt, Su Mutian fished out her head with bibidong''s beautiful hair. Feeling the temperature difference between inside and outside, bibidong woke up at once. She knew it was su Mutian, so she arched her head in the quilt and retracted her head. "There are still two hours before the game." Su Mu said helplessly every day, "get up quickly." "No ~" Bibidong rubbed his eyes and said, "you can''t get up until you get up early and kiss." Bibidong poked out his young and cunning head from the quilt and leaned against Su Mutian. Seeing that Su Mutian didn''t respond, bibidong pretended to be wronged and said, "can''t even meet the little requirements of the child?" "If you don''t get up again, the virgin trial will be renamed the son trial." Su Mutian said faintly. Originally, it was a black curtain. The banner of the competition was written about the saint trials. Obviously, it was written for bibidong. They play coquettish in the daily series here, but the wuhundian college is as anxious as the ants on the hot pot. The president of wuhundian college looked at the boiling venue and said anxiously, "where''s the saint? Why hasn''t the saint come yet? The game will start soon!" Bidon hasn''t been selected yet, so he called the saint. What is enlightenment? This is it. "Maybe... The saint was too tired to practice yesterday, so she was late, but elder Qinglian has called, and should be soon." a soul Douluo teaching director replied. "I hope so," said the president of wuhundian college sadly. He really can''t do anything about it. Bibidong is a little witch. In the first year of joining the Wu soul hall, the great sacrifice entrusted her with an important task and placed her in the angel hall to wash her soul. The next year, he personally took bibidong hunting soul ring. As the best girl student of wuhundian college, bidong highlights the essence of the witch incisively and vividly in the school. Smash the plaque in the teachers'' hall of wuhundian college, beat male students, and make an appointment with other colleges I do everything. The key is that the president of wuhundian college still dare not make more small reports with qiandaoliu. Because once, he had just done something bad with the thousand streams and make complaints about the East. As a level 89 soul Douluo, he was bruised and swollen. He didn''t dare to show up for a week. I''m afraid no one can know the pain. He seriously suspected that it was a veteran of the Wulin hall, even qiandaoliu himself. Otherwise, who moves so fast and hits him when his front foot passes and his heel comes? The elder Qinglian was also suspicious, but he had just been promoted to the title Douluo at that time. It was impossible for him to abuse himself with blood only by virtue of his physical strength! In desperation, Su Mutian could only kiss bibidong''s forehead. Bibidong jumped up from the bed with satisfaction... Let Su Mutian wait on her to dress. But if this is an adult, Su Mutian can kick her. But who let her be bibidong... She chose to save it by herself "You won''t look good until you grow up." Su Mutian said fiercely in his heart. Fifteen minutes later. The trial has opened. At this time, Su Mu took bidong into the field. There was a specially assigned person here waiting for the arrival of bibidong. As soon as he saw Su Mutian and bibidong, he came up and led them to the challenge arena. The rules are simple. A total of 19 Saint selection arenas and 139 sect arenas. Everyone in the zongmen challenge arena can participate and challenge. The top ten rewards are given by the Wu soul hall. This is a means to win over people. Only qualified players can participate in the saint''s selection challenge arena and challenge freely. After the battle, the winner can have 30 minutes of conditioning time, while the loser loses the opportunity to take the initiative to challenge and has no rest. If he loses again, he will be out directly. The champion is the one who stands last in the challenge arena. "Coming, coming!" "That''s him, the most terrible student sister of our wuhundian college!" As soon as bibidong appeared, everyone talked. Many people also noticed Su Mutian around her and muttered, "who is the young man around her? He''s so handsome!" "He is a new elder of the Wu soul hall. It is said that he is very appreciated by the great sacrifice!" "Wow, handsome and powerful!" A female student said, "bibidong is the person I want to be the most. It''s really enviable to be loved by thousands of people!" "Yes, it''s a proud girl." For the title Douluo''s strong, they can easily receive the voice of these discussions. Su Mutian calmly stepped onto the chief viewing platform. That''s where the president of wuhundian college is located. Su Mutian didn''t care about the envious words of outsiders. Bibidong is not a proud daughter of heaven. Her parents are just like dead. She has no relatives. If she follows the original book, she is the spokesman of Tiansha lone star. "Elder Qinglian!" Seeing Su Mutian coming up, the president of wuhundian college shook the tea lamp in his hand and quickly stood up to meet him. Chapter 102 "Please take your place and get ready!" "The game begins!" At this time, the voice of the adjudicator came from above the venue. "Elder snake spear, Lord Yu and Lord Ning, as well as the leaders of the lower three sects and representatives of external personnel of Haotian sect will arrive later." Headmaster Fu said respectfully to Su Mutian. To be reasonable, the position of president of wuhundian college is no lower than that of the elder, but the elder Qinglian is not only valued by the great sacrifice, but also has a countless relationship with the saint. So headmaster Fu had to lower his posture. That''s why he didn''t know that Su Mutian was the one who beat himself, otherwise he would have put on a bad face. Sure enough, soon, all the people president Fu said came on the stage and sat on the best viewing platform for commercial mutual blowing. "Feng Zhi is really young and promising. He has the style of leader Ning when he was young!" Yu Yuanzhen looked at Ning Fengzhi with satisfaction. Although Ning Fengzhi did a good job in dealing with the world and people, his cultivation was not bad, especially in the auxiliary system. Yu Yuanzhen glanced at Yu Xiaogang, who was waiting next to him, and sighed, "there are successors of the Qibao Liuli sect. How difficult the road ahead for my blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex!" Hearing this, Su Mutian nodded. Blue electric tyrant dragon clan is really because Yu Xiaogang has a difficult road ahead. In the original work, bibidong launched soul hunting after giving birth to a thousand feet of snow. He also wanted to kill the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex in order to help Yu Xiaogang export his evil Qi. Blue TV Tyrannosaurus Rex people''s attitude towards Yu Xiaogang, Su Mutian also saw it. It''s all contempt and discrimination. Yu Xiaogang is suffering from white eyes. Bi bidong is a man who dares to love and hate. His attitude towards his beloved is that he can bully. Others can''t look down on the man they like. Therefore, he chose to kill the blue electric tyrant dragon Zong, which made a bad breath for Yu Xiaogang. This practice is very extreme. It comes from the determination of killing in the blood. Lord Ning took a gratifying look at Ning Fengzhi. He didn''t have much to be proud of in his life, but Ning Fengzhi was one. But modesty still needs to be modest. Lord Ning said with an arch of his hand, "brother Yu, I''m flattered. This boy is just better luck. The blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex is the first animal martial spirit in the world. It''s even higher than the Xingluo Royal evil eye white tiger martial spirit. It must be a smooth wind and water in the future." "I want to rely more on your sect." Qibao Liuli sect, as an auxiliary sect, really needs the protection of powerful Wuhun sect. Of course, Yu Yuanzhen knew that this was just the other party''s polite words. He turned to Su Mutian and snake spear Douluo and said with a smile: "speaking of the future, we three have to rely on the Wulin hall in the future." Snake spear Douluo waved his hand and said, "the situation of Wuhun hall is not optimistic now. We have to support each other with the three major commodities to go on." "Are you right, elder Qinglian?" snake spear Douluo looked at Su Mutian. Unexpectedly, Su Mutian didn''t see these big guys doing business here at all. He just listened, but his thoughts drifted to the juvenile battle on the stage. Asked by the snake spear, Su Mutian patted his thigh and sighed, "Oh, boy, if you are more coquettish, you may succeed in killing!" He pointed to the two teenagers fighting in a certain field on the stage, one is Xiong Wuhun and the other is owl. "Cough..." Snake spear Douluo smiled kindly: "elder Qinglian, the two children, the one who lost was the strong King Kong bear soul, and the one who won... Cough, it''s president Fu''s grandson." "Frank''s talent is also good." snake spear Douluo looked at Dean Fu and praised him: "the strong King Kong bear spirit is known as unparalleled bravery. Frank knows how to skillfully turn strength, and he will be a talent in the future." It was frank and Zhao Wuji! Su Mutian took a look at the humble Yu Xiaogang. He still needs Liu Erlong and Qi Huo! Speaking of Liu Erlong, Su Mutian looked at Yu Yuanzhen again. A brother of the goods is an amorous man. Amorous men are not a crime. The most important thing is to be responsible. Is Yu Yuanzhen the brother responsible? Obviously, irresponsible. Since Liu Erlong was born, it''s not a shame that a man can''t control his big carving. But why should she be raised as an illegitimate daughter, so that Yu Xiaogang can treat Liu Erlong as a person who can inject feelings. Hearing the praise of snake spear Douluo, other people also followed kuafland''s outstanding talent. Dean Fu''s forehead was sweating. It''s not a good thing to be praised. It''s not fun to be praised. Dean Fu smiled and said, "it''s just good luck. The child of seven kill sword brought by Lord Ning this time is really amazing." "It''s ridiculous!" Lord Ning boasted, "the saint of your temple can be called an unparalleled genius in the world. It''s amazing that the soul Zun is only 11 years old." "She has to win the championship to count," said snake spear Douluo. The crowd remained silent. Good guy, there is only one soul master in a group of great soul masters who stands out from the crowd. It''s not internal. What''s internal? Naturally, it''s OK for you to know the doorway. There''s no need to wear it. Just then. The snake spear and Luo''s eyebrow trembled, pointed to another place and said, "Hey, it''s interesting. The child of seven kill sword is going to challenge the little melon child of the master of jade sect?" "It''s really interesting. The collision between the most powerful weapon soul in the mainland and the best beast soul in the world." Su Mutian nodded. The play is a little interesting. He subconsciously wanted to catch popcorn, but he caught it empty. Fortunately, no one paid attention, otherwise it would be very embarrassing. "Elder Qinglian thinks who can win?" Asked the snake spear Douro. Su Mutian replied seriously, "Dong''Er will win." "Ha ha ha!" Everyone laughed. That''s bullshit. "I mean, among them, elder Qinglian thinks who will win?" "I don''t know," Su Mutian said casually. "Yu Minghao will lose." Yu Xiaogang expressed his opinion in the corner: "Yu Minghao is worldly and has not mastered the essence of blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex like his father. On the contrary, the successor of the seven kill sword reveals a mysterious and frightening smell in his eyes. It can be seen that his understanding of his martial spirit is far better than Yu Minghao." "So if there is no accident, Yu Minghao will lose." When Yu Xiaogang said this, Yu Yuanzhen''s face turned green. When Yu Minghao comes on the stage, it represents the face of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex. You say Yu Minghao will lose. Doesn''t that mean that the martial spirit of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex can''t compare with the seven kill sword? Then give the seat of the last three to seven kill sword! "Shut up!" Yu Yuanzhen scolded, "self righteous, what are you talking about?" Yu Xiaogang blushed with scolding and whispered, "I''m telling the truth." "Brother Yu, stop your anger. It''s just a child''s joke. You can''t take it seriously. In my opinion, Minghao''s child is good. Ling''er is a match this time. It''s hard to predict the outcome." the sect leader quickly made a round. "Lord Ning is right. Don''t be so harsh with children. We should educate them with explosive thinking and don''t wipe out children''s nature." Su Mutian couldn''t help but help himself. When he saw Yu Yuanzhen, he wanted to slap Yu Xiaogang. It was still on this occasion. It can be imagined that Yu Xiaogang was beaten in private. Although he doesn''t like Yu Xiaogang, he is still a baby after all, so he won''t target him. I can''t take my wife anyway. However, Yu Xiaogang''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing Su Mutian''s remarks. Don''t erase the child''s nature. What philosophical and meaningful words. Originally, Ning Feng wanted to take Yu Xiaogang out with him to avoid being scolded here. But Yu Xiaogang''s eyes were firm, as if he had identified something. He broke away from Ning Fengzhi, held his arm, knelt in front of Su Mutian like a wind, and directly cracked his head: "Teacher, please accept Yu Xiaogang as an apprentice!" Chapter 103 All of you here are at least high-ranking and powerful people above the soul Douluo. No one would have thought that Yu Xiaogang should do such a rude thing. Just between the lightning and flint, Yu Xiaogang flopped and bowed down. Although Su Mutian looked calm on the surface, he was actually startled. How... Do you say that if you are a teacher, you are a teacher? I didn''t do anything? Yu Yuanzhen''s face is green. With a slap, Yu Yuan slapped the table angrily. If the big people were not there, he still suppressed his inner anger, which would make him slap Yu Xiaogang''s skull. "Elder Qinglian is surprised. The dog has some mental diseases. It must have happened at this time. I''m really sorry." Yu Yuanzhen apologized to Su Mutian, then said in a voice, "jade housekeeper, take the young master down. He is not allowed to go without my orders." "Yes!" "Hey, Master Yu, it''s not necessary. I want to hear what the child thinks." Snake spear Douluo stopped. I think it''s very interesting. As the owner of the abandoned martial spirit, he still lives in the sea of discrimination. Normally, he should be self abased and introverted. But Yu Xiaogang, who can do such a bold thing, obviously can''t use common sense. Ning Fengzhi returns to his father and is interested in Yu Xiaogang. How dare an abandoned martial soul worship the title Douluo of the martial soul hall as a teacher? Together, they persuaded Yu Yuanzhen, which made him even more embarrassed. If you find an excuse to take Yu Xiaogang away, this will be the case. But stay... Much is lost. Elder Qinglian will not accept a ghost warrior as an apprentice. Finally, the painful slap hit their blue Tyrannosaurus Rex on the face. Young master long, the great blue electric tyrant, knelt down on the spot to worship the elder of the martial soul hall, and was ruthlessly rejected on the spot. If this word gets out... Alas! Su Mutian drew back his eyes from Chen Ling and Yu Minghao. Yu Xiaogang''s analysis is similar. Although there is little difference in soul power between Chen Ling and Yu Minghao, their combat experience and thinking are very different. The dust spirit is very strong. However, why is there no news about such an excellent seven kill sword successor in the future? Only his uncle Chenxin stays in Qibao Liuli sect as the guardian elder. This is a problem. "Why do you worship me as a teacher?" Su Mutian was confused. On the realm, it refers to the surface realm. Yu Yuanzhen, as one of the super Douluo, exceeds his own level. In terms of relationship, he has no relatives with him, and Yu Yuanzhen is his father. Is it because Yu Xiaogang wants to learn from me that I''m handsome? Some strange ideas came out of Su Mutian''s skull. "Yu Xiaogang has heard about elder Qinglian for a long time. In the area of Wuhun hall under elder Qinglian''s control, people who are not old enough to awaken Wuhun should do enlightenment education before Wuhun to help the soul master master''s cultivation skills and soul power cultivation methods in advance. The soul masters who have successfully awakened the soul of martial arts should also spare some time for knowledge education and Ideological Courses. " Yu Xiaogang said: "in this strength based world, Yu Xiaogang admires those who can pay attention to these problems. Students feel that they have found their own life goals. In particular, the teacher just said, don''t wipe out the child''s nature. The students feel that it contains rich connotation, and are willing to respect as a teacher! " "Sorry, I refuse." Su Mutian crossed his legs and was not satisfied with Yu Xiaogang''s answer. Perhaps this is his respect and praise for himself, but it''s none of his business. His words won''t let Su Mutian get anything, let alone lose anything. The name of the teacher of the master of martial soul theory? It''s completely vain to achieve Su Mutian''s status. Well, I don''t like it. "Teacher... Do you think my soul power is too low?" Yu Xiaogang was stunned and said in a low voice. His innate soul power is only half level, and he can''t break through the realm of soul respect in his life. Indeed, some do not deserve the identity of Title Douluo disciples. But he thought that this elder Qinglian was different from other ordinary people. Although his actions let other elders of Wuhun hall and Tiandou sect door not hide, it was because they were short-sighted. "It''s not that you didn''t come up with a reason why I should take you as an apprentice." Su Mutian said faintly. Just when Yu Yuanzhen asked Yu housekeeper to forcibly pull Yu Xiaogang away. That''s it. Yu Xiaogang recalled that he had nothing. Is there anything he should be proud of? IQ? Strict logic? Or move your persistence? It seems that they can''t be their own chips. I... it seems that I really just rushed up with blood and kowtowed to the teacher "Three years, please give me three years. After three years, I will make the teacher satisfied and accept me as an apprentice!" Yu Xiaogang gave Su Mutian three loud sounds on the spot, and it was genuine. There were blue and purple marks on his forehead immediately. Persistence. Or, really crazy. Is it crazy to kowtow to others in front of his father? Alas Immediately, Yu Yuanzhen couldn''t see it anymore, just when Yu Xiaogang was taken away. Su Mutian sighed, "is your so-called satisfied achievement in the research of martial spirit?" Yu Xiaogang was shocked: "you... How do you know?" It seems that it is the rudiment of Wu soul''s ten core competitiveness theory. Su Mutian thought too much. It is helpless for Yu Xiaogang to turn to theoretical research. Now Yu Xiaogang is still small and has a vision for his own martial soul. Eager to use external forces, or some way to make Luosan artillery develop healthily. At least Luosan gun has an advantage that other animal spirits do not have. Luo San gun can be materialized, while other animal spirits only have virtual shadow or real body attachment. "After the event, you go to the third floor of Baishi hall and wait for me." Yu Xiaogang was overjoyed. Teacher, are you going to take me? Yu Yuanzhen is also stunned. His stupid son is really a teacher with a title? "Elder Qinglian, it seems that Chao is here to congratulate you on your good wedding!" Snake spear Douluo congratulated. There are three or four leaders of the Wulin hall here. It must be something special to find elder Qinglian. Is it because you are handsome? But no one is jealous. After all, a half level apprentice with innate soul power... Hehe, it''s really not enviable. Su Mutian shook his head and said modestly, "I just want to talk to the child because he is interesting. In terms of cultivation, Master Yu is here. How dare I talk nonsense." Everyone laughed at the speech. At this time, the people put their attention back to chenling and patted him on the thigh: "Oh, I missed a good play by this child!" It turned out that the battle between Chen Ling and Yu Minghao was coming to an end. Chen Ling, holding the seven kill sword, stabbed Yu Minghao''s face. The blue electricity overlord dragon soul skill was broken by chenling with a clever sword, and the seven kill sword directly hung at Yu Minghao''s throat. The outcome is divided. Chapter 104 After three interest rates. Yu Minghao sighed and withdrew from the stage. Two hours later. There are only three people in the saint''s field. Only Chen Ling, Bi bidong, and a genius of wuhundian college remain. From the beginning to the end, bidon was challenged only once - frand''s challenge. And it''s the kind that is compared to the East instant second. Dean Fu of Wu soul hall college turned green on the spot. This son of a bitch! Last night, I had a long talk with him all night and asked him to do what he said, step by step, from weak to strong, score in the top five and get a reward. But this guy took a break after winning Zhao Wuji and rushed directly to the east of Bibi. That momentum is quite good. There is a posture that I can''t help my life... As a result, I was naturally hammered into the hospital And now. Seven kill sword chenling had a big fight with the student of wuhundian college and entered the rest time. The senior soul master competition next door is becoming more and more intense. Today''s game 18: Dugu Bo vs. moonlight. At this time, yueguan is the soul emperor of level 67. The Wu soul is strange and can sense each other''s soul power, Wu soul and power changes. It is a special Wu soul of xianpin plant level. Yueguan is one of the strongest schools in the Wulin hall. Due to the great skill of expelling evil spirits from the Wulin hall, more and more soul masters join the Wulin hall. People with unique talents such as yueguan ghosts are the students convened by the Wulin hall. Dugu Bo is the sixty-one level soul emperor. He has just made a breakthrough recently. The Wu soul is the green scale snake emperor. Although his soul power is not enough, his body shape is illusory and looks inexplicable and strange. Due to the toxin precipitation of the blue scale snake emperor, his hair and hair are light dark green. The heavier this pigment is deposited, the thicker the poison of the blue scale snake emperor will accumulate. A small green snake poked out of his arms. Naturally, it is the best of poison. It is a nine section jade of bamboo leaf green. Although Dugu Bo''s realm was several levels lower than that of moonlight, he was not afraid of him. He disdained to call yueguan "the demon of the dead." Yueguan must be very angry when he heard this name. He called Dugu Bo "poisonous green lotus." You come and I go, which makes the audience happy. Scolding and scolding, he moved his hand. When Dean naffer saw this scene, he was already cheated by the children at home, and several geniuses in the college also cheated themselves, which made him even more angry. Why? Wu soul hall is growing and its strength is rising. It''s not the time to hide. Therefore, by the way of the wedding of the saint in bidong, let the major doors and the royal family see the bottom card of the wusoul hall. If you want to turn your face, you will also take into account the strong endurance ability of the Wulin hall. "Hahaha, wuhundian college is really thriving. Everyone has a good relationship." Ning Zongzhu smiled and said that Fu Yuan grew up and sweated. Su Mutian is a little interested. The senior soul master competition next door is full of great figures in the future. At present, it is the same title. The future title of yueguan is Ju Douluo, although it is really a little Niang. Dugu Bo''s title is poison Douluo, which is similar to Tang Jiayuan. The students of wuhundian college are obviously used to the war between yueguan and Dugu Bo. I saw the moon pass use the third soul skill [breath enchantment]. Most soul skills at yueguan are group attack skills. Fighting alone is not his best. However, group attack does not mean that it can not be condensed into a move suitable for single attack. This group restriction skill was reduced to about two people by yueguan, forcing Dugu Bo not to move. Then use [hurricane to catch the sky] to release the petals, and then condense into a small tornado to attack Dugu Bo quickly. Yueguan opened his evil lips: "old poison, I''ll roll you into a twist!" "Ha ha." Dugu Bo disdained to smile. The green scale snake emperor was also the top of the beast''s martial spirits, but he had no choice. He needed a lot of time to study this martial spirit, such as attacking poison with poison and alleviating the pain of reverse bite. So his level promotion is slower than that of yueguan. "Snake mang Tiangang shield!" Dugu Bo only defends, and the snake shield is not very strong, so that yueguan still mocks him ruthlessly, saying that Dugu Bo''s playing poison has made his body empty. But he didn''t know that lonely Bo knew that the soul power was better than last month. He secretly hid the poison in the snake shield. With the chrysanthemum tornado breaking the snake shield, the poison in it was also spread to the whole audience by the tornado. At this time, Dugu Bo also used the soul skill [poison fog barrier], which completely surrounded yueguan. These poisons not only paralyzed yueguan, but also interfered with the use of the soul power of yueguan. When yueguan turned into a zombie face, the poison had spread on his skin and soon scared into his body, making him very uncomfortable. Immediately use the [green scale enchanting array] to limit the moonlight in the array. When the moonlight is angry, it condenses [strange flowers] with soul power. A strange woman as like as two peas in a white lace skirt, she has long white hair, brown skin, long pointed ears, and a face like a moon pass. With a bang, the split body exploded near Dugu Bo. Dugu Bo was shocked by the aftershock of the explosion, which made him stagger. [golden pistil GLOWS!] Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum appeared in the hands of yueguan, and the petals of chrysanthemum were golden. Then the Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum in his hand gathered strong soul power and emitted with the petals. This is the sixth soul skill of yueguan, a powerful group attack move. But under the control of yueguan, the meteor shower of petals rushed to Dugu Bo. The first petal soon escaped into Dugu Bo''s body, turned into a small bomb and gave a dull hum, which hurt him internally. If all these meteor shower petals hit his body, he would be paralyzed if he didn''t die. Fortunately, at this time, the referee stopped the fight in time, and the powerful soul power condensed into a light shield to protect Dugu Bo''s life. "Wonderful!" The audience applauded one after another. Even in the last three cases, one generation would have been blessed first, but two or three people came out of the Wu soul hall today. There is also a ghost, which is similar to the soul power level of yueguan, but the ability of single challenge is obviously stronger than yueguan. He and yueguan are both friends and competitors. In fact, Su Mutian prefers to think that ghosts and yueguan are based friends. Soon, the soul master of the healing Department came to recuperate Dugu Bo''s internal injury. The toxin in yueguan''s body was agitated. He approached Dugu Bo and asked for detoxification. Dugu Bo: "call dad and give you the antidote." Moonlight: (''dish ¡ä) hum!! On the other side, the soul power of dust is restored. Offering up the seven killing sword of Wu soul, he arched his hand to bibidong and said, "seven treasures of glass sect - subordinate sect, flying sword sect, dust spirit, please give me your advice!" Bibi Dong''s long skirt was full of martial arts, but he didn''t show his martial spirit. He said faintly to the dust spirit, "please." Chen Ling''s eyes coagulated and felt that the girl was too arrogant. The seven kill sword contains a set of superb seven kill sword techniques. It is called a ten thousand year Soul Ring with the soul breaking gun. Ordinary people absolutely dare not come empty handed. "Be careful!" Chen Ling attacked with his sword and reminded him quite gentlemanly. Chapter 105 The seven kill sword is about two meters long and half a foot wide. It is simple and fierce. Chen Ling went up with a sword and stabbed the air with a sword. He was punched by bidon an inch. Fortunately, Chen Ling observed this kind of boxing when he beat frand with bibidong fist. Although he was hit, fortunately, he stopped his strength in time, but his steps were reversed and he was not hurt. Su Mu Tian thought about the martial arts drama he had seen before in his spare time. This is actually just a simple technique of turning palm into fist. However, when combined with the use of soul lifting force, it is unfathomable to outsiders. The patriarchs thought to themselves, "I''m afraid this is a unique skill taught by thousands of streams." In a secret window of the building, qiandaoliu looked at the battle between bibidong and chenling without blinking. Even the battle between yueguan next door and ghosts could not arouse his interest, that is, he only focused on bidong. Next to him stood a thousand dollar duel. Since Qianjun Douluo became crazy, only a thousand streams can suppress him. Once he is allowed to go elsewhere, he will either fight or kill or go crazy. Only by the side of thousands of streams could he sober up a little. And a disabled person. Considering the brotherhood for many years, qiandaoliu took Qianjun Douluo with him to do some information transmission work. "Dong''Er, these moves are very strange. It''s his own epiphany?" asked Qian Daoliu, touching his chin. If she created it herself, her talent is a little against the sky. "I... I''ll check..." Qianjun Douluo looked through bidong''s activity time in a dementia style, trying to guess what. "Don''t turn it over." Qiandaoliu reluctantly looked at Qianjun Douluo. His five younger brothers had a good title. Douluo turned out to be like this, but the murderer sank into the sea without any news. In fact, after leaving the capital of killing with bibidong, Su Mutian''s divine sword and martial soul took a Yin back to the capital of killing to brush the martial arts experience crazily, and expanded their spiritual power to seek the distraction of the spiritual skull. Further, they successfully differentiated into a third body. Therefore, neither Tiandou Empire nor Xingluo empire can find the news of the birth of chaotic divine sword Wu soul and Blue Silver King. At this time, it has become the biggest magic barrier in the heart of qiandaoliu. Perhaps the only way to transfer this magic barrier is to focus on cultivating bibidong and developing Wuhun hall. Qiandaoliu turned his attention to Su Mutian and murmured, "Gaia has something. Maybe Dong''Er can learn a lot from him." Especially when Bibi Dongshi showed his arrow killing steps to avoid the attack of sword dust, he surprised qiandaoliu. Based on his experience, he knows few people in the whole continent who have a high-grade body method. But it was the first time he had seen bidong. Arrow killing step is originally forward attack, and then reverse transformation. It can naturally be used to avoid close attack. However, the fame of the seven kill sword technique in the mainland is not a day or two. The elegant, sharp, natural and flexible sword technique combined with the soul skill of Chen Ling caught Bi bidong a little unprepared. The seven kill sword crossed from bibidong''s neck position and cut off a few strands of bibidong''s hair, which immediately made everyone nervous. Especially Lord Ning. Yes, if Chenxin wins, bidong will certainly prove his talent, but at the same time, he will slap the Wulin hall. Then Qibao Liuli sect will face revenge from Wuhun hall. Qibao Liuli sect can''t afford it at all. The dust spirit must lose this battle! Su Mutian was amused when he noticed the tension of Lord Ning. Bibidong didn''t have a bright soul, so he suffered a great loss. What''s to be proud of? But the descendant of the seven kill sword is so strange! Perhaps these people haven''t found it yet, but Su Mutian and qiandaoliu vaguely found that there was a wind at the foot of the dust spirit, which was far more sensitive than the ordinary soul master! "Shuang... Shuangsheng Wu soul!" About twenty breath or so, chenling fought hard with bibidong, but bibidong refused to use the martial spirit again. Chenling felt an insult. An insult from an opponent who disdains to fight himself. As a proud son of heaven, even if he has a strong enough heart, he can''t ignore this arrogance. In an instant, a pair of platinum golden wings appeared under his feet. The wings led his feet off the ground, and he flew directly against the wind, and the speed was very fast! "Twin martial spirits, gilded flying wings!" Dean Fu stood up and looked at Lord Ning''s eyes changed in an instant. This rare twin martial spirit appeared in the Qibao Liuli sect, and there was no news. It was hidden deep enough! Ning Zong''s Lord was really confused and forced, but looked at Ning Fengzhi. Obviously, his eyes were saying that you can''t look good until you go home! Ning Feng was sweating and worried. He promised that chenling could not tell anyone about his second martial soul. It''s also clear that I discussed with chenling in advance. It''s enough to be second. Don''t expose the second martial soul. Who knows, it''s urgent! At this time, Lord Ning was nervous. As an old and crafty... Ah, no, he is a patriarch who knows the world. I''m afraid that Chen Ling will be questioned by a thousand stream when he reveals his horse''s feet. Thinking of this, Lord Ning looked bitter. Others were stunned. This is the first twin warrior in hundreds of years! Naturally, bidong is also a twin martial soul. It is not advertised. Only a few worshippers in the martial soul hall know it. Therefore, in the eyes of people, chenling is the first twin martial soul in a hundred years. Everyone''s attention was attracted by the dust spirit. Su Mutian is no exception. However, Su Mutian''s first reaction was: what the fuck! The sand carving twin martial soul who exploded due to poor cultivation appeared! Obviously, the dust spirit is the one that explodes. Bi bidong was also shocked by the speed that Chen Ling suddenly couldn''t master. That sword couldn''t dodge at all. She could only reveal the eight spider spear with a lightning speed. In an instant, the eight spider spear pierced the back of her clothes and gathered into a ball in front of her. However, the seven kill sword is not a general martial spirit. This sword sparked sparks on the eight spider spear and stabbed it slowly... Soon, bright red blood flowed out. The referee is nearby, ready to save people at any time. One is a saint and the other is a twin warrior. They are all objects that must be protected! However, bidong is not a good stubble. The heroic voice of the dust spirit youth: "if you can''t face up to your opponent, you will lose miserably!" Bang -! Bibidong''s eight spider spear pulled out and immediately flew and kicked the dust spirit with one foot. Soon, the mark of the dead spider appeared on the damaged eight spider spear, and the powerful empress of the spider appeared behind bibidong. Only after the purification of the angel, the spider exudes a sacred breath, not evil. So they didn''t think about the evil soul master. The dust spirit raised the sword, and the desire for victory and defeat was boiling: "it should have been like this!" Gilded flying feather wing is a special kind of sensitive attack martial soul. Its speed is very fast. It can even master flying skills in the early stage of Wuhun, but its attack is not strong. However, combined with the seven kill sword, it is a very terrible existence. There is a good saying: the world''s martial arts, only fast not broken. The gilded flying hair wings show a purple soul ring, which is obviously the Soul Ring of recent hunting. This trend, after the seven kill sword is promoted to level 31 soul respect, he may try to absorb the Soul Ring of 5000 or 6000 years. If he is brave, the Soul Ring of 10000 years may try! The possibility of death by explosion is not great! Dada dada ~ There was a hurried sound of footsteps outside the qiandaoliu room. Someone hurriedly asked for instructions: "great sacrifice, whether to terminate the saint''s trial?" Qiandaoliu waved his hand and his eyes focused on the two people on the battle field: "no, but go and help me invite Lord Ning to have a chat. I haven''t had tea with you for a long time. I''m very worried." "Yes!" Nostalgia is false. It is true to explore the ownership of this twin martial soul together. "Cut." In the field, bidong''s eyes became sharp and said fiercely, "I''ll beat you into a pig''s head!" Chapter 106 This moment. Bibidon is completely violent. The most violent Lori. Su Mutian once went to the sunset forest to look for the eyes of ice and fire. The immortal flowers and plants are the best, which can be used to improve the martial spirit and physique. Maybe the more you want, the farther away you will go. After several twists and turns, Su Muzha failed to find the eyes of ice and fire. Although he didn''t find the eyes of ice and fire, he found the immortal product [dark dancing golden soul grass] in the sunset forest by mistake. This fairy grass is a fairy grass to improve the Wu soul, especially for the Wu soul of the dark system. After bibidong was absorbed, the spirit of martial arts evolved, and spiders turned into scales, which looked like armor. Although it is much better than the appearance of directly summoning martial spirits before, it is still a little scary. After the event, I guess I''m going to hammer my chest and cry. Which girl doesn''t love beauty? Su Mutian estimated that nine times out of ten, bibidong felt that he still had some defects in his beauty, so he would never use it unless he had to. However, the dust spirit is pressing step by step, and the strength is even chasing bibidong To tell you the truth, Su Mutian is very excited. There are only two twin martial spirits in Douluo mainland. This is a battle on the same stage in the century. The additional movement speed of chenling''s Gilded flying hair wings is too fast. Even if Bibi Dongyun uses the killing arrow step with the soul skill [death spider spear] to fight against chenling''s seven killing sword, he doesn''t get much benefit. The spider spear stretched from the palm of bibidong''s hand collided with the seven kill sword like a samurai sword. With the strength attribute and speed increase of the eight spider spear, bibidong gradually changed from passive to active. The dust spirit frowned and thought that the saint of the Wulin hall was really different from others. She not only had strange body methods, strange moves, but also made a decisive move, just like an old hand in the field. Bang bang! There were three sounds in the field. Bibidong''s eight spider spears resisted the seven kill sword, and three fists were stuffy in chenling''s chest and back. Hit the ground hard. Chenling jumped up with a bow, and the seven kill sword danced again in the air. [the first soul skill of gilded flying feather wings: resist the wind] The dust spirit uses the second martial spirit again, and the wind swinging out of the martial spirit is actually suspended in mid air. The flying time of this martial soul can only last for one minute and will consume a lot of soul power. After all, bibidong is a level 30 soul respect. The dust spirit of land combat knows that she is no longer her opponent. And this one minute flight time, I think the only possibility of winning. As long as I can break her beautiful hair in front of her forehead, I win! Chen Ling has only one goal. Of course, he can''t let the Qibao Liuli sect fall into an embarrassing situation. Although he couldn''t win openly, he just wanted to know that he had won. [soul skill: kill sword and return to heart!] Chen Ling''s hand showed dark gray soul power, and the seven kill sword condensed in front of him. Bibi walked east, and the tip of the seven kill sword followed her position. At the next moment, chenling rushed up with the seven kill sword. Both speed and penetration were top. Like a tracking missile, even the sudden turn of the arrow killing pace can not completely avoid the sudden stabbing of chenling and seven killing sword. The strength of their gilded flying wings and the control of speed are the top in the world. Even in the face of strong people who surpass their soul power of more than ten or twenty levels, they can escape easily. Combined with the seven kill sword, it becomes a sharp weapon for hunting. [soul skill: human face cobweb!] Bibidong used Su Mutian''s body method to avoid, but the distance between the enemy and US was getting closer and closer, so he didn''t hide at all. [human face cobweb effect can entangle the enemy, and poison flows on the spider silk, frightening the enemy''s skin, reducing all values by 20%.] A spider ghost face is condensed in front of bibidong''s hand, which turns into countless spider silk and arranges a snare under the traction of bibidong''s soul. However, the dust spirit attacks wholeheartedly and leaves no room. Even gilded flying wings are difficult to turn a big corner to attack at such a critical moment. Therefore, chenling was too lazy to step on the brake and simply killed all the way to the. The sharp blade of the seven kill sword pierces the spider web and poisons invade it. Oh! The eight spider spear pierced the flesh in front of chenling''s chest. At the same time, chenling turned and drew a fringe of bibidong. "The game is over!" The referee stuck between the two in time to dissolve the inertia of the eight spider spear. Otherwise, the eight spider spear will destroy the heart through the body of the dust spirit. Which wins or loses is obvious! And the scene goes back to the subjective stage. The current leader of Qibao Liuli sect has disappeared, including yuyuanzhen and snake spear Douluo. Only Dean Fu clapped his hand awkwardly and applauded the Saint bidon. In order to make himself look less embarrassed, he kicked the head of the department next to him and encouraged himself. At this time, several soul saints entered the sanatorium with chenling. Bibidong''s eyes flickered, looking for Su Mutian''s figure. And Su Mutian. Su Mutian sat in the worship room of the Wuhun hall college. Qiandaoliu sat on the table, snake spear Douluo sat on his right, and Lord Ning sat on the throne on the left of qiandaoliu! "Qibao Liuli sect is miserable." Su Mutian was playing with the teacups on the table while he was in a mood for disaster. Su Mutian doesn''t want to make any more waves. Now the three martial spirits have reached the title Douluo, just want to see if they can mix a longevity position. These years, the angel God gave himself a hint or two to inherit the angel God. To tell the truth, Su Mutian doesn''t dislike angels and gods. But recently, there seems to be a strange soul power in his martial spirit, which seems to be the power of faith, and it is a little similar to the power of Poseidon. These forces are still slowly gathering, and even let his martial spirit evolve. Su Mutian was thinking, isn''t it... What did Poseidon plant for himself? After all, he is the little god of Poseidon island. If there is a power very close to the divine power, nine times out of ten it is related to the Poseidon. Qiandaoliu just silently stirred up a smile at the corners of his mouth, which frightened Lord Ning. A thousand streams of skilled tea pouring, switching back and forth among several cups of tea, pouring out five cups of tea and pushing them to several people with soul force. He immediately handed the tea to Lord Ning himself and said with a smile, "Lord Ning, the last time we met, it was more than ten years ago that the whole continent encircled and suppressed the evil soul master?" Lord Ning was flattered. He was alone here. He handed tea by himself. This face... Is too abnormal. "Yes, it''s all up to the Wulin hall to eliminate it. Otherwise, the fighting empire is still in the midst of rampant evil soul masters. Ning really admires this great contribution." "Alas..." Thousands of streams sighed deeply, and their faces showed sadness. Both Lord Ning and Su Mutian sighed in their hearts: the old fox is going to start playing emotion cards! Sure enough. Qiandaoliu sighed: "killing evil spirits is very beneficial to the development of the whole continent. Naturally, you can''t do without your help. Just... " "Lord Ning doesn''t know anything. We live in the Wulin hall. We live hard!" Thousands of channels of flow are full of true feelings. It seems that there is no place to vent the pain. At this time, you should tell it all. Chapter 107 Puff ~ Su Mutian almost laughed. It''s the first time I''ve seen the thousand channels of the refined version of the play in the Wulin hall for so many years. Just Su Mutian''s smile, at this moment, several big men here glanced at him. Nima''s, the great sacrifice is here to complain. You still laugh. Are you really brave? Qian Daoliu took a deep look at Su Mutian and sighed in his heart that the elder Qinglian is excellent in all aspects. He has good appearance and strength. That''s how he behaves in the world... Alas, he''s too casual. However, these also show that this person is not deep in the city, and it may be of great use to adjust him. Qiandaoliu''s facial expression remained sad, "Lord Ning, I believe you have heard those rumors?" "What''s the rumor?" Ning Zhongze, the leader of Qibao Liuli sect, chose to pretend to be stupid. "In the 44th year of Wuhun hall, a mysterious soul master murdered my son Chihiro in the elder hall and severely damaged our hall to worship Chihiro." qiandaoliu hid his face and said sadly. "How could there be such a thing?" Yu Yuanzhen started up, which could be called angry! But he didn''t know how good it was. It''s been a rumor in the Jianghu. It hasn''t been hammered. Now it''s said by thousands of people. That''s really Ning Zongzhu also said: "this man is really bold. Did the murderer catch him? If not, my seven treasures Liuli sect will fully support the Wulin hall!" However, Qian Daoliu was even more sad and sobbed: "the murderer is an extremely terrible nine color sword martial soul. It is extremely terrible. In order to arrest him, it took a lot of manpower and material resources of our martial soul hall. To tell you the truth, the future of my martial soul hall is worrying! " Qiandaoliu took a meaningful look at Lord Ning. Here we go. Here we go. Su Mutian is willing to award an Oscar to qiandaoliu. He not only has first-class acting skills, but also has first-class nonsense skills. He is completely different from the elegant young man at the beginning. It seems that Tang Chen has dealt a heavy blow. Qiandaoliu then talked about the martial soul hall. Now the situation is so complex, what internal and external troubles, and lack of middle power. They need their help very much. Then he led to his ultimate goal and said, "Lord Ning, in my opinion, the three of us organized a talent transportation activity for the sect, which was jointly cultivated by the three of us. The seven treasures and colored glaze sect, let zhi''er or the successor of the seven kill sword come, and the talents of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex also come." "As for where to cultivate... Alas, our Wuhun hall will suffer some losses. We are unified as a talent base in the Wuhun hall college, and our Wuhun hall will be the main force. As for educational resources, our qiandaoliu, based on the benign development of the whole continent, must be the best!" Qiandaoliu said, as if he had suffered a great loss and said it ruthlessly to let them take advantage of it. It''s kind of me to use the resources of Wu soul hall to train talents for your sect for free, isn''t it? However, Yu Yuanzhen and Ning Zhongze, as the masters of one sect, can''t they not analyze their advantages and disadvantages. It is clear that these thousands of streams are interested in the twin martial soul talent of chenling, in order to cultivate talents for other sects, but when people get their hands, who they belong to and what ideas they are instilled in will be a little subtle. Ning Fengzhi, as a young patriarch, naturally can''t be sent to the Wulin hall for training, and chenling It''s a simple seven kill sword descendant. Ning Zhongze is reluctant to give up, let alone Shuangsheng martial soul. This attitude, the future is at least super Douluo. It can be used as the bottom card of the protector. How can it be easily sent out? Yu Yuanzhen is not stupid. Although there is no ghost spirit of Ning''s father and son, he also knows that qiandaoliu is mainly aimed at the twin martial spirit. He chose to shut up. Support the Wuhun hall. He is also worried that the Wuhun hall is too strong. At that time, the blue power overlord long Zonglian will have no place to stand. Support Qibao liulizong. The situation is uncertain. The fire didn''t burn on yourself. It doesn''t hurt. Forget it. On the art of speaking, it is better to be no worse than a thousand streams. He knows clearly that he will offend the Wulin hall. After all, qiandaoliu speaks to you in a good voice, and you don''t have the capital to touch others. Therefore, Ning Zhong drew his attention from the Qibao Liuli sect to the Qisha sword: "zhi''er can hang a name in the Wulin hall college, but recently, the handover of the sect has been left in the Wulin hall. As for ling''er, I really can''t be the Lord of the great offering. " "Lord Ning is the Lord of the seven treasures of colored glass, and he can''t be the Lord?" qiandaoliu laughed. "I really can''t be the master." Ning Zhongze said reluctantly, "to tell you the truth, ling''er is not within the jurisdiction of my seven treasures of glass, but a disciple of senior chenxun." Ning Zhongze''s eyes are so deep that people can''t see what he''s thinking. But as soon as the word chenxun came out, the weight made thousands of streams tremble. Seven kill sword has been the favored son of heaven in all dynasties. Chen Xun is the origin of the seven kill sword. But the world thought Chen Xun died of depression. The matter dates back to before qiandaoliu and Tang Chen went to Poseidon island. Chen Xun once challenged Tang Chen with the respect of level 98 peerless Douluo, but Tang Chen was better after all. Chenxun disappeared on the road. It is rumored that Chen Xun lost the title of the world''s first weapon Wu soul to Tang Chen. He was ashamed to face the seven kill sword soul and died of depression. If I hadn''t died, I''m afraid I would have broken through the shackles and become the fourth ultimate duel in the world, right? If it''s really an extreme duel, thousands of streams really have to think about it carefully. There is already a nine color sword that can''t be solved. If you offend level 99 seven kill sword again, then Qian Daoliu nodded and said, "I don''t know where Chen Xun is now? I think he is also an old friend. It''s strange to miss him." This is another set of words Ning Zhongze arched his hand and said, "master chenxun entrusted Chenxin to the Qibao Liuli sect, and then traveled to the sky and told him where to go." "That''s better." Qiandaoliu waved his big hand: "it''s so decided. Send those children to the Wulin hall. I believe brother chenxun will be more happy. It''s very gratifying to have my old friend guard the gate for him." Boy, isn''t that shameful? Yu Yuanzhen and Ning Zhongze were stunned. Even the snake spear Douluo twitched at the corners of their mouths. Chen Xun and Qian Daoliu really know each other, as people of the same era. As for who is big and who is small, I''m afraid I don''t even know about thousands of streams. "This... This is not very good?" Ning Zhongze said, "I really can''t be the Lord." "It''s all right. I''m in charge." Qiandaoliu said faintly, "elder Qinglian, otherwise, you will make a plan. How about it?" Qiandaoliu ignored Ning Zhongze''s wronged eyes, but looked at Su Mutian. Su Mu Tian was stunned, pointing to his ignorance and said, "me?" Su Mutian was still rowing. Unexpectedly, he was suddenly called "Yes." Facing the facial expression given by qiandaoliu, Su Muzha looked at the snake spear Douluo and said, "elder snake spear..." Snake spear Douluo smiled: "it''s my turn to guard the killing capital recently. Elder Qinglian will bear more." Su Mutian was in a complicated mood for a while. This dust spirit is under your own control? It''s just that Qibao Liuli sect won''t make friends so easily Chapter 108 When he came out of the college worship room, he patted Su Mutian on the shoulder to show encouragement. They booed each other coldly. For example, the grandson of the holy dragon elder was bitten by a soul beast yesterday, the daughter of the silver badger Douluo was too scary to marry, and so on. Ning Zhongze and Yu Yuanzhen left quickly, presumably thinking about coping strategies. Su Mutian looked up and sighed. He felt that qiandaoliu was really scheming. He said that he wanted to take over the talents of each sect of the routine. In fact, he had sent someone to intercept before the short meeting began. All I have to do is command and act as a commander in troubled waters. "Hum." "Hum!" Passing by a corridor, Su Mutian heard the girl''s plaintive hum behind him. Su Mutian looked back, but it was bibidong who had just finished the game. As Su Mutian expected, bibidong stamped his feet, ran straight to his arms and said wrongfully: "It''s so ugly. Everyone is so angry when they see Dong er''s ugly appearance!" "Hiss..." Su Mutian took a breath. Good guy, bibidong just said it. You''re not a spider, you''re a dog! Bibidong bit Su Mutian''s shoulder and opened his clothes. There was a purple tooth mark on his white body "Does it hurt?" Bidong smiled heartlessly at Su Mutian. "What do you say?" "It''s like being bitten by a dog." Su Mutian glanced at him and was in a mood. The little girl grew bigger and bigger, and her courage grew with her body. Can it not hurt if you are bitten? "Do you want to try?" Su Mutian pinched bidong''s face and said fiercely. Bidong''s small face is tender and elastic, like jelly and cotton. It''s a little comfortable. "Yes, are you willing to..." Bibidong stared at Su Mutian with big eyes. He was very wronged. He was just beaten by the seven kill sword. Now he has to be bitten by his big brother... Oh, humble! "Come down!" Su Mutian scolded. Because two people just passed by, their eyes were a little strange... Maybe it''s because bidon''s whole body is drooping on him now. "No." Bibidong pouted: "Dong''Er is injured and can''t walk. You walk with him..." Su Mutian: " Qibao liulizong reception room. Ning Zhong hurriedly pushed the door in and ordered Ning Fengzhi to say, "zhi''er, go and find ling''er right away. Don''t go back to the sect door and find the registered elder Chenxin!" It is natural to have Ning Fengzhi as thorough as an exquisite heart to understand his father''s meaning. It is estimated that the Wu soul hall will act on them, so his father is so flustered. "Yes!" This tacit understanding is just the opposite. The blue Tyrannosaurus Rex reception room next door. With a slap, Yu Yuanzhen slapped on the table and glared at Yu Xiaogang: "you''ve lost all my face!" Yu Xiaogang pursed his mouth and didn''t answer. Yu Yuanzhen said again, "elder Qinglian has a unique talent and is known as the youngest Title Douluo in the martial soul hall in a hundred years. Which onion are you going to worship others as a master?" "I wanted to find a seam to drill in. It''s a fucking shame for you. When you get back to the zongmen, you face the wall and think about it for a year. You can''t go out!" Yu Yuanzhen''s originally repressed anger burst out in an instant, and he was very angry. Yu Xiaogang was also scolded. His behavior was really impulsive. But the elder Qinglian really suits his taste... No, he makes himself worship. You never know how much ink he has in his stomach, because you can''t guess what truth and famous sayings will come out next time he exports. Does Yu Xiaogang regret it? He doesn''t regret it. He tried to raise his head and said stubbornly, "anyway, the teacher has promised to guide me." But when Yu Xiaogang said this, Yu Yuanzhen was even more angry. Pointing to Yu Xiaogang''s nose, he shouted, "you still have the face to call others a teacher? When did elder Qinglian promise to accept you as a disciple?" "It''s like losing my face!" Face, you have repeated it n times since the beginning. Yu Xiaogang muttered in his heart, "at least, I still have a chance." "You have a chance!" Yu Yuanzhen went back on the spot: "do you think you have a chance? Saint Bi bidong and elder Qinglian are like father and daughter. It''s not good for him to teach the saint? He wants to accept you? He is taking care of our blue TV tyrant dragon clan and my face of Yu Yuanzhen, otherwise he would have kicked you out! " This useless child... Yu Yuanzhen stroked his impetuous mood. Isn''t he angry with him? I''m a level 95 super Douluo. This spirit has lost a few days of life. Isn''t it a great loss for the whole blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex clan? Thinking of this, Yu Yuanzhen stopped scolding Yu Xiaogang. unworthy. He just told his subordinates to take good care of Yu Xiaogang and don''t make trouble. After seeing elder Qinglian, he immediately took it back to the sect door and closed it. To tell the truth, Yu Yuanzhen will still have family affection, otherwise he won''t come out with Yu Xiaogang. But after all, he is the head of the sect and needs to be weighed. Anyone who is cold-blooded and ruthless and feels that the child is destined to be a waste will directly let go and let him live and die. Otherwise Anyway, Yu Xiaogang''s stay in the blue TV Tyrannosaurus Rex can''t mention his value. It''s better to send Yu Xiaogang along the meaning of thousands of streams as a symbol of friendship. Maybe it would be better. As soon as the idea of Yu Yuanzhen flashed, he affirmed it in his heart. Rather than let his son suffer from the exclusion of his people in the sect, it''s better to let him be independent or in the Wuhun hall. At least, the knife inserted by outsiders doesn''t hurt as much as that inserted by relatives. Yu Yuanzhen told Yu Xiaogang the temporary decision. Unexpectedly, Yu Xiaogang didn''t refuse and nodded on the spot. He wants it. Ning Fengzhi didn''t find the figure of chenling when he visited the whole stadium, and the soul master of Qibao Liuli sect who accompanied chenling also disappeared. Ning Fengzhi knew that the Wu soul Hall of dog day had started first. Wu soul hall wants to attract Chen Ling. If Chen Ling is stubborn, what will Wu soul hall do? beyond all doubt. Kill! A promising twin warrior soul, if he can''t have it, he will be destroyed. What a simple and popular truth. In order to become bigger and stronger, Wu soul hall must remove all obstacles on the road, not to mention this kind of big cancer. In fact, Su Mutian also wanted to persuade qiandaoliu. Don''t argue. Anyway, no matter who gets it, you don''t have educational experience. The final result is to bury the seven kill sword genius. At a time when the undercurrent is surging behind the scenes. Bibidong boarded the coronation ceremony of a saint presided over by thousands of Daoliu himself, which was watched by all religious doors in the mainland. However, bidong was not happy, because his big brother, where did he go I can''t even see the shadow "In the future, I must find something that can firmly tie my big brother, so that I can do whatever I want!" bidong said seriously in his heart. Chapter 109 With a rough mood, Yu Xiaogang pushed open the door of the elder''s private room on the third floor of the hundred food hall. Through the metal that can reflect light on the door frame, Yu Xiaogang ensured that his dress was neat and orderly and his hair was clean before he put his head in. Just Su Mutian. Bidong is not here. "Teacher." Yu Xiaogang bowed to Su Mutian and said hello. Su Mu Tianyun dragged him up with a soul force: "it''s unnecessary. I don''t have the idea of accepting disciples for the time being." Even if it was an apprentice, Su Mutian thought that it would be more cost-effective to accept Tang San as an apprentice than to accept Yu Xiaogang. Unfortunately, Tang''s third child died before she was born. Su Mutian, who was far away in the sea temple, was happy. He picked up posisi and kissed them... No, this kind of life is too leisurely and erosive. There is no pursuit. However, Yu Xiaogang was worried. As his father said, elder Qinglian didn''t want to distract himself "It does have something to do with your talent." Knowing what Yu Xiaogang wanted to say, Su Mutian admitted it directly, which hurt Yu Xiaogang very much. "I''ve heard some of your stories." Su Mu''s words made Yu Xiaogang''s eyes sparkle again. My story... Is there a turn for the better? Su Mutian took a sip of wine: "it may be difficult to surpass the realm of soul respect all his life. You can sit here and talk to me because you have a slightly smarter mind than others and the name of the first beast, the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex." This is true. To tell the truth, Shrek seven monsters and Yu Xiaogang basically rewrite the history of Douluo mainland because they met Tang San. Yu Xiaogang is more. Even with the help of appropriate immortal herbs and a large amount of resource accumulation, he may not be able to break through the title Douluo. Su Mutian couldn''t pay attention to the soul master''s qualification. If you don''t have a little pimple in your heart and have that leisure, you might as well find and cultivate those people who have the appearance of becoming gods, and maybe you can remember your friendship. The reason why Yu Xiaogang was called was to add a fire to him. The reason is that I stole some of his theories... Cough, well, it is the current soul master cultivation guide on Poseidon Island, which uses some of Yu Xiaogang''s research results. It''s a small remedy, but it''s mainly on his own. The more Yu Xiaogang listened, the more dignified his face became. He did not dare to face the cruelty of reality, but immersed himself in self fantasy, which is the best way to paralyze himself. However, Yu Xiaogang is still a little happy when his idol praises him for his intelligence. "Don''t go on a useless road." Su Mu said with deep meaning. "Useless road?" It is really difficult to understand Yu Xiaogang''s ideological realm. What is a useless road? Looking at Yu Xiaogang''s blurred eyes, Su Mutian can''t say, don''t study the ten core competitiveness of Wulin. I''ve published a book on this, and it''s optimized and improved. Find another way! Then this is Even if you say it, people may not listen. Sometimes it will arouse his curiosity and make him more obsessed with this thing. Hey! Su Mutian''s mind turned. "That is, don''t get too deep into irrelevant things." Su Mutian said, "when a person''s hope is wiped out and there is little left, he will try to pick up the fields ignored by others, but he often loses great interests." "In fact, the Luo San gun is not without a way to save." Of course, it''s impossible for you to let me save you. £¡ However, to Yu Xiaogang, it was a shocking lightning strike. Luo sanpao, but his father has no choice. He said he could save you! "What... What way?" Yu Xiaogang choked. It''s too important for him. If you can make progress in cultivation, what martial spirits do you study! "Fairy medicine, Jiupin purple Ganoderma lucidum." Su Mutian said faintly. In the original work, Tang San gave Yu Xiaogang nine grades of purple ganoderma to let Luo sanpao evolve again. Although he did not describe in detail the end of Yu Xiaogang''s soul master career, the bright Saint dragon moon of later generations once said that his pulse originated from the master. Therefore, it is not difficult to speculate that Jiupin purple Ganoderma lucidum may make Luo sanpao evolve into a golden holy dragon or a bright holy dragon. But where is the magic medicine so easy to get, and it is also designated as this one. Yu Xiaogang showed his bitter gourd face: "to tell you the truth, my father also tried to buy top-grade Wulin improvement herbs with a lot of money, but the effect was not significant. This fairy medicine is even more rare. It has a market and is priceless. The efficacy is not surprising. I...... " Yu Xiaogang sighed. Hard, too hard. "Then there''s no way." Su Mutian was helpless. I''m not so funny to help you take off, and he doesn''t have a good impression of Yu Xiaogang. The road has been pointed out to you. How to go depends on your luck. Live and die. "Hoo..." Yu Xiaogang said in a deep voice. He didn''t know the efficacy of the so-called Jiupin purple Ganoderma lucidum. This is normal. Even Dugu Bo and Ju Douluo yueguan, who are proficient in herbs in later generations, know little about these fairy herbs and dare not use them easily. Not to mention the experience of ordinary soul masters. You have to ask Su Mutian if he knows the detailed effect of the nine purple Ganoderma lucidum. I''m sorry, he doesn''t know either. But one thing is certain that it can really make Luo Sanbao evolve. Yu Xiaogang''s voice, with a longing for strength, longed to say: "I dare to ask the teacher whether your so-called Jiupin purple Ganoderma lucidum really has enough effect to let the martial soul evolve." "No." "Only the right herbs can make the Wulin evolve, and my Jiupin purple Ganoderma lucidum is the most suitable and effective for you." As soon as he said this, Yu Xiaogang believed 67 / 10. This thing will take root and sprout in his heart. Maybe one day, he can get Jiupin purple Ganoderma lucidum to improve his martial spirit. Perhaps, the lack of the protagonist''s life, he will always be so mediocre and discriminated against. But this is also the later words. It may become a topic that some people are interested in talking about, but for Su Mutian, it is a little trivial. Su Mutian chose to take back the two words. Because when Yu Xiaogang left thinking about Su Mutian''s most reasonable proverbs. Even Su Mutian didn''t expect that just because he talked to Yu Xiaogang, he blew up the system. [the soul master theory of Douluo mainland has changed, and the popularity of Douluo mainland education has been improved...] [reward the unique soul bone and heaven and earth wings!] External soul bone, the most special existence in the soul bone, can also evolve with the evolution of the host soul force. A pair of eight spider spears sweeping the whole continent is the best proof. The heaven and earth wings are divided into two wings, one black and one white. The energy contained in them is extremely terrible. Most importantly, this heaven and earth wing can support long-time flight! Flying, become a title Douluo, or you can master some mysteries, or you can get flying skills by understanding the martial spirit. But the long flight is very difficult. Su Mutian pinched his chin: am I too shameless to occupy other people''s martial soul theory and... Tut tut. At the same time. An intelligence agent from the Wu soul hall came quickly and reported in a hurry: "elder Qinglian, the person has been settled properly. Would you like to go and have a look in person?" Chapter 110 See you. Of course. I witnessed the battle between chenling and bibidong with my own eyes, but I didn''t see that the talent was a little worse than bibidong. On Su Mutian''s way to secretly transfer chenling from Wuhun hall college to the general Hall of Wuhun hall. Su Mutian sat opposite chenling. During the hurried journey, chenling obviously found something wrong. The dust spirit asked, "didn''t anyone come to pick me up?" Qiandaoliu deceived chenling and said that Ning Zhongze was also going to the general Hall of Wulin hall to discuss matters at that time. Then find some excuse to buy him and brainwash him. If brainwashing fails, kill him directly. It''s such a simple thing. He may have realized that there was something wrong with the Wulin hall, but he never expected that his life would be on the line. So he only asked why there were no people from the Qibao Liuli sect to follow him. Su Mutian touched his ears and didn''t answer this question. Instead, he was inexplicably interested in his martial spirit and asked him if he was a little confused: "Who''s your mother?" "Ah?" What''s my mother doing? The dust spirit feels inexplicable. "Is your mother a kind of chivalrous robber who is good and evil, intelligent, vigorous and robbing the rich and helping the poor?" It''s the kind of Xia stealing in martial arts novels. Hey, Bashu thief Li hankong, flying dragon, cloud hand! The gilded flying feather winged Wu soul wanted this setting so much that Su Mutian had to think about it. "No... No." Chen Ling shook his head. How did the handsome elder Qinglian talk strangely? "My mother is the investigation Minister of Qibao Liuli sect." "What about her?" "No more." The dust spirit looked gloomy: "Uncle Ning said that when she expelled the rest of the evil soul division ten years ago, she was killed by the evil soul division in the capital of killing." i see. "What about your father?" It is reasonable to say that every Chen family is a genius, so his father should also be strong. "Uncle Ning said that in order to avenge his father, he broke into the capital of killing alone, and then he didn''t come out again..." An orphan. Raised by Qibao Liuli. No wonder the child has a kind of pride in his eyes and looks. He has his own logical ideas in his behavior. Su Mutian didn''t know how to comfort him. He is also an orphan now. He feels a little pity with chenling, but his nature is different. Su Mutian hung up himself, while chenling''s parents died. "It''s all right. The civilians of the whole continent will thank your mother for her dedication." Su Mutian touched the back of chenling''s head, and the warm temperature filled the air. On the contrary, chenling found a feeling of ningzhongze in Su Mutian - it was a kind of loving and reliable emotion. "Thank you, elder Qinglian." Thank you. The elder didn''t feel strange. Just then, the ride suddenly stopped and stopped in a hurry. The accompanying soul master in the Wu soul hall waved a whip and said, "who''s in the way? Get out of the way quickly!" The man was dressed in tight white clothes, a gray and white robe, a black and gold wrist and a straw hat. His hair was also white and he had a moustache on his chin. With two swords in front of him, he looked uninhibited and remained motionless after being scolded. After half a ring of stalemate, he said leisurely, "the road is so wide that you don''t have to pass me. It''s good for you to go aside. It''s really." "You wait and see. You''ll look good next time you meet!" The people of Wuhun hall thought carefully, they still followed the order of the great sacrifice and hurried on the way. They endured the evil spirit and were ready to go another way. Unexpectedly, when they moved, uncle in white also moved to block them. "Rush over and kill him!" It really makes people lose their popularity. It''s obviously a deliberate fault. Su Mutian lifted the opening curtain and poked out his head. Everyone looked at him respectfully: "elder Qinglian." Su Mutian nodded and noticed the swordsman in white at a glance. And it was instantly inferred that this person was related to the dust spirit. The urine nature of the seven kill sword sucks up the kidney of the host, white hair for generations, and the two swords on the ground It goes without saying. "Your Excellency?" Su Mutian arched his hand politely. "The west is far away from the swordsman, and the dust sees you." When Chen saw Jun''s lazy eyes on Su Mutian, he looked more serious. However, when the followers of the Wu soul hall heard his name, they were surprised and sighed. The dust saw the king and said, "I have you. You are elder Qinglian, Gaia." Su Mutian was surprised that he knew himself. Chen Jianjun then said, "I have traveled to the mainland for more than ten years and have also been to farnos province. The people there are much stronger and better off than they were more than ten years ago. Many of them are the credit of elder Qinglian." Fanos province is the elder jurisdiction of sumutian, which has some power. Naturally, the main governance power is in the hands of the royal family, but he can also make things. "I just didn''t expect that elder Qinglian would also do such a jealous activity." Chen saw Jun''s hand on the double swords tightly inserted on the ground and suddenly shook his head. He thought it would be a snake spear Douluo or a silver badger Douluo. These super fights may make him feel a little tricky and can practice his hands. Chen Jianjun is a level 98 peerless duel. His strength is very strong. To this extent, he has hardly met his opponent. He seems to have invincible respect. In the whole Douluo continent, it really makes them very lonely. "Jealous activities?" Su Mutian chuckled and immediately understood what Chen saw Jun meant. For the dust spirit. The news came so quickly that people even suspected that he had been waiting here long ago. Chen saw your face coagulate: "I respect your leadership style. It''s not difficult for you to hand over my spirit. This matter should be settled." These words, he has said the utmost benevolence and righteousness. With his level 98 strength, the mob in front of him is nothing. Even the elder Qinglian has only entered the title Douluo for a short time. He only needs a sword to cut off the enemy''s dog''s head. In fact, Su Mutian also felt very fucked. Just like Chen Jianjun, he didn''t deserve to fight with him at all, but he could barely beat him. When Su Mutian decided to focus on the overall situation and choose to release people or watch their change, he felt a familiar breath approaching. Is waving angel wings Not only did he feel it. Chen Jianjun also found out one after another. "Great sacrifice is the breath of great sacrifice!" The saints of Wu soul hall rejoiced. "I''m sorry." Chen saw that you pulled out the double swords. If your body was an arrow off the string, he waved a sword and forced Su Mutian to give way. He sighed: "I''m sorry, elder Qinglian, I must take linger away!" The dust family has nothing special except seven killing swords and handsome looks. There are only two words: love and truth! [external soul bone skill] [heaven and earth wings: Yin and Yang wind!] Buzz! Su Mutian stretched out his black-and-white wings behind his arms, forming a strong wind between black and white, which flew the dust fan hundreds of meters away! Chapter 111 "Attached soul bone!" The strange wind is strange, half soft and half ethereal, dancing all over the sky and flying dust. Scraping on the body is like cutting with a knife. Unexpectedly, the dust was stunned to see you for a moment. Can a sword break the wind? Chen Jianjun perfectly interprets this problem. Yes! But when Chen saw Jun holding a sword with one hand, the other hand held the straw hat on his head, and the soul wrapped the sword and waved it. [air breaking type] The fierce sword Qi broke away from the black-and-white wind caused by heaven and earth wings. If Su Mutian hadn''t escaped quickly, he might have been split by this sword. This is the real power of the seven kill sword! What the dust spirit used before is just a little fur! "Just be loyal to your duty and take on your mission." Su Mutian said faintly. Nine green lotus petals appeared behind him, and nine soul rings appeared together. Although the soul ring was not nine different colors, the glory of the martial spirit behind him could also make people see this extraordinary martial spirit at a glance. It must not be lower than the Wuhun grade of Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum in yueguan! Su Mutian''s words were not for Chen Jianjun, but for qiandaoliu. Sure enough, when Su Mu''s heavenly soul ring was singing together, a thousand streams had wings on their backs and attacked quickly, like an angel. "Hard work, elder Qinglian. I''d better give it to you, big swordsman." his powerful voice. I''m afraid elder Qinglian can''t cope with your soul power with dust. Qiandaoliu slowly offered the angel''s sword. He looked at the dust and saw the king, but his words were with Su Mutian. Su Mutian was very dignified and reminded thousand channels: "be careful of the great sacrifice. This swordsman is a great swordsman. It''s hard to deal with him when he sees you!" Thousand streams of warm smiles. Elder Qinglian is really careful! "Elder Qinglian can rest assured that I am the only extreme duel in the world. The so-called unparalleled in the world is nothing more than it." Thousands of streams stroked their beards and laughed. They looked mysterious and unpredictable. They were really great masters! Su Mutian looks strange. About thirty years ago, you were not such a thousand streams. At that time, you were quite elegant and modest. At this time, you boasted and forced you not to make a draft. But you dare not say this when posisi or Tang Chen is present. And a thousand words made Su Mu Tian stare. Qiandaoliu looked at the dust and saw the king lightly: "I''m also happy to attract the famous Xili sword hero." "After all, it''s my duty to kill all the experts in the world." The Angel Sword in qiandaoliu''s hand shows a strange golden light. Excited! Qiandaoliu is very excited. I haven''t met an opponent who can stretch his hands and feet for a long time! There are still people who have the potential to become enemies of the Wulin hall. You don''t need to keep your hands! Hearing the familiar voice, chenling opened the curtain and shouted happily, "Uncle Jun!" These seven kill swords are all lone wolves and single brush kings, so even Chen Ling is difficult to meet Chen Jianjun and Chen Xin. Chen Jianjun was nervous. Although there was only one level difference between peerless Douluo and extreme Douluo, it was difficult to cross the gap. Seeing the appearance of chenling, he smiled: "xiaochenling has grown up. Last time uncle Jun saw you, he was so tall." Chen saw Jun''s palm next to his knee. "Uncle Jun, they said to take me to see Uncle Ning..." chenling said tentatively. The atmosphere didn''t look good and seemed to be going to fight. "Elder Qinglian, take him away first." qiandaoliu ordered. "OK." exceedingly welcome! I love watching movies! Two top titles fight, and the soul power fluctuates too much. Su Mutian also deliberately found a safe place with a good view to wait for the duel. The dust is also fierce when he sees you. He doesn''t run away when he sees thousands of streams. If he meets the limit Douluo of level 99 at level 98, it doesn''t need to say more. If he slips away, he can save his life. After all, at this level, if you want to escape with your life, you still have a chance. But if you play head-on, hang, hang. But Chen sees that you are here to save people. Isn''t running away wrong? Hoo When Chen saw Jun, he didn''t expect thousands of streams to follow, and the pressure mountain was very high. He is known as a great swordsman. In front of this middle-aged and old man, his name is even louder. "Angel Sword, Sword Fairy." Chen saw that you summoned the seven kill sword and pointed to the ground with the tip of the sword. "That''s just a name left many years ago." A complacent smile appeared at the corners of qiandaoliu''s mouth. This is the feeling of invincibility. Is this the advantage of Tang Chen''s leaving. How crazy the thousand streams are, that''s all. "Please forgive me, I want this name, too!" Chen saw that Jun was in charge of the sword and went away. On the sword, he never obeyed outsiders in his life except his father Chen Xun. Even a thousand streams are just birdmen with a pair of wings. Bang! When the seven kill sword collided with the angel sword, the earth shaking soul power turbulence burst out in an instant, which seemed to drive hundreds of miles. Even the soul king of the Wu soul hall, who was far enough away, was dazzled by the power. The seven kill sword is the top martial spirit, but where is the angel sword. Although this angel sword is not a weapon of angel God, it is also a 99900 year old soul bone obtained by thousands of channels, which can also be called "measuring heaven" Chen sees that you are highly accomplished in kendo. He has been pursuing this Sword Fairy and this'' Angel Sword ''all his life. Unexpectedly, he met the angel sword when saving linger. From a distance, the dust sees you and thousands of streams. You come and I go for dozens of rounds. Each attack is like a collision between orders, as if to arouse spatial resonance. The huge mountain range hanging horizontally on the side was used as a sight shield by the two people, and the sword Qi cut each other. Before long, he was cut bare. If you look closely, it''s like a giant sword! It''s too powerful. Even if the master of soul fighting failed to retreat in time, I''m afraid he would have to lose his life. [broken sword style] Suddenly, the seven kill sword turned into countless fragments and shot at thousands of streams. The fragments were sometimes reorganized into swords and sometimes had thousands of virtual shadows. Qiandaoliu knew that it was more embarrassing than swordsmanship, so he flapped his wings and flew to the sky. Palm air control! [measure the sky!] The angel sword was shining in the air. The dust saw the king scold, and the double swords on the ground were summoned by him and flew to him. Chen saw Jun jump and fly with his sword, and two swords together! Obviously, it has long reached the realm of the unity of man and sword. The control of the sword is as simple as waving your arm. DogFighter! Qiandaoliu shouted, "hairy child, do you know my name is invincible in the air!" In this world, there are no more than three people who dare to fight with themselves in the air! And this Chen Jianjun is the third. As a man who dominates Douluo, qiandaoliu feels insulted. If Chen sees that Jun is also the limit Douluo, it''s OK, but he''s one level lower than his realm! Damn it! [seven kills sword soul ¡¤ seven kills end!] Chen saw that the king''s palm painted heaven and earth. The seven killing swords were divided into seven. Each handle contains a great way of killing. Thousands of streams looked disdainful. In terms of swordsmanship, this son has indeed surpassed his young self to the point where he can''t open the strength gap. But this is a battle! Not more than swordsmanship! [the eighth soul skill - Sword of angel judgment] Thousands of streams smiled, and the thick soul power covered the Angel Sword and rolled away Chapter 112 "No!" There was a tremor from chenling''s Wuhun seven kill sword. It was difficult to observe the battle result so far in his realm. But the resonance between the seven killing swords is enough to explain everything. Uncle Jun, he... Seems to have lost to the old man in white. That old man, who is called the great sacrifice of Wuhun hall. In the smoke and fire of the dust, the dust saw you kneeling on one knee, and the seven kill sword in your hand came to naught. A lot of vicissitudes, but also contains pride and unwilling: "I lost." A thousand streams collected the sword and stroked the beard to laugh: "it''s not surprising that I deserve to lose to me." Chen saw that Jun was forced to cough up blood on the spot. There are such shameless people in the world. As the most powerful person in power of the Wulin hall, he is so debauchery and proud, but he has no way to do so. There is a martial soul hall headed by thousands of streams to fight for the tiger, and there will never be a place for each large door to turn over! Tiandou Empire, its life is over ~ The dust sees that the king sends out a sad cry of worrying about the country and the people in his heart. "Our martial soul hall has always been kind and close to the people. If you sincerely join the martial soul hall and work for the martial soul hall, we can become close relatives and friends. How about that?" At this moment, qiandaoliu really extended his kind palms to chenjianjun like an angel to save the world: "come on." To tell the truth, ordinary people disdain to become close friends. However, chenjianjun is an exception. As a super expert, chenjianjun is comparable to the second Hall of Wulin, which is dedicated to the golden alligator Douluo. The golden crocodile Douluo has realized a new opportunity from the strength of Su Mu Tian Wu soul hall, and has successfully broken through to level 98. If Chen Jianjun joins the Wulin hall, the Wulin hall will have three peerless experts. Of course, qiandaoliu won''t let chenjianjun come into contact with the high-level secrets of the Wulin hall. Just like Su Mutian, he has been mixed in it for so many years before he became an elder. It is also known as the fastest person to become an elder. "Bah!" Chen saw Jun spit hard. Who is he? Who can step into the realm of super Douluo has no way to be firm? Can you be controlled by words and deeds? This phlegm, like a shell thrown from chenjianjun''s mouth, attacked the face door of thousands of streams. It''s a pity that the phlegm gun is a common thing after all. A thousand angry eyes evaporate it. But qiandaoliu felt that he had been greatly insulted! In these decades, who dares to do this to himself! "Then go to hell!" Qiandaoliu''s face turned violent, and he slapped Chen Jianjun''s head directly. The speed was so fast that people smacked their tongue. The seriously injured Chen Jianjun didn''t even react! Chen saw Jun fall and fly out, like the wind, hitting the cliff of Jujian peak. The brain burst out and the scene was very bloody. Peerless Douluo, but the end is so sad! The action of qiandaoliu is so decisive! No wonder both tiansanzong and disanzong are so awed by qiandaoliu! Tut tut tut. Su Mutian admired the taste of tearing the peerless Douluo... He hasn''t tried! Dada dada ~ Chen Ling holds the seven kill sword, and the two martial spirits open at the same time and pedal three feet. Su Mutian was fascinated and forgot that his duty was to look at xiaochenling. At this time, Xiaochen Ling was about to rush up with qiandaoliu with his sword. The details of the crash are not explained in detail. But isn''t the child naive? Can you beat a thousand streams? [green lotus winding] Qinglian Taizhong stretched out a long vine to catch chenling. Chenling struggled desperately. He thought Su Mutian was with qiandaoliu, and even used the soul skill of seven kill sword to attack him. But his soul master was too weak to cause any material damage to Su Mutian. At this time, thousands of streams also flew over. Su Mu''s genius said faintly, "only God can kill thousands of streams." Indeed, level 99 is close to the ceiling of the world. The reason why he said this was mainly because he wanted the boy with twin martial spirits to calm down and really his cultivation. But Su Mutian didn''t know that this sentence buried a seed in chenling''s heart. Su Mutian also believes that chenling has the opportunity to become a God. Now that geniuses at the demon level have not been popularized, there is no reason why twins can not become gods. [chaos bead ¡¤ soul touch] Su Mutian secretly uses an extremely gentle soul power to ease the nerves of chenling, which is a powerful auxiliary ability derived from chaos beads. But he didn''t dare to reveal too much, which was easy to expose. Thousands of streams arrived in a few seconds, and Su Mutian evacuated all these soul forces. Similarly, chenling also felt Su Mutian''s behavior towards him. He is very strange. It is reasonable to say that he is the elder of the Wulin hall. Everything should be towards the Wulin hall. But he seems to be helping himself? Is he reminding himself to bear it? It seems so. Does this handsome man in front of him also have hatred with qiandaoliu? He said God Su Mutian took a deep look at chenling. He can only do this step, and the rest depends on his own epiphany. This is a test and an opportunity. "Great sacrifice." Su Mutian smiled heartlessly. A thousand streams smiled. Now, one of the six major offerings in the Wu soul hall is dead and another is crazy, while the golden crocodile is too old to be a prime of life. Now the silver badger Douro and the holy dragon Douro can be trusted. At the same time, a new one was selected from the title Douluo of the elders'' hall headed by elder snake spear. And the elder Qinglian in front of him, qiandaoliu, has a lot of ideas. Generally speaking, I mean: I''ve been following you for a long time. ¡­¡­ Wu soul hall headquarters. Perhaps the psychic deterrent ability of chaos bead is too strong. The dust spirit is speechless all the way, like dementia and meditation. Thousands of streams thought he was stunned by the scene of his own broken dust seeing the king. Later, Su Mutian was appointed by qiandaoliu to do the work of chenling, and chenling was naturally disgusted with the Wulin hall. Among them, Su Mutian was asked many times whether he was a latent member. Good guy, let alone thousands of streams, Su Mutian wanted to slap him and shoot him to death. Too smart. Often come to no good end. How could su Mutian admit it? However, Su Mutian often tells chenling the way to protect his life and survive, which makes chenling feel confused. Like Uncle Chen''s respect for elder Qinglian, elder Qinglian seems to have a set of rules and regulations, unlike others. Wait, it''s speculated that chenling seems to have seen the new world. But to tell you the truth, it doesn''t matter whether a thousand rivers die or who kills them. Because his life will be used to open the way of angel God''s guidance. Seven days later. The coronation of the Virgin was held in the Presbyterian hall, and this ceremony was officially appointed. Bibidong became the first saint of the Wuhun temple after Chihiro disease. Just when the elders celebrated and congratulated the young generation of Wuhun hall on their upcoming take-off. Qiandaoliu also announced a message that made them boiling. Wu soul hall selects a new sixth offering! The presence of the holy dragon Douluo, the devil bear Douluo and the ghost leopard Douluo opened their mouths, which was obviously surprised by the sudden declaration of qiandaoliu. "Great sacrifice. Recently, elder snake spear has gone to the capital of killing to defend the evil soul master. I''m afraid it will take some time to come back." The elders warned. They are the title Douluo of the elder''s hall. Snake spear Douluo is highly respected among them. They are indeed the only candidates for the six sacrifices. When the news of the death of the six worshippers came, they also secretly discussed this issue. They all agreed that elder snake spear was responsible. Thousands of streams remained silent and just sat on the sacrificial chair and closed their eyes. The golden alligator Douluo came out from behind the scenes and said faintly, "you four are all capable generals of my martial soul hall. The six places of worship will be selected among you." "What about the snake spear elder?" the voice of the demon bear Douluo was a little rough. "Elder snake spear has other arrangements." There are other arrangements The three looked at each other. What arrangement is more important than the battle of sacrifice? Offering a throne is the most senior position in the Wulin hall. It not only needs the nod of the great sacrifice, but also needs to prove his loyalty to the angel. "All right." Since both the great offering and the second offering have said so, they have no right to ask more questions or refute. Qiandaoliu took out an angel ball with satisfaction. More accurately, this is an angel crystal. "Angel Crystal, test whether you are recognized by angel God." The principle is the same as the crystal ball used to test innate soul power. But in the angel crystal, there is a winged angel flying. From different angles, it is a different posture. "I''ll come first!" The burly body of the magic bear Douluo first came to the golden crocodile Douluo and tested it first. "Just a little soul power is enough!" The golden crocodile shouted. This demon bear Han batch instilled a lot of soul power. Don''t you want to burst the angel crystal? Devil bear Douluo scratched his head: "I''m also the first time to test. I don''t know any rules." The other elders who said this were a little depressed. Is it your first time? We are also the first time! I haven''t experienced the wonderful experience of the radiance of angel God! The next moment, the Angel Crystal glows silently. The whole Angel Crystal is about one-third bright. If it is replaced by the awakening of soul power, it will only look like the third or fourth level of innate soul power. Gold alligator Douluo shook his head: "demon bear, you are too low. You need to strengthen the power of angel faith." This light can not achieve the position of worship at all. "Next." "I''ll come!" The ghost leopard Douluo smiled and said sarcastically, "you can''t do it, old devil bear. At the beginning, the demon subduing fight lit up more than half. Your belief in angel God is still far from enough." The two of them have been fighting partners for many years. They look like moon pass and ghosts. Therefore, the dialogue appears casual and ordinary, and ridicules at will. The devil bear Douluo gave him a white look: "don''t fart. How much can you be higher than me?" Laugh at a hundred steps with fifty steps? "That must not be a speck..." The ghost leopard Douluo''s eyes were shining white by the angel crystal. In an instant, his eyes were almost blinded. "Two thirds!" Two thirds of the whole Angel Crystal emits crystal clear light. It''s similar to the strength of the silver badger Douro test! The ghost leopard Douluo lined up the demon bear Douluo and said, "what''s the matter, old bear? My consciousness is high? Although my martial spirit is different from the angel God, I really believe!" The devil bear Douro is stupid. It is reasonable to say that both his martial spirit and the martial spirit of ghost leopard are evil. More than half of them are favored by angel Grandpa, and this guy is even two-thirds! This is a real evil. It''s strange that the eyes of devil bear Douro looking at ghost leopard Douro change from looking at losers to looking at aliens. No, the ghost leopard can''t be a sacrifice. The devil bear Douluo put his eyes on Su Mutian and Saint dragon Douluo. The martial spirit of elder Gaia of Qinglian doesn''t feel evil or right. Anyway, he can''t understand it. If he can''t understand it, it''s generally regarded as one-half of him. It''s boring. Then we can only place our hope on the saint dragon Douro. The martial spirit of the holy dragon should be closer to the angel God, and the degree of belief should be higher. In an instant, the devil bear Douro found his thigh. Hurriedly went up and said, "brother Shenglong, go up and try. I bet you must be better than the ghost leopard!" Saint dragon Douro raised his proud head. In fact, he was not young. Most of these titles are recruited by qiandaoliu, almost in the same era as qiandaoliu. It can be imagined that they are beautiful in appearance and have experienced many vicissitudes in reality. The saint dragon Douro said, "I''ll try." Who doesn''t want the throne. So, elder snake spear, I''m sorry. The palm of the holy dragon doula is covered with angel crystal. A moment later, the light of the Angel Crystal chases the ghost leopard doula, making the staring people dizzy. "The same is two-thirds!" maybe there are more Saint dragon Douluo, but it can''t be seen with the naked eye. Perhaps this is the limit of ordinary people''s belief. The golden crocodile Douro sighed that when he first tested, he was only a notch higher than two-thirds of the angels. If this is the result, then we can only let the ghost leopard fight with the holy dragon, and the winner will get the throne. The golden crocodile Douluo subconsciously thought that Su Mutian would not exceed this value. He asked Su Mu to test every day: "elder Qinglian, it''s your turn. I look forward to your better results." "Oh." Su Mutian walked forward in imitation of hesitation and just heard them say, is it faith? what the fuck. Isn''t it over? Not to mention the angel God, even the original God, the sea god, doesn''t have much faith! Once the angel crystal is lit, isn''t it embarrassing? No, these goods in the Wulin hall won''t crowd themselves out at that time, will they? In this way, Su Mutian put his hand on it in confusion. One frame... No response. One second Buzzing ¡« The light shines all over the elder hall. Angel Crystal Light overflow phenomenon!!! The golden crocodile Douluo looked at the scene in disbelief. About three seconds later. The devil bear Douluo was shocked and came forward to measure: "is this thing broken? Or is it fed by what we tested before?" "It''s brighter than the big offering!" murmured the saint dragon Douro. How can it overflow?! It is said that the original test of the great sacrifice was only 90%, and it was not full. Elder Qinglian has light overflow! This horse riding is definitely the effect of angel God''s loyal powder! Su Mutian was also confused. He desperately searched for the reason in his mind. There was no reason. If it was also the aura of the protagonist, he didn''t believe it. £¡ Suddenly, Su Mutian remembered why the angel God recognized his God seal at that time? But Su Mutian was no longer happy. He looked at the thousand streams with a complicated look. What did you say. Light high cover main. Qiandaoliu won''t fuck himself, will he? The golden crocodile Douluo also cast complex eyes on thousands of streams. However, qiandaoliu waved his big hand: "come on, let''s congratulate elder Qinglian on becoming the sixth offering in the Wulin hall. The notice will be issued today!" I''ve seen thousands of people. I''m sure I saw the right person! Elder Qinglian is very loyal to Wulin hall. People with high looks must be favored by the gods! Otherwise, why do you think I am blessed by angels and gods? Chapter 113 What is the most helpless and oppressive thing in the world? It''s because of your appearance that you get everything. Not strength. Some people may say that beauty is also a part of strength. So, Su Mutian thinks so. Su Mutian learned today that qiandaoliu is also a Yan control, and he is still the kind of Yan control who classifies himself as a handsome man. At that moment, the other Douluo in the elder hall looked at Su Mutian with some pity in addition to worship It''s just that qiandaoliu will feel threatened because of his angel status, so he will take control of Su Mu''s world. Superficial! Vulgar! Only a thousand Daoliu knew that they had only one purpose as an envoy to serve God. If he still has concerns in his heart, he may really be as they think. But now. Don''t say that elder Qinglian is just an angel. Even if he can directly inherit the angel God, he immediately sacrificed without blinking his eyelids! As long as it can make the Wulin hall stronger. In this way, qiandaoliu entrusted Su Mutian with an important task, so that the new offering of the Wuhun hall became the tea talk of all the staff of the Wuhun hall. Sometimes, you can hear the two people next door when you squat in a pit: "Passerby a, the more I think about it, the more confused I am. You said that if the angel God really looked at his face to eat before making the green lotus Douluo a sacrifice, wouldn''t I have inherited the throne long ago?" Passerby a wiped his fat white ass and disdained to say, "you don''t step on a horse. You can''t even compare with other people''s toes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± And become the benefit of Wu soul hall. Su Mutian has personal experience. When bibidong was given the Royal certification of the princess of the Wulin hall by the Tiandou royal family, the news that Su Mutian became the sixth sacrifice of the Wulin hall also spread all over the world. Tiandou Royal gives Su Mutian the title of Royal registered elder; Xingluo Empire sent several seductive women and several large boxes of rare treasures; Blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex sent Yu Xiaogang and two treasure boxes. Only Qibao Liuli sect sent a letter of congratulations, but there was no other etiquette. The letter revealed his dissatisfaction with the Wuhun hall, but he had to praise Ning Zhongze''s forbearance and magnanimity. If the child entrusted by an old friend is robbed, he can negotiate with you calmly to avoid head-on conflict. Perhaps this is also the survival way of Qibao Liuli sect. Su Mutian also admired it, which was somewhat similar to himself. This letter is despised by qiandaoliu. As an auxiliary sect, Qibao Liuli sect now has few super Douluo seats, which is not the primary goal of qiandaoliu at all. He was obviously more interested in chenling''s melon child, and even considered taking chenling to hunt the Soul Ring himself. At that moment, Su Mutian almost predicted that the little guy would explode and die. Today, Su Mutian is teaching bibidong martial arts in wuhundian college. Perhaps he has more separation, and the time available for practice has doubled. So Su Mutian often has some strange ideas. Today he is thinking about a set of mantis boxing and tomorrow he will study a set of iron sand palm Unfortunately, all kinds of martial arts have their essence. I''m afraid I can''t get out of the school without a hundred years. However, to cope with this group of iron Han Han on Douluo mainland, they can only cope with one or two by their shape. Where do you know, bibidong''s savvy is also terrible. Su Mutian often teaches her what he dares to understand. Bibidong will crack it soon, and he will come up with a better and more powerful one. This talent really makes Su Mutian smack his tongue. No wonder in the original work, Chihiro Ji would rather go to Qiang Nu Gan Bi Dong than see Bi Dong leave the Wuhun hall and follow Yu Xiaogang to wander. It doesn''t match at all. Ask yourself, if you were yourself, Su Mutian directly turned yuxiaogangyin into meat residue and made him stir up trouble? Ridiculous! Su Mutian even suspected that Yu Xiaogang''s theories on the core competitiveness of Wu soul were stolen, such as the concept of bidong and some theories of Wu soul hall. After Yu Xiaogang''s collation and language expression, it has been perfectly transformed into his own theory - generally speaking, it is Chinese to Chinese translation. Art. Bang Su Mutian, who lowered his soul power to level 31, was hit by Bitong''s spider poison. Bibidong''s soul power increases very quickly. The death bead has the characteristics of evil soul master. If you take her into the star forest and slaughter the soul animals for bibidong''s absorption, she will be able to quickly upgrade to the title Douluo. But it will make her suffer from reverse bite, and there is a risk of being possessed. At that time, even if she is the saint of wusoul temple, I''m afraid she will be ruthlessly wiped out by thousands of streams. Bibidong jumped into Su Mutian''s arms happily, pointed to his pretty face and said, "big brother, you lost, you have to kiss me!" Su Mutian''s face turned black: "when did I say that?" Bibidong pinched Su Mutian''s ear and said coquettishly, "Dong''Er clearly said that if you are broken by me, you should kiss me!" "What if I win?" Su Mutian was helpless. The older the girl, the more sticky she was. Her 12-year-old body hung on Su Mutian. It was really a little adult. The world was getting worse and worse. "Then..." Bibidong showed innocent little eyes: "then give Donger a kiss." "Kiss where?" "Kiss wherever you want!" bibidong closed his eyes and his eyelashes trembled. "What are you thinking?" Su Mutian pressed his finger on bibidong''s forehead, wrapped in soft and powerful soul power, and spread bibidong. Bidong rubbed his red forehead, looked at Su Mutian walking out and muttered, "wait, I''ll get you sooner or later, hum!" But who is Su Mutian? Even if he is muttering, he can hear it clearly. I was almost rattled by bidon''s amazing words. Bibidong followed Su Mutian out of the special battle site of the Wuhun hall. In the distance, I was meditating, but I looked at their Yu Xiaogang. Recently, because bibidong was promoted to be a saint, he wanted to be the image of the wuhundian college, so he often came, and Su Mutian naturally came occasionally. At this time, Yu Xiaogang will guard. Others thought that Yu Xiaogang fell in love with the saint, always followed her, and someone would beat him from time to time. Some people ridiculed him that a toad wants to eat swan meat, which is indeed the truth. But they all misunderstood. Yu Xiaogang actually came to Su Mutian. After the last conversation, he looked through hundreds of years of ancient books day and night, trying to find some clues. Don''t say it yet. The goods really found a rotten yellow old book in wuhundian college, which described some rare things. He found one or two descriptions about Jiupin purple Ganoderma lucidum: [purple pole generates power, sexual impulse, momentum building, martial soul change.] So Yu Xiaogang couldn''t wait to ask elder Qinglian again. After all, this is too important for him. This is an opportunity to change his fate. He will seize every opportunity to learn about Jiupin purple Ganoderma lucidum. However, Su Mutian ran away. Bidon stamped his feet behind him, whining. Su Mutian can''t catch up with Bi bidong, not to mention the martial soul of the sensitive attack system. It''s too fast. Yu Xiaogang put away his notebook. Well, squat next time! ¡­¡­ Three more years. This seemingly ordinary night shocked the major sectors and even changed the pattern of the whole continent. However, the intelligence department that can go up to the front door is very active on this day. Because they happened to find one thing - the group of people holding the sledgehammer gradually appeared in various provinces and began to punish evil and promote good, or travel around the world. This seems to be an omen. Haotianzong, or internal division, a large number of people began to enter the WTO. Or, Tang Chen is about to reappear! This phenomenon makes all big men unable to sit still. In the face of the information from the intelligence department, qiandaoliu''s face is uncertain. He clenches the note in his hand and gnashes his teeth For a long time, qiandaoliu turned his back to the angel God sculpture and said in a deep voice: "thirty years, unknowingly, thirty years." "Tang Chen, some debts should be paid back." Qiandaoliu bet that Tang Chen would come to him first. Qibao Liuli sect. Since three years ago, Ning Zhongze has played a series of games with qiandaoliu because of chenling. Later, qiandaoliu secretly pursued and killed the external personnel of seven kill sword. Among them, the swordsman Chenxin is the main target, and the seven treasures of colored glass nature makes every effort to rescue. Ningzhong assists Chenxin to break through the siege, but there is a good saying: In the group war, second assistance first. Under the fierce pursuit of the title Douluo, even with the protection of many experts, Ning Zhongze was seriously injured and was bedridden after returning to the Qibao Liuli sect. Since then, Ning Fengzhi took over the leader Yi and began to fully grasp the real power of Qibao Liuli sect. Chen Xin stayed behind Qibao Liuli sect. Qiandaoliu has long planned to uproot the Qibao Liuli sect. Now the change from Haotian sect is really a good thing for Qibao Liuli sect. The first time Ning Fengzhi received this message, he went to visit those new haotianzong personnel. Yes, one of the top three patriarchs is willing to personally meet the ordinary soul king of Haotian sect. Blue Tyrannosaurus Rex: as long as Yu Xiaogang doesn''t die, I can continue to live. In a rolling mountain range. The four subordinate sects of Haotian sect, including Titan, the minority leader of the power clan, Yang Wudi, the sensitive clan, Baihe, and niugao, the royal clan, gathered together. The Titan held a big soul beast leg, chewed the ground with a greasy mouth and said casually: "to tell the truth, in this Qianque mountain range, there are talents to drink and store strength. I don''t want to go out of the mountain." The white crane said faintly, "but the elders in the family have long been impatient. It''s time for us to be born to see this prosperous Avenue." He is also a little rubbing his hands. Haotianzong died thirty years ago, before they were born. They spent their childhood and adolescence in Qianque mountains. Now haotianzong''s younger generation is in this situation. Moreover, haotianzong has many men and few women, and has long faced the problem of marriage and spouse. Over the years, a large number of single dogs have roared. A small number of haotianzong people who are wandering outside mostly run away because of this problem. And running away will face the collective contempt of haotianzong. If the hidden address of haotianzong is exposed, it will be removed from the genealogy. For people with strong family education like haotianzong, eliminating the genealogy is almost as painful as suicide. Niu Gao is also a deep voice: "it is said that the outside world is rich and colorful. My haotianzong is powerful. It is really time to shake the world." Yang Wudi was the only one who looked at the lonely shadow on the distant mountains, showed his admiration, and murmured, "Lord Grandpa, he''s so strong!" This may be a level he will never reach. The soul breaking spear of the Yang family was born with a soul ring of ten thousand years. In the early stage, it was difficult for them to break through the level 91 Title duel due to the fatal defect of the martial spirit. This powerful soul breaking gun, which can compete with the seven kill sword, is difficult to reach the peak after all. The peerless battle does not belong to them. Therefore, they just became the affiliated sect of Haotian sect. At this time, Tang Chen, standing on the mountain que, closed his eyes and felt the world, opened his eyes, and his temperament improved several grades in a moment. ¡¾ Nine Rings singing together ¡¿ [fried!] [soul power introverted!] Tang Chen''s figure waving the sky appeared in the air of Qianque mountain. The huge power led the space to fluctuate. Even the remaining power made the Haotian clan feel a great pressure. That is a power beyond the limit! Everyone''s heart is afraid. They can''t imagine what degree of power it is. Haotianzong''s title Douluo is also rare. Super Douluo is more endangered, let alone understand the power of surpassing the limit Douluo. This power still touches the gods. Although Tang Chen won''t be able to defeat God by virtue of God''s skill of exploding rings, he will certainly surprise God. What a terrible understanding that mortals can cultivate the power to reach God for a short time! Thirty years. Tang Chencai suddenly realized the unique skill of exploding rings from immortal herbs and mastered it skillfully. And the fried ring... Tang Chen''s tightly clenched hands opened, and the palm of his hand was the one [falling flowers and residual red]. This is worthy of being a fairy herb. It is separated from the main stem. Even after 30 years, it has not completely turned into fly ash. The once gorgeous beauty can be seen in the withered and yellow. However, most of the medicine was absorbed by Tang Chen, which was like an ordinary dead leaf. Tang Chen gave up, and the red petals of the flowers died with the wind. Close to the power of God. Tang Chen looks at the direction of Poseidon island. If he has the opportunity, he must want to challenge poseide and even Poseidon again. "About thirty years, Poseidon Island, I Tang Chen, came back." "Daughter in law, son, I''m Tang Chen, back!" Tang Chen showed a happy smile. His thirty years of seclusion is not only the guidance of the little god of Poseidon Island, but also his desire for the power of God? [all members of haotianzong listened to the order. This afternoon, the vanguard troops went to zongmen to clean up the dust and deploy matters.] [three days later, juzong was born to tell the world that the first weapon in the world, the soul of martial arts, is back!] Tang Chen''s thick voice resounded through the Qianque mountains, like thunder in the hearts of the children of haotianzong. For the older generation, they have waited for 30 years! At the beginning, the patriarch hid from the world without saying the reason. Although they complained in their hearts, they kept up with Tang Chen''s pace. Tang Chen is here, the cohesion of haotianzong is there! At this moment, the whole Qianque mountain rang out their boiling sound. Over the years, they were afraid to disturb outsiders, and even their cultivation did not dare to make a big noise. Now, they no longer need to hide! The birth of haotianzong is the biggest Jianghu event in recent years! And this is a shocking moment for the whole world. Tang Chen''s natural and unrestrained voice disappeared in the mountains. He had already arranged the relocation, and zhuhaotianzong Presbyterian Council did a good job. And he has more important things to do. His figure moves rapidly. Ordinary people can''t see his path at all, or even find it. They just feel a passing by. Target, Poseidon island! Chapter 114 "Haotianzong, I''m really back..." On the hall of the head of the martial soul hall, thousands of streams bite out their teeth, and their faces are sometimes confused and sometimes fierce. Three hours ago, a spy reported that the chaotic zongmen courtyard of Haotian sect had been "bought back". The price is a golden soul coin. Subsequently, hundreds of Haotian clansmen appeared and hired cleaners at a high price to carry out a vigorous cleaning work on the clan land. "The only sect door that has the strength to fight against the Wulin hall is back now." A thousand streams murmured to themselves. Although it only has the strength to compete, rather than rolling, it is enough to arouse the high vigilance of thousands of streams. "Tang Chen, where is he?" Thousands of streams looked back with sharp eyes, focusing on the trembling people of your highness. The informant of Wu soul hall shook his head: "according to our clues and the information of haotianzong, Tang Chen''s whereabouts are unknown!" "Unknown?!" Qiandaoliu''s eyebrows were high. Haotianzong was born. He didn''t send an invitation to open the Pope to all major doors at the first time. Tang Chen... Isn''t he dead? Thousands of streams vaguely remember that Tang Chen once said that he wanted to find the power above the limit. He explored a wonderful way on the soul ring. Did he fail? impossible! "Bad, check it hard for me. I want to know all his whereabouts in one day!" A thousand streams shouted. "One day!" The information made the corners of his mouth twitch. Tang Chen was an expert at the same level as Da Xian. It is difficult for his path of action to be detected in several places. The outlet of the great offering needs to be detailed, and the time limit is so tight... What hatred? "Great sacrifice, according to the meaning of the Haotian clan people we secretly caught, Tang Chen seems to have made a breakthrough these years... Although the intelligence network of our Wulin hall can detect something, there is too little time in a day." The information made Wen say. The point is that he doesn''t dare to be tough. However, these words made qiandaoliu''s heart tight, and also made Su Mutian uneasy. Tang Chen, a breakthrough? My mother Tang Chen was the ultimate duel 30 years ago. If he breaks through again, is that the demigod? Even quasi God? Su Mutian was a little flustered. Wait, it''s impossible. Tang Chen didn''t look for the God again. Then there is only one possibility. Tang Chen wants to create his own God? It''s impossible. Su Mutian, who is also an ontological demigod, understands the harsh conditions for creating gods. Tang Chen, a recluse, should not have this ability. And thousands of streams are eyelids jumping violently. Originally, when Tang Chen was fighting with himself for the limit, he wouldn''t do anything. If Tang Chen broke through again The road of dominating the Wulin hall is over Cry. "How many days do you want?" "At least half a month," said the messenger. "Waste!" With a wave of his sleeve, the mighty soul force was released, and he flew out and tossed for several times. For half a month, even if Tang Chen''s trace is really dug out, it''s out of date. The cauliflower is cold! Wronged. Helpless. And other emotions are intertwined. It can''t blame him. Do you think this is an ordinary person? If this is a soul king, or a soul emperor, even a soul saint, he can quickly find and catch it! But this is the ultimate duel. Don''t do it. Wu soul hall is so big that no one can support a piece of heaven and earth for himself! Qiandaoliu sighed angrily and immediately looked at Su Mutian: "elder Qinglian, you..." Su Mutian was already deep in thought at this time. He was also thinking, what does Tang Chen want to do? I''m afraid no one knows better than him. Su Mutian looked strange. I''m afraid Tang Chen is going to Haishen island to find himself and wants to pick up Tang Fu''s mother and son. But Tang Min''s mother and son have taken root in Poseidon island. I''m afraid it''s something Tang Chen can''t think of. Su Mutian was summoned back to God by thousands of streams: "ah... Ah? Big sacrifice, what''s the matter?" A thousand streams laughed. "Elder Qinglian, I have something to ask you." Su Mutian was stared at by thousands of streams. Something was wrong: "what''s the matter?" Su Mutian pretended to be calm, but soon he was not calm. Qiandaoliu and Shandao: "I want you to go to the sea and look for a family of people." "Which nationality?" "Sea Meizu!" ¡°£¡¡± The shock of that moment flashed in Su Mu Tian''s heart. The sea Meizu, how distant but unable to erase the memory words. Obviously, when qiandaoliu stopped for a while, he heard the origin of haimeizu and Tang Chen. If the whole continent can''t find his news, it is likely to go to this place called haimeizu and find the woman named Luoer. So qiandaoliu wants to entrust Su Mutian with this matter. I have to say that qiandaoliu is really looking for the right person. The most outstanding genius of Haimei family in all ages lives on Poseidon island. Every year, they worship Poseidon in Poseidon square. Su Mutian''s throat wriggled and asked suspiciously, "is the sea Meizu not on Douluo?" Qiandaoliu nodded: "elder Qinglian, you and I are full of supreme respect for Angels and gods. I''ll tell you something." Thousands of eyes have vicissitudes: "thirty years ago, I explored the unknown sea area with Tang Chen to find the legendary sea god relic - Sea God Island." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiandaoliu gave a general description of what happened on Poseidon Island, but the process changed. For example, during the war against poseide, he said he fought 300 rounds with poseide who held the power of poseide, and so on. "Tang Chen was restricted by the sea Meizu people. We sat down and agreed. Who knows, later he ignored the friendship between us. It''s really hateful!" "Therefore, Tang Chen is likely to look for haimeizu again, or he has been there." The light of wisdom burst out in the eyes of thousands of streams. Su Mutian sighed. Things have changed for 30 years. Unexpectedly, qiandaoliu still remembered so clearly. But this exclamation sounded to qiandaoliu that he agreed with what he said and despised Tang Chen''s despicable behavior. ¡­¡­ And now. Tang Chen walked on the sea in ragged clothes, but all the sea people who saw this scene were stunned. It''s no easier to walk on the sea for a long time than to fly fast for a long time. Even the title Douluo dare not do so. Tang Chen came all the way, and he was shocked by the residents of the sea. Thirty years ago, the sea was not quiet, and pirates and rioters were rampant. But now, the order in the sea area is stable and even more harmonious than that on the mainland. Both the economy and the life of the sea people are better than those on the mainland. He has seen people in the sea teach their children in a very effective way. He had heard the sound of children reading textbooks in the sea. It was neat, not like the baby who would only pick up shells on the beach. Especially when someone sings: [a good little god is born in the millennium, which is a blessing and luck on the sea!] [Haishen island was born in the sky, and shaoshen leads the ocean!] ¡¾ pioneer of marine education revolution, great man of wisdom, long live the little God, long live Lala ~ ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Tang Chencai suddenly realized that all this was written by the little god of Poseidon island. He is really a unique person in the world! Tang Chen recalled the young man who was full of heroism and incomparably handsome. I wonder if he, like himself, devoted himself to the things he was obsessed with. I don''t know if he has become a little old like himself. Tang Chen couldn''t help touching his beard and slag face. It was rough, very rough, mainly because of the prickly feel of his hair. If this is pasted on a woman''s skin, it is no exaggeration to say that it can stab and bleed. "Too dirty!" Tang Chen himself disliked it, let alone go to see luo''er and shaoshen. Thinking, Tang Chen dived into the sea and impacted in the direction of Poseidon island like a submarine. Not to mention, this high-speed torrent shower is very clean! After another period of time, Tang Chen still reached the sea area around Poseidon island. He poked his head out of the sea and grinned. Come on, I''m coming! "Less..." Tang Chen raised his head, prepared to go out of the water and steam the clothes dry with his soul. But as soon as Shao Zi was out, he felt a huge thing coming, which was just a second of being absent-minded. The giant swallowed him in one bite [one hundred thousand year old ghost beast -- demon white shark!] On the head of the demon soul great white shark, a cool and graceful girl stood and said indifferently, "those who break into Poseidon island will be killed!" When the strange millet was tens of miles away, she made some comments, and someone in the sea came at an amazing speed. She came to intercept against this force. Not a bite! "I thought I was a master, but it was just fast." The girl said coldly. Her silver hair, demon red pupils, red flat rope wrapped around her, and a black to gray gradient one-piece skirt. "Darling, let''s go." the girl touched the head of the great white shark and said faintly. At this moment, a sound came from the jaws of the great white shark: "Children, uncle is not a bad man." Tang Hao opened the mouth of the evil spirit great white shark and said with a smile, "I''m a friend of Poseidon island." "Friends?" The girl frowned and said coldly, "good boy, haw!" As soon as her voice fell, the jaws of the demon soul great white shark under her feet began to work hard, tightening the upper and lower sides, and Tang Chen''s hands came with great strength. This girl can drive the great white shark, the island protecting soul of Poseidon island! The girl was also very surprised that the human body was enough to open a good shark''s mouth! The bite force is amazing, and the size difference is so big. The normal reaction should be that blood blooms in the darling''s mouth! At the same time. Posisi, Su Mutian and others also felt Tang Chen''s undisguised breath. Su Mutian guessed that Tang Chen really came, but Posey didn''t know. She thought it was some intruder. She was a little excited. The main reason is that shaoshen''s implementation of a series of strategies in the sea area will only cause less trouble. She is the top existence and rarely born. In this way, she had no chance to show her skills at all. That''s why I''m a little excited. Unfortunately, the little God will follow "Xiaobai." Su Mutian called from a distance. The girl turned back and said, "little God, sacrifice to your excellency." The girl is not an outsider. It is the beast king of Poseidon Island - the king of demon soul great white shark! It is also affectionately called Xiaobai by the residents of Poseidon island. "Let him out." Posey rubbed Xiaobai''s head and said with a warm smile. Xiaobai felt that the high priest had changed. The former high priest was very cold and seldom laughed with them, let alone had physical contact. Maybe it was the little god who influenced the sacrificial sister. Xiaobai thought so, let him loosen his big mouth. Tang Chen felt that the pressure became less and wanted to breathe a sigh of relief: "as I said earlier, I am not the enemy of Poseidon island. If you hadn''t let go in time, I would have punched through it. Hey, oil ~" Tang Chen poked his head out of the mouth of the evil spirit great white shark. His hair and face... Were sticky everywhere. It was obviously the saliva of the evil spirit great white shark. Sure enough, it''s Tang Chen Is his situation Su Mutian noticed Tang Chen''s embarrassed appearance. It''s not repaired by the ghost great white shark. Tang Chen is right. He can easily handle the ghost great white shark for 100000 years. But he went out without taking care of it. He felt that he had met a beggar on the road. Posey blinked, "are you?" She didn''t recognize me How bad Tang Chen''s mood is. Thirty years ago, we had a fight on the sea! Tang Chen twitched at the corners of his mouth, but Su Mutian deliberately said, "are you?" Tang Chen: my heart is so cold. Tang Chen fished the sea water and washed his face. It was salty and cool. "Little God, it''s me, it''s me." Posey looked puzzled. Su Mutian showed dull eyes. Who would have thought that the Lord of Haotian sect, whom the whole Douluo continent is looking for, is on Poseidon island at this time, and the situation is quite delicate. "Lord of Haotian sect, Tang Chen, do you remember me?" Tang Chen sighed in his heart and comforted himself: after many years, plus his appearance has become more mature and stable, it''s normal not to recognize it for a moment. Only the outspoken sea girl Douluo stroked her mouth: "God, you are the ultimate Douluo at the beginning. How can you become so ugly?! are you back to your ancestors?" Tang Chen immediately felt a thousand knives inserted into his heart. He put too much effort into the understanding of the fried ring. His appearance changed from Junlang to uncle''s face. In addition, he went out in a slovenly way, which was really ugly. On the contrary, it is the little God, the sacrifice to posisi, and even the sea girl Douluo... There is no big turning point in their appearance. If they are more upright and charming, it is a sin. "Sea girl." Su Mutian called out the sea girl Douluo, shook her head and motioned her to speak less. Although she said what she wanted to say. The sea girl Douluo understood, covered her little mouth and stopped talking. "Tang Chen, what are you doing here?" Poseide''s face was angry. In Posey''s eyes, Tang Chen and qiandaoliu escaped from prison, and it was still a blow to her IQ. He dares to come! I caught it this time and locked it directly on the Poseidon holy light column. It''s hard for you to fly! "He came to me." Su Mutian smiled at Posey. Posey''s face relaxed and said softly, "be careful." "Yes, I will fulfill the agreement with the little god thirty years ago." Tang Chen laughed. Chapter 115 Poseidon island. He couldn''t stand the sour smell caused by Tang Chen''s obsessive pursuit of living in the mountains and forests for a long time. Su Mutian arranged several skilled aunts to use for Tang Chen. Who knows that Tang Chen waved his hand and didn''t forget his original agreement: not close to women. No! Then you can only go to men. I''m mainly afraid he can''t wash it by himself. It doesn''t mean anything else. Poseide''s eyes were puzzled at the sea temple. What does Tang Chen just mean? Why doesn''t the high priest of Poseidon know anything? Feeling posisi''s resentful eyes, Su Mutian chose to take the initiative to explain: "About thirty years is not a big deal for Poseidon island." Posey nodded and listened carefully. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Next, Su Mutian explained the general things to posisi, including Tang Min''s origin and various causes and consequences. Posisi nodded thoughtfully. She was always at ease about the things presided over by the little God, but that doesn''t mean she didn''t know anything. At this time, Su Mutian took the initiative to say it, and then combined with the part she knew, he immediately connected, and nodded thoughtfully. Tang Chen took a full hour to bathe and rubbed three pools of water. When he came out, his body hair was trimmed neatly, which was a lot pleasing to the eye. If he goes to see his wife with his previous appearance, Su Mutian wants to play a full screen 666 for Tang Chen. After hearing the words of the little God, Posey immediately arranged the affairs of the three generations of the Tang family and the Haimei family. Over the years, Su Mutian has also done the work of haimeizu. At first, the sea Meizu was very exclusive. After all, it was against the law of the charm God. But up to now, the elder of Haimei clan has seen that Tang Min has grown up, and Tang Hao is also in his teens. His talent is very good. Especially the original head of Haimei clan, she is also a four generation family. When she sees the children, her heart is softer. In addition, the time span is so large that posisi and Su Mutian are reconciled in the middle, which is basically no problem. As for Tang Min''s mother luo''er, her passion has long been eaten away by the charm poison. In other words, now she is about to become a Buddha. However, Su Mutian can''t say that to Tang Chen directly. In the face of Tang Chen''s inquiry about haimeizu and his wife and children, Tang Chen showed a strong thirst for knowledge. Su Mutian waved and called Tang Min into the waiting room. "Min''er, come." Outside the door, a young man who looked like Tang Chen when he was young came in. He said hello to Su Mutian first, and then posisi. Tang Chen blinked with hope. He once communicated with Tang Min in the name of his strange uncle. The process was very pleasant, but it was a pity that Tang Min basically had no impression of him. Just passing by. Tang Min smiled and said, "brother shaoshen, ask me to come. What can I do for you?" Tang Min thought it was a recent incident in the sea area, so he said, "brother shaoshen, rest assured that we are sure to capture the Pearl Pirates. At that time, there will be no more pirates in the sea area with frequent sea people activities." "Not..." Su Mutian has a headache. Originally, Haotian hammer was wielded bravely, but Tang Min was usually idle on Poseidon island. Su Mu casually mentioned to Posey: let Tang Min follow the cruiser to fight pirates. This guy is amazing. On Su Mutian''s casual mention, posisi adopted and implemented it. Tang Min is just like discovering the new world, especially Chao Jiao Ji is more hydrophilic than Haimin. With the cooperation of the two couples, they staged gorgeous pirate pursuit wars! Today, Tang Min has been promoted to a senior general of the Navy. In the eyes of the sea people, he is the first British general under shaoshen. It''s awesome. Moreover, Tang Min also loves this work. In fact, Tang Hao was also distorted by the wind of Tang min. What else do you want haotianzong. He is also very fragrant to be a sea general! "No?" Tang Min was a little confused. There have been no other major events at sea recently. Is it Tang Min was surprised and said, "is it Hao''er who stole the granddaughter of the old blackhead again?" good heavens. Although the level of old blackhead is not high, brother shaoshen has always been good to them. In addition, he is an old resident of Poseidon island. This kind of neighborhood contradiction is difficult to deal with. A general''s hat is difficult for family affairs! Suddenly, Tang Min had a headache. Tang Hao is such a smelly boy. No one has saved his heart! Especially this boy is good-looking. He is clever and easy to teach when talking to brother shaoshen. But secretly, I don''t do anything for children. Su Mutian''s face was also bad. Tang Hao, this guy, let it go? Tang Chen, on hearing this, was also interested. The customs of Poseidon island are very interesting. "Hoo ~" Su Mutian restrained his emotions, grasped the key point, motioned Tang Chen and said, "look, who is he?" Tang Min noticed Tang Chen''s existence this time. Tang Chen''s mood was full of brewing, and his hands trembled, just like an old father looking for a son and finally seeing him, but the vicissitudes of life after the migration of years. His son has grown so big I''m afraid I''m seven or eight tenths handsome. Tang Chen looked at Tang Min with relief. He has unconsciously used the word "old man" like qiandaoliu, although he is really an old man now. If a normal civilian lives to his age, he can be said to have been a long-lived old man. But Tang Min scratched his head, arched his hands and said, "elder, are you?" I''m your old father! Tang Chen''s steps fell. He wanted to go up and hold his son, but he was afraid to scare him. He had to ask, "where''s your mother?" "My mother? What do you want?" Tang Min looked at Tang Chen with vigilance. He seriously doubted this person''s motivation. A man has two parents. He only saw his mother when he was a child. After his mother was cured, his mental state improved, and he felt a trace of warmth of family affection. He cherishes it and won''t let anyone destroy it. Tang Min wants to ask brother shaoshen directly. But Tang Chen asked, "she, is she okay?" Tang Chen''s tone was tense, with concern and urgency. "Very good." Tang Min only answered these two words. He turned to Su Mutian, his eyes full of strange, as if asking: Brother shaoshen, is this man mentally ill? Tang Chen is also very difficult. He is a man of great limits and has mastered the magic of exploding rings. Where can he go? He is respected and has everything? But he couldn''t beat Poseidon island and couldn''t scold. Even if he was despised by his own son, he didn''t complain at all. After all, the child never did his duty as a father. "Good, good, good, that''s good." Tang Chen rubbed his hands and thanked Su Mutian: "thank you for your care for 30 years. Tang Chen is here. Thank you." Knowing that his wife and children were safe and happy, Tang Chen was quite satisfied. Tang Chen A different color flashed in Tang Min''s eyes. He has listened to Tang Chen''s stories since he was a child. There are many versions. For example: Your father was killed by a bad man named Tang Chen. He is your enemy [Tang Chen, you should remember this man. He once hurt your mother. If you meet him, you must stay away from him.] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ The only thing that sounds good may be his mother''s occasional self talk: "Tang Chen, my sweetheart." Combined with multiple versions, Tang Min doesn''t know who is true and who is false. In short, this Tang Chen is standing in front of him now, which makes him feel a little dreamy. "Min''er, take me to see your mother." ¡°£¿¡± Tang Min felt inexplicable. "Don''t you want to see your grandson?" Su Mutian said faintly. Tang Chen has not been born for a long time. He certainly doesn''t know the existence of Tang Hao. Therefore, Su Mutian''s words surprised Tang Chen again. grandson? Tang Chen looked at Tang Min with totally different eyes and was overjoyed: "yes, yes, Min''s son should be thirty or forty years old. He should get a wife and have children. He should have children!" Tang Min was also frightened. Looking at Su Mutian, he asked, "grandson? Brother shaoshen, what are you talking about?" Grandson grandson! After these words, if Tang Min has not realized what the situation is, he is a fool. Brother shaoshen must not be confused, let alone nonsense. The middle-aged and old man in front of him calls himself min''er. He is Hao''er''s grandfather and his father! Will he kneel down and kowtow to Tang Chen and recognize his ancestors like those scenes of father and son reunion? Of course not. But Tang Min''s heart was greatly impacted. Suddenly, a father he had never met appeared in his life? What a terrible thing. This will completely disturb his sense of propriety in life. "Brother shaoshen!" At this time, Tang Hao also came in. He saw the sister of the high priest and the brother of the little god running over enthusiastically. Then he respectfully shouted to Tang Min: "Dad." Tang Min''s expression is not very good. It''s estimated that he will go home and smoke Tang Hao''s ass. His name is brother shaoshen, and so does he. Are they father and son or brothers? Huh? "Good boy, call Grandpa." Tang Chen also made do. He was shocked at the first sight of Tang Hao. Like, so like! As like as two peas in their youth, they are very aggressive and physically fit. "Bah, shameless, old endlessly!" Tang Hao spits at Tang Chen, then runs to Su Mutian and hugs his thigh. Posey couldn''t help looking at Tang Hao more... How envious! Holding shaoshen''s thigh like this, shaoshen didn''t reject it "Boy, I''m really your grandfather." "I''m your grandpa!" Tang Hao poked out his head and shouted to Tang Chen. Su Mutian couldn''t help but give Tang Hao a thumbs up in his heart. You''re too fierce. You''re so filial! "You call me Grandpa. How about I teach you the most powerful unique skill in the world?" Tang Chen is not angry either. He just wants to hear Tang Hao call himself Grandpa. He also wants to enjoy his family. At this time, Tang Xiao also came. Tang chenle is broken. Emma. Thirty years, not only the son was raised, but also two more grandchildren. "Whoever calls first, I''ll teach him first!" Tang Chen said. Tang Hao and Tang Xiaoqi Pei said, "bah, we don''t want to learn your unsophisticated skills!" Tang Chen was stunned. He realized his great Xumi hammer skill for 30 years. He was despised before the world saw its power "Little god... This." Tang Chen was helpless. Su Mutian was called back by Tang Chen. He thought about the most powerful move. It is estimated that nine times out of ten it must be a fried ring. Over the years, Tang Chen did not waste time, and even the bottleneck was shaken. It seems that seclusion is actually beneficial to Tang Chen. But what can su Mutian do? "He is indeed your grandfather and your father''s father." Su Mutian touched Tang Xiao and Tang Hao''s head. After all, I have feelings after all these years. If they want to be taken away by Tang Chen, it''s really a little reluctant. Su Mutian''s words gave Tang Min the last blow. His long lost father was right in front of him, but he didn''t have any blood waves. He even wanted to encircle and suppress the Pearl Pirates. The Pearl Pirates can explain that their leaders are mostly named after color and pearl, such as Purple Pearl. It was also encountered by Tang San in the original work. I just didn''t expect that there was family origin. "Ah?" Tang Xiao and Tang Hao have big eyes and small eyes. No one has ever told them that they have grandpa! Tang Chen gave Su Mutian a look of thanks. Squat down: "Grandpa''s unique skill is very strong." "How strong can it be?" Tang Hao wiped his nose and was not afraid of life. "This." Tang Chen gave a thumbs up. What a simple meaning. First, Nan bowan. "You brag, ha ha." Tang Hao said happily: "brother shaoshen is the most powerful, and then the sister of the high priest. You are the third at most... Ah no, there are seven Guardian uncles. You are the third..." Tang Hao and Tang Xiao count their fingers at the same time. Su Mutian stroked his forehead and finally knew why the educational quality of sea residents could not be improved. It turned out that math was not taught well! Although he is not good at math himself Also, brag... Don''t take me. The words sounded very harsh to Tang Chen. In addition, the experience of being abused in Poseidon island last time and the breakthrough in cultivation this time made him have a new understanding of his strength. Maybe it''s a desire to be recognized by family. Perhaps I also want to test how much I have improved. He took a step forward and respectfully said, "young god, can you compete for one or two?" Tang Chen even challenged himself directly?! It''s dangerous. Su Mutian was lost in thought. Obviously, he didn''t know what grade his strength was, but he didn''t want to take too much risk. Now I can summon three separate bodies. I can''t fight Tang Chen with separate bodies. Anyway, I''m not the one who died. "If you want to be rude to the little God, pass me first." Posisi turned cold. Tang Chen was really not interested in himself and dared to challenge shaoshen. Anyone who is rude to the little god is a contempt for her posesi personality. "Well, well, the sister of the high priest taught him!" Tang Hao and Tang Xiao smiled happily. It''s not too big to watch the excitement. Who is your grandfather. Tang Chen looked like balsam pear. "High priest, please!" Tang chenzhengse, please be a gift in the Jianghu. Posisi stepped slightly and jumped out of the lobby roof. Tang Chen followed closely. Both of them were the ceiling of the world, and they were far away in the blink of an eye. Su Mutian shook his head and followed. Tang Chen is a little different from 30 years ago. Xi''er may be difficult to deal with, but it shouldn''t be difficult with the blessing of the light of the sea god. Tang Min is different from Tang Xiao. Tang Hao is still young, but he knows how difficult it is to challenge the high priest. He didn''t know how to provoke him. As a result, he was slapped in the air and never had that mysterious confidence again. And his father, who suddenly appeared, said it was so easy to fight with the little God and the high priest. It must be very close. "Two little boys, watch it. If Grandpa wins, you''ll call me ten words of Grandpa''s joy!" Tang Chen''s hearty laughter came from the air. Chapter 116 "High priest, please teach me." Tang Chen is already polite. The Tang family has always been vigorous, most of them are frank representatives and the embodiment of the boundless right path If you encounter something unpleasant, hammer the world. Posisi''s cool and gorgeous expression was a little disdainful. In her opinion, it was not too difficult to deal with Tang Chen. After all, the other party was once his own defeated general. "West son, be careful." Su Mutian sent a secret message to Posey. Posey looked back and smiled at him. "Um ~" Posey nodded slightly. Hormone ¡¤ little God''s concern. Suddenly, posisi mentioned a spirit. She didn''t pull the light of Poseidon to her first. Her martial spirit level is not lower than Haotian hammer, but a god given martial spirit like angel martial spirit - sea god. Yes, it''s also a human soul. The avatar of the sea god holding the ocean Trident condenses behind her. Although this power is not comparable to the real ghost coming, it is also enough to suppress the martial spirits of all water systems and ocean attributes. As it was 30 years ago, all the residents of Poseidon island could not help but surrender in front of the soul of Poseidon. Except Su Mutian. Boom ~ Then, Tang Chen burst out with strong soul power, and a huge cool hammer was fixed in the sky. This giant hammer may have expanded to the limit in the history of haotianzong. Tang Min, Tang Xiao and Tang Hao all lost their chins. Haotian hammer, the same martial spirit as them. When the real scene appeared in front of him, Tang Min clearly felt the blood that sang with Tang Chen in his blood. "He is really your father." Call Chao Qiji to bring Tang Min with her. She is very slim and has smooth and ruddy skin. She has a good married life with Tang min. They even plan to have a few more children after expelling the Pearl pirate. They can''t afford it anyway. Zhao Chao Qiji patted Tang Min on the shoulder to show comfort, then picked up Xiao Tang Hao and touched Tang Xiao''s head. Their mood is very complicated. Her father-in-law, the children''s grandfather, is one of the strongest in the world. Only some old people on Poseidon Island sighed when they saw this amazing hammer and this deja vu scene. "Children, this is a battle after 30 years. You should take it seriously." "I hope you can learn something from the war between the most powerful people in the world." In the education attic of Poseidon Island, the old Dean taught the students this way. "Your cape hammer is better than it was 30 years ago..." "How!" In the air, Posey said faintly, "it doesn''t make any difference." Posisi stirred the waves of the ocean, and the water surged like a blue water hammer, the same size as Tang Chen''s Haotian hammer. Posisi''s control over the ocean has reached such a point that she drives these water sources to form the shape she wants. "Wake up, with this acrobatics, you will only be easily scattered by Haotian hammer!" "Boy, watch grandpa''s hammer method. This is our unique skill of haotianzong. The random cloak hammer is a full 9981 hammer. The power of each hammer will increase compared with the previous hammer. Each hammer will affect the field and add attack power." "Enough to shake the power of the field!" Tang Chen banged a hammer on the water hammer condensed by posisi, forming a wide range of sound with soul force to remind the children of the Tang family. This is an opportunity for my grandchildren to understand the supreme and unique knowledge of the Tang family. Worship Grandpa, grandchildren! However, after Tang Chen''s hammer blew out, the water hammer did not become splashing dew as he imagined, but condensed again in an instant. Wave, anti blast. With a bang, Tang Chen was shocked out. But instead, he rushed back with this counter force and hit several sledgehammers, and posisi avoided them one by one. She had learned the routine of the random cloak hammer method early. She couldn''t beat her before, and so was this time. "Let''s make a quick decision." Posey looked at Su Mutian with a smile. The little god is still waiting for them. "Poseidon tornado." Posisi controlled the sea breeze on the ocean and mixed the sea water to form a powerful tornado. The first tornado, Tang Chen hid. The fourth tornado, Tang Chen barely burst. The eighth tornado Realizing that Tang Chen''s hammer was heavier than the hammer, Posey''s look was slightly condensed. "Poseidon sings!" Tang Chen stepped on the reef, and the recoil force made the big reef tremble... The gravel rolled and completely cracked. The power in the soul ring is pulled in each hammer. Su Mutian, who has been watching the war carefully, noticed Tang Chen''s strength characteristics and thought about it in his heart. He guessed that he was ten or eight. Tang Chen''s every blow is leading to the 81st hammer. He is actually preparing the big Xumi hammer to cooperate with the explosion ring. It is the most powerful trick! Too cruel! Su Mutian''s eyes and eyebrows are locked. If Tang Chen really makes the 81st hammer, I''m afraid even Xi''er can''t bear the power of the ring. Thinking of this, Su Mutian immediately reminded Posey: "interrupt him!" However, it is not so easy to stop the big Xumi hammer. Tang Chen now swings more than 50 hammers. Both speed and power are very limited. We can only suppress him with absolute strength! Although posisi realized that Tang Chen''s moves were different, he didn''t know Tang Chen''s state like Su Mutian. Posey said, "don''t worry, little god!" "I''m relieved, ghost!" Su Mutian was a little worried. He has never faced the big Xumi hammer, and he doesn''t know how the specific power of the combination of the two is for them. But Su Mutian knew that Tang Chen must not be so forced. Most importantly, my wife can''t be beaten! Soon, the battle between Tang Chen and posisi reached its peak. Su Mutian secretly raised his soul power. As long as he found something wrong, he immediately went up to terminate the battlefield. Although he is a little worried that he may not be able to carry it, there is no way, so he must be hard! "The eightieth hammer!" Tang Chen finished at one go and reminded him, "high priest, be careful. This is a new unique skill that I have realized in the past 30 years. It is so powerful that even I can''t set an accurate number!" Bang! Among the nine soul rings that appeared on Tang Chen''s body, there was also a soul ring of 100000 years. These soul rings quickly issued a dull hum... Dim and transformed into colorless. Then the inexplicable power was focused together, condensed on Haotian hammer, and fell with the 80th hammer. [big Xumi hammer ¡¤ Nine Rings blast together!] Eighty first hammer, fury! Super! This is the common feeling of Su Mutian, posisi and even everyone on the scene. Tang Hao, who was originally naughty and mischievous, had a dull eye for a moment. He was disturbed and suppressed by this powerful force... His body trembled. Not only him, but also those with weak strength, are this performance. This power is enough to shake the order of space! "The power of Poseidon, the power of God!" "The light of the sea god, God bless!" "Soul skill: Wrath of Poseidon!" Posisi then understood why shaoshen wanted to remind himself. Shaoshen''s strength was really extraordinary. He could see the profound changes of Tang Chen at a glance! She didn''t dare to neglect, and made use of her own strength for about eight years. "Good!" Tang Chen saw the sea god virtual shadow called by posisi. When the sea god Trident was waved, its power was no weaker than his Haotian hammer! He''s happy! Because he knows that there are few places in the world where he can spread his magic of exploding rings! And Poseidon island is the best goal! He wants to know whether the power he has pursued in the past 30 years is worth it. He can show off with thousands of people, old friend, the skills I understand have proved that what I said 30 years ago is not vanity! "Ah!" Tang Chen gave a hearty drink, and the figure of him and posisi rushed to the nine clouds. Obviously, although they fought to the last moment, they still kept a sober mind. They don''t want to hurt the residents of Poseidon island and anyone else. So they chose to hit each other as high as possible! Haotian hammer collides with the Trident held by the sea god virtual shadow. Although the sea god''s virtual shadow is not the remnant of the sea god''s personal arrival, it has a bit of charm! Under the violent collision, a gust of wind rose all over the sea. Caused by the power of the sky, the sea began to surge, and a large amount of sea water gathered in one direction. Suddenly, countless tsunami streams were born in the sea area. These tsunami streams hit the surrounding islands and sent out startling waves. Some islands are directly submerged! In the sky, there is a space halo directly. The opposition between Haotian hammer and Trident makes the space around Poseidon Island no longer stable! Fortunately, Poseidon holy pillar and demon spirit great white sharks calm the deep sea, and Poseidon Island did not receive any major disaster. At the scene of the war, outsiders can''t see the situation inside. At that moment. Su Mutian''s body moved. He is blinking and has almost no time surplus. When Tang Min found that Su Mutian was not around, he was already blindfolded. This blow really opened their eyes. "Human power can reach this point!" That''s how posisi described it. In the wind and dust, Su Mu''s sky is near the sky. He held posisi in the posture of a princess, while Tang Chen hit him about three inches in front of the door with a Haotian hammer. Obviously, in this duel, Tang Chen was more domineering and arrogant than posisi''s power. Tang Chen tightened Haotian hammer, and his body became very weak. He wanted to take back Haotian hammer, but he found that he didn''t move! It wasn''t Tang Chen who was forced in time and didn''t let Haotian hammer down. But there is an invisible shield in front of shaoshen, which blocks the remaining power of Haotian hammer! Poseide''s face turned red and blinked. It was rare to stick it in the arms of the little god or in front of the people of Poseidon island. She''s ashamed, but she''s warm. The little God finally stood in front of him at the last moment. Posey''s face arched in Su Mutian''s arms. "I lost." Posey said like a cat. Fortunately, there are nine clouds in the sky. Coupled with the light and fog caused by the collision, no one on Poseidon island has noticed the situation here. Su Mutian smiled and gently scraped posisi''s nose: "then who told you not to do your best." Posisi said shyly, "I didn''t know that his strength became so strong after 30 years. The fluctuation of soul power made me feel that I had broken through the power of mortals." "I''ve only seen it in Lord Poseidon." Posisi weak road. She only gives 80% of her strength. It''s not that she is arrogant, but that she is different from Tang Chen. Tang Chen gives full play to all her strength and only sleeps for a few days at most. If posesi takes the power of Poseidon on Poseidon Island, it will take days or even months to repair the shelter facilities on Poseidon island. But Tang Chen was also startled by Su Mutian. Su Mutian appeared out of thin air, which he saw with his own eyes. This is an ability he can''t understand. Blink! And it is a sky several kilometers high from Poseidon island. It appears like a shuttle space! Tang Chen took a breath. The strength of his nine rings is a little stronger than the illusory shadow of the high priest''s sea god. But the little gods seem to be a realm above them. Is that the closest power to God? Master spatial order? While thinking, Tang Chen''s lips turned white, and he heard the whispering between the little God and the high priest. I don''t know why, my mind was blank, so I fell vertically from the air, like a falling meteor. Although he mastered the explosive ring very skillfully, it was the first time he fought with a real person. The body was evacuated and combined with the counter impact caused by collision, which made him unable to adapt for a moment and even lost his strength. "There''s someone, there''s someone!" In the distance, a figure fell from the top of the cloud, which attracted the attention of some people. However, because the falling ground was too far away, it was unclear for people to see for a moment. Just a dark shadow fell into the sea and started waves ~ Soon, the little starfish Douro arranged for two whales to retrieve the shadow. Otherwise, the extreme Douluo boss of Douluo mainland will face the crime that Su Mutian had suffered... Drowned "Put me down." In the air, Su Mutian landed slowly with posisi. Very slow, very slow. Just like that kind of youth campus drama, when you send your girlfriend home, you can''t wait to turn one step into ten steps. Su Mutian really tried this kind of Princess hug for the first time. He just felt that his boyfriend was full of strength. This feeling is very wonderful. It''s definitely not because you''re addicted to women! The people did not see the return of the high priest, and even the little god disappeared. They were immediately confused. At this time, the weak Tang Chen was taken ashore by the whale. When they saw it, they thought that the high priest had won. But since you won, why didn''t you show up? Facing Posey''s shameful and struggling behavior, Su Mutian smiled, but suspended in the air and stopped walking. In Poseidon. If they leave for too long, the people on Poseidon island will not see them, and they will be very frightened! "Little God ~" Posey cried bitterly. Although her soul power consumption is not as terrible as Tang Chen, she is also extremely tired. "Yes." Su Mutian turned sideways, and his exquisite face shook in front of Posey. How simple and clear the meaning is. [kiss me quickly!] mua¡« Posey gently kissed Su Mutian on the cheek. Su Mutian was satisfied and took her back to the sea god temple to heal. Chapter 117 "Today''s headlines, Poseidon high priest fought Haotian hammer, a narrow victory!" "In today''s headlines, the man who fought against the high priest of Poseidon turned out to be the biological father of general Tang Min!" "Today''s exclusive insider, little God, those little secrets you have to say!" The battle between posisi and Tang Chen soon spread all over the sea. The damage caused by this battle is very huge, involving many events, such as the capsizing of ships sailing dozens of kilometers away, the swallowing of fishermen by the tsunami and so on. The guardian Douluo of Poseidon Island immediately arranged patrols to deal with the aftermath of these things and extensive rescue work. However, the maritime public opinion caused by this battle spread irresistibly. No one knows who really won. They only know that the little god broke the disastrous battle. The owner of Haotian hammer Spirit fell into the sea, and the high priest followed the little God from the sky. Anyway, when Tang Chen was arched up by the whale, his face was a complex smile, happy, but also seemed to be a bitter smile... Sour smile? Tang Min and Zhao Chao Ji find an excuse and take a team of soul masters to attack the pirates. After all, it was difficult for him to face Tang Chen. Although he was very strong, his Haotian hammer made him admire. He could guide himself on the way of cultivation. But the impact on his life was too great. It made it difficult for him to accept... Balance for a while. In contrast, Tang Xiao and Tang Hao have a much better attitude. They are children, and the Three Outlooks have not been fully formed. Now they see people with the same martial spirit and great strength as them. Naturally, they are kind and play with Tang Chen. The hammer suspended on Tang Chen''s hand was big and small, looming and flickering. Tang Xiao and Tang Hao stared at each other with big eyes. They thought it was very interesting. They reached out and grabbed it, but it was empty. Tang Hao was in a hurry and rushed directly to Tang Chen''s body, clutching Tang Chen''s sideburns. Tang Chen is afraid to hurt Tang Hao again. He doesn''t dare to defend himself with soul force. It is painful to be caught and the land is purple. "Good sun, good sun, you let go of Grandpa. Grandpa taught you how to be the most powerful force in the world?" Tang Chen said to Xiao Tang Hao. Tang Hao loosened and said, "it''s not the strongest. You''ve been beaten by the priest''s sister for two days!" "Nonsense! Grandpa never deceives people. Da Xumi hammer is definitely the strongest! As for the battle with the high priest..." Tang Chen has a headache, which is the result of unclear road. In fact, he knew very well that even if there was no little god to block the residual power of the hammer for posisi, posisi would not necessarily be beaten and lose his combat ability. On the contrary, he has come to the last step. He really doesn''t win. But then again, posisi made use of the power of God, and their battle was not based on their own real strength. "Hum!" Tang Hao turned his cunning eyes and danced: "I want to learn that move, that is, Bang... Mushroom cloud ~" If Su Mutian heard this, he had to ponder: "do you want to learn atomic bomb explosion?" Tang Chen''s face is also black. Isn''t this the ultimate collision between his nine rings and the wrath of the sea god? "Teach!" "Really?!" Tang Hao''s eyes lit up. Tang Chencai was not wordy. He slipped away with Tang Hao and Tang Xiao. To learn the big Xumi hammer and the Nine Rings sing together, you need to learn the random cloak hammer as the foundation first. The ring exploding method obtains spell energy, and the hammer method is a physical expression. Pour these spell energy into this physical object to obtain better external expression. But fried rings can''t be learned by anyone. Over the past 30 years, Tang Chen has tested whether everyone can learn this power within haotianzong. If you can, it is absolutely simple not to say that haotianzong dominates the world, but to stick to one side and not be bullied by any organization. But I''m sorry. Not to mention the nine rings, even if it is only the first ring, the result of the soul master with ordinary talent after learning is to blow up the internal organs, either dead or disabled. Of course, some people successfully made the first ring of the sound, but the additional power is very small, and the damage to the body is like the accumulation of poisons, which can not be used normally at all! Since then, Tang Chen has made a decision. The ability to blow up the ring can only spread genius. Haotianzong has always upheld the strong as its leader. The fried ring must have something in common with the seven injury fist. Every time the ring is fried, Tang Chen can feel that the quality of the soul ring is gradually decreasing, Although the rate of reduction is very slow. However, if it is used with high frequency, perhaps in a few decades, its ten thousand year soul ring will be reduced to a thousand year soul ring. But the cost of gaining power several times, or even dozens of times, is really nothing. Tang Hao and Tang Xiao have a good talent for swinging hammers. Under the careful guidance of Tang Chen, they have mastered a certain law of hammer transportation in less than two days. After a first glimpse of the path, Tang Xiao and Tang Hao became fascinated by the skills of haotianzong. In fact, Tang Min could not give full play to the energy of Haotian hammer even if Su Mutian instructed him because of his lack of professional guidance. Maybe that''s the new world. In the priesthood. Su Mutian floated like a whole wind. He had a bowl of nourishing soup in his hand, and the white heat swirled on it. This was just made by the cook of Poseidon Island ordered by Su Mutian. He kept it all the time. At this time, Posey stood on the balcony in a light blue Pajama, looking at the vast sea and laughing faintly. This is a happy smile. Perhaps, from the moment she became the high priest of Poseidon Island, she didn''t expect to get love like ordinary people. But Poseidon is friendly. Poseidon gave Poseidon island a little god like a relegated fairy. The story between them has already begun, and the story between them has just begun. Whether she wants to admit it or not, most residents of Poseidon island now think she looks like a man and woman with little God. Even, the two of them suddenly announced that they were going to get married and have children... It''s not surprising for the residents of Poseidon island. Perceiving someone coming, Posey looked back and was really a little god again. She stroked her hair, took two steps, and whispered, "little God." "Are you better?" Su Mu Tian asked with concern. Posisi''s great extreme Douro needs you to ask, can''t she feel it? You can''t say that. In case of internal injury, it''s sometimes very confusing. Posey was a little warm hearted and nodded: "in fact, I wasn''t hurt. Fortunately, the little God came." Hu ¡« Su Mutian took a spoonful of soup and blew it. He sat beside Posey and fed Posey soup himself. Su Mutian rubbed posisi''s head and said bitterly, "I didn''t ask you to be more careful. You had to pick up his Haotian hammer face to face." Posisi whispered wrongfully: "I didn''t know he suddenly became so powerful. I could suppress him casually thirty years ago..." "Moreover, if I don''t take the hammer, he can''t control it. The blow is either on Poseidon island or on the sea." "Neither is what I want to see." Said posesi. Bang on Poseidon Island, even if it is protected, it is estimated that most of it will have to be destroyed. If it blows on the water, it has to set off a startling sea wave. Just the aftershock of the collision flooded so many islands. If it was a direct attack... It was unimaginable. "Next time, don''t stand in front of me." Su Mutian said. If he goes to fight, even if Tang Chen''s long ring chorus is powerful, it will only hurt or destroy a separate body. He could gather another one in a moment. There was no danger of his life at all. But Posey is different. She has only one life. "No!" Posisi swallowed the soup and hurriedly said, "how can little God face this kind of thing? If Lord Poseidon knows it later, he will blame me!" "Just afraid that Lord Poseidon will blame you?" Su Mutian wiped the soup left in Posey''s mouth and said with a smile. Posisi didn''t know how to answer for a moment. How to answer that. Of course, it''s mainly because I don''t want to see the majesty and status of the little god provoked by others! But how can you say it Posisi took the soup bowl from Su Mutian''s hand, drank it, changed the topic and said, "this soup is delicious. Which Cook made it?" Su Mutian smiled: "I did it." "Ah, ah?" Posey was a little confused. Did God make soup for me? No, when will shaoshen make soup? Isn''t shaoshen always only like eating and won''t do it? "I watched the cook do it myself." Su Mutian smiled awkwardly. He also wants to be full of cooking skills and conquer his sister''s heart with delicious food. But if God doesn''t give him this chance, this face has convinced girls all over the world. i see. This is the little god I know. Posisi felt that there was a fire in his heart, this warm current, which was difficult to suppress. Posisi exclaimed, "little God, what''s this soup made of?" "I don''t know." Su Mutian was a little embarrassed: "I told the cook to do that kind of thing that is weak, reconciles internal breathing and nourishes the body." "Well..." Posey''s skull was drowsy, and he let out a charming hum. He immediately collapsed on the bed and didn''t move. Su Mutian was frightened. He quickly turned Posey over. Posey''s face was red and his body was soft like a sponge What''s going on? Su Mutian was confused. "Come on, pass it on to the royal doctor!" ¡­¡­ Three days later. Tang Chen walked quietly through the Poseidon light field, found a small alley, climbed over and reached a wide hut near the coast. There are many stools around the hut. There are mesh rattan plugs on the stools, and there are all kinds of seafood. There are fish, pearl shells, kelp, starfish and even abalone. They are exposed to the sun, and the water evaporates madly, leaving only their shriveled bodies. Out of the hut came a young woman wrapped in a headband and wearing a hair band. The young woman looked a little beautiful and had a lingering charm. She skillfully put the dried fish into the jar and made it into pickled seafood. Some of them were sold to the residents of Poseidon Island, some were left to eat by themselves, and the best one selected from one part was left to shaoshen. Tang Chen''s old eyes are tearful. He has come to see her every day these days. But he didn''t dare to let her find out easily. He didn''t know how to recognize her, and he didn''t know how to face her. The little god didn''t cheat him. Luo''er''s body recovered very well. The charm poison that had been eaten back has been dispelled. And with the protection of the light of the sea god, Luo Er''s face is still so beautiful, but he is already like a bad old man. The sea Meizu didn''t embarrass themselves, just said that Luoer was willing. It is estimated that all of them worked hard before shaoshen. Otherwise, according to the previous attitude of the elders of the sea Meizu towards Tang Chen, we should have the Haishen Island uprising at this time. "Hey..." At this time, conch stepped on the soft sand and fell, which made Tang Chen nervous. But conch has lived here for decades. She is already familiar with the environment and rotates 360 degrees in situ with the help of scattered seafood. Just one word: steady! Tang Chen''s mood is very complicated. He hesitated, uneasy, wondering what to do. "Hum ~" At this time, there was a strong wind. A seafood stopper flew right in front of him. Well, just right. Su mu in the dark couldn''t see it anymore, so he helped him. At least Tang Chen is the leader of one of the three heavenly sects. He is also a level 99 extreme duel. The martial spirit is even more brave and unparalleled. When did he become so mother-in-law? To tell the truth, in terms of feelings, Su Mutian is no better than Tang Chen if he is not too handsome. Conch son''s flexible waist bow, soul force attached to the body, a spin in the air, stood in front of Tang Chen. Although her soul ring has disappeared and her realm has regressed a lot, she can still do a lot of things. The two are only three meters apart. The two looked at each other. Tang Chen suddenly became mute. The conch just glanced at him and said faintly, "the pickled goods can only be done in two days. There are still waxed goods. What do you want?" She packed up her things and took them away. She''s gone. She just left. Tang Chen suddenly burst into a state of mind. Luo''er didn''t recognize herself. And think of yourself as a vegetable buyer? ܳ! Tang Chen followed Shanghai Luoer''s steps, clearly presented his face in front of her and said, "I, it''s me." "Do you recognize me?" Tang Chen retreated in front of conch, who grabbed his arm. Tang Chen was delighted. Sure enough, Luo Er couldn''t forget himself! However, conch said politely, "be careful, these are all stools and baskets, which are easy to trip." Tang Chen looked back and sure enough, he would encounter something if he took another step back! Tang Chen was helpless. He leaned over the window and said, "snail, do you really don''t know me?" Conch put on her gloves, grabbed a handful of sea salt and sprinkled it into the seafood jar. She sighed, "Sir, you don''t come often. Sometimes I''m too busy and may not pay attention to your appearance. I''ll recognize you next time you come." "Uncle... Uncle?" Tang Chen shrugged his nose. His wife, now call yourself uncle? "Am I really... So old?" Tang Chen touched his chin and talked to himself. "Uncle, what do you want to buy? Otherwise it will be done?" Conch cleaned up a table for Tang Chen. To tell the truth, conch''s hospitality to strangers has been in place. But for Tang Chen, it was like a bolt from the blue. If Su Mutian, who is trying to mix it up, hears it, he will have to laugh to death. Chapter 118 Tang Chen and conch. Su Mutian came to know that conch was deliberately pretending not to know Tang Chen. As for the reason. I just want Tang Chen to spend some time with her on the coast as an ordinary person. Such a life has been her dream. After the ups and downs of life. Conch doesn''t want any Jianghu wind and rain, nor does she want any grandeur. It''s true to live a light life. And Tang Chen, a silly boy, ran to the conch happily. He changed into a beach army green dress, often took a sea tail grass in his mouth, and made sea breeze cured meat with his wife. However, when Tang Chen leisurely played salted fish with his wife. Thousands of streams are crazy. Elder Qinglian has been away for several days. He hasn''t got any news about the sea Meizu. However, haotianzong''s trend of establishing the sect was unstoppable. It was not long before haotianzong''s disciples had even engraved a new plaque and erected it again. It is said that: "Haotianzong''s return this time will shake the position of Wulin hall!" "Haotian Zong returns, and the sword front refers to the hall of warrior spirits. It has expelled all the hall of spirit and the eyelid of all sides." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Not long after, Tiandou Royal and Xingluo Royal sent congratulatory stickers to haotianzong. And publicly admit that even after 30 years, the status of Haotian sect will never change. Tiandou royal family took Haotian sect as the first royal sect. A man with a clear eye will know what his intention is. If Haotian sect is the first sect in the world, where will the Wulin hall be located? The folk status of Wu soul hall is openly challenged. It is obviously the strategy of Tiandou Empire to balance the dominance of wuhundian family. The best proof is that the Tiandou royal family convened the Tiantian sect to discuss some things secretly. Later, some sect members publicly said that they stood in line with Haotian sect, some were neutral, and some continued to support the Wulin hall, but the limelight did not show. But anyway, the sense of crisis from the heart is surging, and the way of Wuhun hall dominating the world is frustrated again The more you think about it on the angel seat, the more wrong it is. The more you think about it, the more angry it is. The more you think about it, the more eager you are to find Xiao Tang Chen to fight. Don''t ask. The question is to kill all the invincible hands in the world over the years and kill the great sword hero Chen. He is very proud to see you. In addition, the time of 30 years is not short. Although Tang Chen has a great understanding, thousands of channels are backed by angel divine power, and his progress is not a bit. He even wanted to rush to Poseidon island with an angel six piece set and fight with Poseidon''s seven Guardian Douro and poseide again. Perhaps, this is the common character of the strong. For what they have failed and obsessed, they must win and get. Think of it here. Thousands of streams can''t sit still. He summoned his subordinates and gave orders: "inform elder Qinglian to come back and arrange the affairs of Douluo hall. I want to go to sea in person!" ¡­¡­ At the same time, the Royal envoy of Tiandou Empire has been a guest of haotianzong for five days. In five days, the leaders of the next three sects met in turn, but they just couldn''t see Tang Chen himself. The Royal emissary even suspected that Tang Chen deliberately didn''t see the royal family. The royal family wanted each haotianzong to have more rights to fight with the Wulin hall. How could they have such an attitude?! You should know that the urination of Wu soul hall and the upright and hot temper of Haotian sect are obviously intolerable. If haotianzong doesn''t accept the royal family, can he have a way out? I''m so angry. However, the royal family is worthy of the royal family. Although the soul power of the Royal snow family in previous dynasties can not reach the top level, it is absolutely not low in terms of mind and intelligence. In the VIP Hall of the Wu soul hall, the Royal Prince also stayed in it for several days, in order to blow the wind in his ears with the great worship thousand streams and turn the hair of the Wu soul hall to haotianzong. In this way, the royal family can take the opportunity to get back the lost regime from this chaos! Qiandaoliu, an old fox, didn''t see him until he found an excuse to get rid of him. I''m afraid there is no one but qiandaoliu who dares to deal with the prince of Tiandou Empire like this. At this time, qiandaoliu flew on the sea with six wings. He hasn''t set foot in the sea for a long time in recent years, mainly because of the psychological shadow left by that year. He flew over the sea exchange, which was separated from Tang Chen. It was in good order and dozens of times more prosperous than before! But there is no news from haimeizu and Tang Chen. He could only stay a little and fly away depressed. He had been flying gently on the sea for many days. He was exposed to the wind and sun. Facing the vast sea, he had a feeling of loss and helplessness for the first time. Tang Chen, Tang Chen, where is your TM. I''m so hard and tired to find. Finally, qiandaoliu caught many people asking about the whereabouts of the sea Meizu. His kung fu paid off. He actually spent a lot of money to buy news from the old Jianghu on the sea. So, qiandaoliu flew to the Meizu land. Soon after his arrival, he spread his voice with strong soul power, enough to spread all over the sea Meizu. "Tang Chen, get out of here!" "Tang Chen children!" A loud cry resounded through the land of the sea Meizu. This is one of the paradise on the sea. The sea Meizu focuses on women''s rights. The women here wear very enchanting clothes, while most men are like servants and slaves. They rejoice in the flowers and plants. With the help of the hot spring formed by the ocean heat flow, they take a bath in it. With their eyesight like a thousand streams, they have a panoramic view of the sea Meizu. There is nothing missing. The white skin is in close contact with water dew, and the faint green silk and white willow Thousands of streams are burning in their eyes. But not because he has a fire in his heart. But angry that Tang Chen didn''t go to him for the first time, and ran to this kind of place to have sex. Good, good! I''m dazzled by beauty and lust. It''s really a knife on the beginning of color! Tang Chen, you haven''t changed at all! Thinking, thousands of streams are really angry. In this life, there are not many people he wants to make friends sincerely. Tang Chen is one. But Tang Chen really let him down. "Tang Chen, get out!" A thousand streams roared. Sea Meizu coral reef island Saint pool. Haibei''er was dressed in a silk satin as thin as a cicada''s wing. Under the silk satin, there were hidden peaks and shadowy black forests. It is a soft sea cucumber specially raised by haimeizu to maintain skin and clean body impurities. Haibei''er is not much different from the original, but she is more charming and enchanting, and her development is more and more attractive. Now, she has become the head of the sea Meizu, taking power from her grandma generation. She is now nearly 50 years old. If she is a normal person, or a normal Haimei people - Haimei people have always aged faster than ordinary people, she should look like an aunt. But she is not. She is still bright. In other words, she is still an old woman. Obviously, under the strict control of the elders of the Sea Charm family, haibei''er has accepted the inheritance of the charm God. As for the step of inheritance, few people know. Anyway, now she is about to break through to the title Douluo! A thousand male voices startled them. Because the voice of qiandaoliu is too thick and loud, this should not be the voice and courage of Haimei men. So, a foreign man broke in! Some Haimei people jumped out of the hot spring or flower forest happily. They went looking for their voice. There is only one thought in my heart. There''s a good play! Meat! Haibei''er also put on a thin skirt and stepped across the hundreds of coral clumps of Haimei family. After seeing people, the people of Haimei clan were disappointed: "Oh, it''s a bad old man." someone sighed. If someone has Su: "in fact, sometimes it''s fun to play with the old man." Everyone was surprised. Qiandaoliu glanced at the woman in front of him and couldn''t bear to look straight at her. It''s really shameful to see her half covered and unstoppable. "Where''s Tang Chen? Tell him to come out to see me!" said Qian Daoliu coldly Haibei''er was also extremely cold. She was no stranger to the name Tang Chen, and her aunt was ruined in the man''s hand. With the help of the whole family, they let Poseidon island make an exception and save their aunt once. Fortunately, the little god brother was kind and righteous. He not only comforted the matter, but also favored Youjia for the sea Meizu. He also helped Tang Chen say good words. But in haibei''er''s heart, she hates Tang Chen. Originally, my aunt was the most promising to inherit the inheritance of the charm God. Unfortunately, she was broken by Tang Chen. This has forced haibei''er to go to school. For 30 years, she can''t marry a man and can''t be close. It''s a great pain for their open concept of Haimei family in this regard! If not, I may have married brother shaoshen. Haibei''er remembered his youth and ignorance, and the spark collision with the little god in his youth. It was really the most memorable moment of my life. After so many years, she still can''t forget the handsome beauty of shaoshen for a long time. Every time the sea god Island feast, she must attend in person, for nothing else, even if she can look at each other in the crowd with the little God, it will be satisfied. "Leave the sea Meizu, otherwise!" Haibei''er bloomed eight soul rings, and a huge shell snake loomed, as if he wanted to attack. Qiandaoliu smiled faintly: "I advise you to call Tang Chen out quickly, otherwise his confidante will die." Thousands of streams slowly call out nine soul rings, and the expression is very calm and calm. Sure enough, the people of the sea Meizu were all startled when they saw it. The nine rings are not only a series of black ten thousand year soul rings, but also a red one hundred thousand year soul ring. Based on the one hundred thousand year soul ring, the realm must not be lower than the super Douluo! You know, outsiders are different from the sea Meizu fighting Tang Chen. Mother-in-law beat her son-in-law, one willing to beat and the other willing to suffer. But others won''t let you! A super Douluo, they are sea Meizu, can''t provoke! Even haibei''er''s arrogance should be restrained and said in a deep voice: "senior, what you said about Tang Chen is not in our haimeizu." "No?!" Qiandaoliu frowned. All he could guess was that Tang Chen was most likely to find the place of haimeizu. "If you don''t believe it, unless you let me search it." A thousand streams caress the beard. "Search? Hey, hey ~" The charming women of the sea Meizu said with a charming smile: "elder, how do you search? How about going to our room?" "Yeah, yeah, come on ~" Those sea Meizu people flirted, which made thousands of old people blush, and their soul power burst out suddenly, setting off a strong wind on the sea within a few miles. "Old man..." Thousands of people want to get angry, but they don''t know what excuses to make. That powerful breath stayed for a few seconds, making everyone out of breath. The world is going down, moral decay? Bullying the elderly? Damn it! Hu ¡« In an instant, the soul power of thousands of streams withdrew, and everyone relaxed. Haibei''er looked back at the crowd and said coldly, "get out of here!" The sea Meizu talents went deep into the family land and didn''t dare to stay. That smell is terrible. "Where is he?" asked qiandaoliu. "I don''t know." Hai BEI''ER shook his head. "Tang Chen belongs to the enemy of the sea Meizu. How can the sea Meizu accommodate him." Qiandaoliu was ordered. Indeed, at the beginning, the sea Meizu had a deep hatred for Tang Chen like the sea. "Is the last saint of the sea Meizu and her children in the clan now?" Asked a thousand streams. Haibei''er was a little surprised. How did this man know so many things about their sea Meizu? That''s strange. Is... My aunt''s old lover more than Tang Chen? His cheap nephew brother and his father... Maybe it''s not Tang Chen? On this thought, haibei''er was a little excited! It''s just my aunt''s taste Hiss ~ Haibei''er was humiliated and disgusted. "Aunt, they have moved to Poseidon island and seldom come back. What can I do for my aunt?" Haibei asked tentatively. However, haibei''er''s words have just been spoken. Qiandaoliu is like being enlightened. If he is not in haimeizu, Tang Chen should go to Poseidon island. First, his wife and children are there. Second, his exit must represent a breakthrough. For the field many years ago, his character will come back! Get through. Thousands of channels lingered without even saying thanks, so they turned and flew to Poseidon island. It has to be said that qiandaoliu''s understanding of Tang Chen is the same as his wife. Haibei''er watched qiandaoliu leave. Her heart tightened. She also hurriedly arranged the elders of Haimei family to act, and she was ready to report to Haishen island in person. This person is powerful. Although the sea god Island expert Ruyun is not afraid, but She just tried every means to get close to the little God. Oh, this vulgar woman who indulges in the shell of this little God. ¡­¡­ Even for people who are good at flying and who are extreme fighters like thousand streams, it is very tiring to fly endlessly on the sea for such a long time. If it is a general title Douluo, it should be tired to get down. When he arrived near Poseidon Island, there was no ghost great white shark to snipe him. It may be that he fell from the sky, not as big as Tang Chen''s simple movement. Qiandaoliu stands on the reef forest and takes back his six wings. Poseidon island is still that Poseidon island. The scenery is beautiful and handsome. "Not so dry!" At this time, a soft and nervous voice sounded in the seaside cabin. A beautiful woman hurried out and grabbed the bamboo dustpan from the man. "What''s the matter?" Tang Chen took out a piece of dried fish from his sleeve and chewed it in his mouth. It tastes really good. He didn''t expect that his snail''s cooking had become so good, and the dried fish was so delicious. At first, luo''er wouldn''t do this! Conch murmured, "are you here to help or steal?" "Help, of course!" Tang Chen pouted and asked for the things on conch''s hand. Conch said, "this drying method is more complicated than those. You can''t do it yet." Oh, despised. Tang Chen touched his nose. Thousands of people turn green. He happened to land here and just saw the first Douluo of haotianzong, who is famous in Douluo mainland, stealing dried fish here! Ah, ah, ah! Thousands of wanderers even take care of their rest. Otherwise, they will directly open all their martial spirits! Chapter 119 "Tang Chen, child, die!" [Angel Sword ¡¤ measure the sky!] Over the beach somewhere on Poseidon Island, thousands of streams were furious. The fluctuation of his soul power was so powerful that it startled the great white shark, the soul animal protecting the island of Poseidon Island, in an instant. Even Su Mutian hurried out of the gate of Poseidon island and looked here. Poseidon island is not too big. With the wide range of soul power perception of extreme Douluo and the high potential of Poseidon Island, Su Mutian saw the angel wings of thousands of streams at a glance. "It''s them again!" Posey tidied his clothes. When she came out of Poseidon Island, the sea breeze blew, which made people feel chilly. She subconsciously approached Su Mutian. Su Mutian sighed coldly: "let them go, as long as they don''t touch the foundation of Poseidon island." When qiandaoliu recalled his Qinglian from the sea to deal with the headquarters of wusoul hall and Douluo hall, he could guess that qiandaoliu would come back to Poseidon Island sooner or later. Douluo hall is the main organization dealing with the folk in Wuhun hall. Under various public opinions of haotianzong''s birth, Douluo hall is really under great pressure. Even the staff in the Douluo Hall''s consulting hall have been numb and their hair has fallen off. Posey nodded thoughtfully and snuggled up to him. For the sudden attack of qiandaoliu, Tang Chen did not dodge, but forced hard resistance. He focused on his wife and didn''t realize that an expert was approaching. This attack caught him off guard and didn''t have time to release his soul skills. He waved his arm, and the sincere Haotian hammer was summoned in an instant, but his speed was half a minute slower after all. The Angel Sword struck the side of Haotian hammer, sparkled and opened, and the blade stabbed Tang Chen''s face door. Tang Chen couldn''t cope with it. He had to use his hand to block it. When the Angel Sword touched his palm, Tang Chen condensed his soul force on his arm. But it still couldn''t hinder the edge of the angel sword. In just a moment, the Angel Sword ran through Tang Chen''s palm. Then, the explosion caused by the collision of two soul forces pushed them away. Tang Chen rolled several times on the beach and supported his body with Haotian hammer. There was a sword hole in his left hand. The bones and muscles inside were completely broken and the flesh and blood wriggled. The three fingers of the index finger, middle finger and ring finger shook in the wind, obviously out of control due to the fracture of bone and flesh. The whole process took place between lightning and flint. When conch realized the danger, Tang Chen had stood up again in front of her. The blood on the palm was ticking on the beach, dyed red, and there was water and sand at the foot. However, what makes people smack is that Tang Chen''s soul power flows through the hole in the palm of his hand and is pulled into a silk shape. It is obvious that his mastery of the soul power has reached a magical level. These soul forces overflow from the broken meridians and connect themselves to the three fingers that are out of control! This is more difficult than that of a thousand powerful Douluo to solidify the invisible arm with soul force. This is to control the muscles to reach the blood vessels. The solidification of the arm or leg only needs to form its shape. In terms of control intensity, it is far lower than Tang Chen''s operation. "It''s all right. Don''t worry." Tang Chen felt the conch approaching. He comforted her like this, as if he hadn''t been hurt. Instead, he comforted her not to worry. Conch spread out her palm. Now she doesn''t have much combat ability. She could only whisper, "be careful." "Yes!" Tang Chen showed a confident smile. Although there are only two short words, it is full of conch''s care and worry. For him, it''s a stimulant! "A thousand streams." Tang Chen called qiandaoliu in a deep voice, but the dull hum made qiandaoliu''s heart tighten, and Tang Chen was angry. However, he was also angry. "Fight." Qiandaoliu holds an angel sword like the God of war. "Good!" Tang Chen was not wordy and didn''t ask the reason. He hurried up with Haotian hammer: "let''s go to the sea to avoid damaging the environment of Poseidon island." Then he stepped on the sea and walked on the waves. Before long, they were more than ten miles away. Thirty years ago, it was Tang Chen and qiandaoliu who kicked the hall, which frightened him when he just arrived in Douluo world, for fear of being accidentally injured by the battle between extreme Douluo. Now, Su Mutian has been safely in the identity of the host and has become a peacemaker and a behind the scenes player. Both of them had fought with Posey, but they had never seen Tang Chen fight with qiandaoliu. If they wanted to come, Su Mutian still had some expectations. "West son, you say, they two, who will win?" Posisi looked at shaoshen and came to a conclusion without thinking too much. "Haotian hammer is extremely overbearing. Coupled with Tang Chen''s rich combat experience, he has mastered the technology beyond the limit. Outside the coverage of angel''s power, he should have 80% or 90% certainty of winning." Posisi said: "but he has used the technology beyond the limit before. Recently, he is obsessed with taking care of sea products with conch children and has not focused on recuperation. I''m afraid... It''s indistinguishable." "Yes." Su Mutian said faintly. "What does little god think?" Posey held his head in the West and thought Su Mutian''s reaction was so insipid that he should have a deeper understanding. "I think we lost in the end." Su Mu''s face showed a bitter color. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Poseidon did not understand that the battle was not for them. What did they win? Lose what? Su Mutian helped posisi smooth his sideburns: "don''t you forget how bad the battle between you and Tang Chen has caused? Any loss on the sea is our loss." "So it is." Posisi suddenly realized that shaoshen is worthy of shaoshen, and his opinions in all aspects are higher than himself. Make the sea your home. That''s why Poseidon chose him to be the little God. Posesi turned his head and looked at the statue of Poseidon in the temple of Poseidon. Recently, she has also increasingly felt that the power of Poseidon is gradually emerging, which seems to be guiding and transmitting something The little God seems to be aware of it. Poseidon Trident has pumped cold water from the sea more than once. The sea around Poseidon Island emits a charming fragrance, and sea animals are often lost... These are the best proof. beyond all doubt. In the divine world, something that embarrassed the sea god once happened. In fact, as posisi predicted, Tang Chen did not show his strength. In addition to the injuries caused by confrontation with posisi, there are a thousand factors that start first to seize the opportunity. He felt that Tang Chen''s hammer was not as difficult to pick up as it was 30 years ago. His random Cape hammer method was like tickling. According to the weapon attribute, the sword cannot collide with the hammer in a frontal confrontation, otherwise it will lose. But qiandaoliu can hit Haotian hammer with the edge of Angel Sword. In the whole Douluo continent, it is estimated that no one else dares to do so except him. In fact, thousands of streams have gone. "Tang Chen, in the past 30 years, you have not changed at all, but I am stronger!" Qiandaoliu''s mouth showed a proud smile. He attributed his superiority to his cultivation improvement, and Tang Chen had become very weak in front of him. "Oh." Tang Chen uttered a contempt, but he didn''t explain. Explanation is an excuse given by the weak. Will Tang Chen admit that he is weak? impossible. "Thousands of streams, based on our friendship many years ago, I''ll give you a warning." Tang Chen stood on the sea and said faintly to the thousands of streams suspended in mid air: "you, go all out." "What?!" Qiandaoliu seemed to hear Tianda''s joke. Now he didn''t do his best. Tang Chen is at the end of a powerful crossbow. If he did his best Kill! Thousands of flowing eyes show a flash of ruthlessness. If Tang Chen is killed, haotianzong will let him handle it. There is no such a good chance to attack Tang Chen. "Good!" Qiandaoliu mobilized his soul: "since you want to die, I will satisfy you, Tang Chen!" "Coming!" Bang! Bang! ¡­¡­ Tang Chen''s foot set off a huge wave more than ten meters high. He used his strength to bombard with a heavy hammer. Big Xumi hammer ¡¤ nine to one! "That''s the trick!" Posey felt the loud noise and turbulence from the air, and looked a little surprised. "Big Xumi hammer, fried ring." Su Mutian rubbed his temples and quickly ordered him to go down and prepare to maintain the safety of Poseidon island and other surrounding islands. He and posisi are also ready to take action to curb those remaining threats. "How could this happen? He still has the strength to use this move!" Posisi said stupidly, "in his current situation, I''m afraid the forced use of the explosive ring will exceed his own load!" "Why, are you distressed?" Su Mutian said bitterly. He didn''t even realize there was something wrong with his tone. He wouldn''t be able to change people, but Tang Chen... Maybe subconsciously, Su Mutian instinctively rejected the goods. Posey was stunned by the question. Immediately shook his head: "I''m just worried that his repeated ring explosions will interfere with the order of the sea." Su Mutian said, "let them fight. Many people feel this level of fighting." Su Mutian pointed to those residents on Poseidon Island, including some strong souls who are about to break through the title Douluo, as well as many soul saints. They watched Tang Chen''s battle with qiandaoliu. Thirty years ago, their battle with posisi led some to break through the bottleneck, and now it is the same. The more thousands of streams hit, the more frightened they became. Tang Chen''s hammer is getting heavier and heavier, and the power of each hammer is several times higher than that of the previous hammer. His angel sword, I''m afraid it''s unbearable Hello? Qiandaoliu soon found out a little about the doorway. There is something strange in Tang Chen''s Soul Ring! "I must solve him as quickly as possible." A thousand channels flow through the heart. Immediately, the magnificent soul force gathered up. He wanted to give Tang Chen a fatal blow before Tang Chen broke out to the extreme! Two people, you come and I go, Tang Chen is weak after all. When Tang Chen''s eighth ring rang, his body was already shaky. Especially when he was on the ninth ring, he even sprayed blood into the air, resonating with his internal organs. The final result. Both fell. Tang Chen was recoiled to an island and was unconscious. There is little soul power left. His wings flickered, and he couldn''t support flying on the water. He flew to the place where Tang Chen fell, but someone arrived one step ahead of him. Conch son then took Tang Chen to Poseidon island. Conch can''t fly. She can''t even fly thousands of meters away. She can only rely on swimming. She thought that there was only one, the high priest and the little God, who could save Tang Han. She saw Tang Chen''s soul ring burst with her own eyes. I also experienced the pain. When the soul force disappears and the soul ring is broken, it will cause irreversible trauma and even death. She just carried Tang chenyou back to Poseidon island. Thousands of streams hold their last breath, empty out the most soul power in their body, and wave an angel light blade enough to cut them off. The light blade went straight at Tang Chen and conch. If you get it, you will die. Three days later. Tang Chen is lying in a quiet room on Poseidon island. He hasn''t woke up yet. Su Mutian and posisi received the recuperation list from the soul master of the healing Department of Poseidon island. [there was a soul force explosion for unknown reasons in the body, the Soul Ring degenerated, the brain was damaged, fell into a deep sleep, and the awakening time was unknown.] This is Tang Chen''s current situation. Conch son guarded him day and night. I think Tang Chen would be very happy if he was conscious. There are still many disadvantages of fried ring. Tang Chen didn''t have time to improve it, which led to the dilemma of today''s situation. Only after the actual combat can we find the problems that can not be found during cultivation. If Tang Chen doesn''t die this time, his strength will certainly go to a higher level. Da Xumi hammer may tend to be perfect. But when he will wake up is still unknown. Thousands of streams are dead hands. He has no regard for past feelings. ¡¤Friendship ends. But qiandaoliu was also very miserable. Tang Min sent someone to pick him up, seal multiple special soul chains, inject [soul dispersing medicine], and detain him in the holy column prison. The soul saints took turns to take care of him. When qiandaoliu opened his eyes, he found that he was tied to the dark iron wall and locked into the shape of [Tai] by a chain. It was difficult to call his soul power. Generally speaking, envoys cannot suddenly break into the faith of other gods. This is his second visit. I finally fell over. "Who dares to catch me?!" Thousands of streams shook his head, his consciousness moved from fuzziness to clarity, and Tang Min walked out of the darkness. "It''s me." Tang Min pulled the whip in his hand and made a sound of "smack smack smack". Seeing this scene, qiandaoliu suddenly woke up. "Who are you?" asked qiandaoliu. "The man you just wanted to kill..." Tang Min hesitated and said, "he is my benefactor." "Benefactor... Benefactor." Thousands of streams pulled, and the chain wrapped around him sounded patteringly: "do you know who I am? I am an angel envoy, the strongest in the mainland. Do you know what happens when you catch me?" But his move was related to his injury. Tang Chen''s last blow was really terrible. If Tang Chen had not hesitated inexplicably and moved slowly at that time, he would have been seriously injured. Fortunately, Tang Chen should be dead. Love to the extreme is cruel. Tang Min said, "then let your God save you." He has heard this story hundreds of times, and the pirates often intimidate and defy. Only playing can make people feel at ease! I feel sorry for thousands of streams. When did I get caught and become a prisoner. He had never experienced this at all, but his arrogance as an envoy disdained him to shout. What can he do. In this dark place, he wanted to mobilize his soul to break free from the shackles, but he felt empty in his body. He really doesn''t have a drop! How much dose of medicine and how many means did these people give him to seal the power of a limit Douluo?! Thousands of people are helpless and can only sigh piously at the only light hole: "God, help me." Chapter 120 A year later. In the holy column prison, thousands of streams look up, full of vicissitudes and helplessness. There was a rich diet in front of him. He didn''t repeat it for a month, but where did he have an appetite to eat? A whole year! As the representative of angel God, he can''t see the light! What will the martial soul hall look like after leaving him for a year?! How''s Tang Chen?! He doesn''t know that! This is house arrest. Cattle in a thousand streams. Who knows that Poseidon island is so cruel and smart this time! He and Tang Chen were arrested 30 years ago, but they were just locked up in a wet ordinary prison. Now Alas, it''s hard to say. In this way, the second extreme Douluo battle of Poseidon island was imprisoned with thousands of streams, and Tang Chen was unconscious. During this year, the mainland was turbulent and unstable. Haotian sect''s old forces resisted the jurisdiction of Wuhun hall. Qibao Liuli sect moved from the front to the rear and began to develop in a low-key way, but in essence, it was dissatisfied with the of Wuhun hall and gradually turned to the royal family. The blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex also delayed to attack haotianzong because of thousands of streams. It was difficult to make a choice between haotianzong and Wuhun hall and was in a neutral state. The great emperor returned in vain on a snowy night and was angry at the arrogance of thousands of streams and Tang Chen''s birth. The elders in the Wulin hall were unable to make their own decisions because of many matters, and could not see thousands of streams. The important things piled up in the sky. Later, the Wu soul hall sent several soul saints to set foot in the sea area to find the whereabouts of the great sacrifice and the trace of the sea Meizu, but the progress was slow because they were not familiar with the water and did not understand the sea area. After qiandaoliu disappeared for half a year, this situation could not be maintained. The elders decided to elect a person to temporarily replace the great sacrifice position in the Wulin hall. The new positions are: [Master of Wu soul hall] The master of the general Hall of the Wulin hall holds the highest power of the Wulin hall, is responsible for all matters of the original great sacrifice position except the angel hall, commands the elder hall and Douluo hall, and all elders listen to their orders. In other words, except for the angel hall, all other organizations of the hall has the final say. Of course, the Lord of the temple is temporary. Once thousands of streams return, the position of the Lord of the temple will be revoked immediately. But when will qiandaoliu come back? Who knows if he can come back? Who doesn''t want the title of the temporary hall leader? There are more than ten titles in the Wulin hall? Naturally, the golden crocodile Douluo is the second worshipper of the Wulin hall. He has strong strength and the oldest seniority. If he wants to be the temporary Temple Lord, I''m afraid few people dare to object. But coincidentally, the golden alligator Douluo is bent on practicing in the angel hall, but he is not very familiar with the affairs of the Wulin hall in the Jianghu. He must not be able to weigh how to deal with the relationship between various commodities. Therefore, the golden alligator Douluo gave up this position without fame and wealth, and only circled the angel hall away from others. Golden alligator Douluo, No. The silver badger Douluo naturally stood up calmly. Moreover, he is also the strongest except the golden alligator Douro. The level 95 super Douro also has a faint trend to break through recently. It can be said that it is just red. The fourth dragon subduing doula is a 94 level Title doula in the prime of life. He''s short of a super doula. How can he miss such a great opportunity for promotion? Golden crocodile Douluo doesn''t want to fight. He naturally wants to fight. The three offerings and the four offerings are competing for positions. The five offerings Qianjun Douluo is a crazy fool. Su Mutian, a new six offering, had no right to speak. But when a series of elders such as Douluo hall saw it, haole, the main position of the hall must have been selected from the offering. They have nothing to do. In that case, why not pour out the fire again? It happened that elder Qinglian''s ability and appearance were excellent. Before the big sacrifice left, he also valued the new sacrifice, which showed that his character was good. The phenomenon of "light overflow" in Su Mutian''s test of Angel Crystal has long been spread. It can be said that the four words of elder Qinglian represent the faces of the elders in the wusoul hall. Reputation is first-class in the whole Wulin hall. You elders who have no fate with the Lord of the temple. When the silver badger and the Dragon subdued quarreled about who would take the place, they gave an anonymous recommendation letter to the golden alligator Douluo. Su Mutian''s boast that there were no people in the sky and no people in the earth made the golden crocodiles look confused. But someone reacted. He can''t think he didn''t see it, can he? In this way, Su Mutian was stirred into the mud of the Lord of the Wu soul hall. But you have to say Su Mutian is innocent. Su Mu doesn''t think so. He was even a little happy. What is the purpose of his coming to Wuhun hall? It''s hard to say. I didn''t think about it when I was the boss. I just wanted to be a big man in this best organization. But now Su Mu Tian''s people and animals stood innocuously beside the silver badger Douluo and the Dragon subduing Douluo. He looked very clever, independent of the world and as gentle as jade. At this time, at the proposal of the golden alligator Douluo, the Wu soul hall voted for the temporary hall Lord. All the above personnel of the soul duel in the Wu soul hall were present. The soul saint''s representative, with one vote, wrote his favorite name of the hall Lord, put it into the box, and then sang the ticket. The person with the highest ticket became the temporary hall Lord of the Wu soul hall. [silver badger sacrifice] [dragon subduing sacrifice] [offering of green lotus] "For whom..." someone frowned. "Nonsense, of course, according to seniority, the silver badger worship is the most authoritative." The old subordinates of silver badger Douluo took up the rhythm. Some people who are not afraid of death burst out in the crowd: "seniority does not represent strength. I will sacrifice the dragon!" This must be the subordinate of dragon subduing Douluo, otherwise I dare not say so. Treacherous people are still dawdling and encouraging others to write tickets. Smart people have secretly written four small words on their card: Qinglian sacrifice. Then quickly launch and return to the original position as if nothing had happened. On the steps, the silver badger Douluo and the Dragon subduing Douluo greet each other with smiling faces, but what is hidden is surging. As the saying goes, there is a knife in the smile! As for the six sacrifices... The new six seem to be indifferent to fame and wealth. They don''t stir up the momentum like the two of them. They don''t do anything, but they are more hateful! These days, there are many people in the Wu soul Hall who want to support elder Qinglian, but they are pressed down one by one. There is not much voice about him at the scene. But they are not afraid enough. They have bribed the elders to stand on their side. Steady! "Elder silver badger, one vote." At the beginning of the ticket singing, silver badger Douluo enjoyed the sound of the opening very much, as if the beginning was perfect. After three votes, the situation began to turn to the Dragon subduing Douluo. Two fifths of the votes were sung. The silver badger had one less vote than the Dragon subduing. As for the elder Qinglian, he was more than ten votes behind. This situation was expected by the two people. They thought it was their tense and surging moment to compete for votes. They comforted Su Mutian one after another: "elder Qinglian, you have the lowest qualifications. It''s reasonable for you to have at least followers in the Wulin hall. Don''t lose heart." "Yes, maybe your votes will catch up later and counter attack the position of hall Lord." silver badger Douluo smiled. Sure enough, his voice just fell. The golden crocodile Douluo sang another vote [green lotus sacrifice]. Silver badger Douluo and dragon subduing Douluo looked at each other and smiled with sharp eyes. This vote should neutralize the awkward atmosphere between them. "Qinglian sacrifice." Another vote, which should ease the repressive atmosphere in the hall. "Qinglian worship, Qinglian worship, Qinglian worship..." Then, the green lotus offering sounded like a magic sound. The silver badger Douluo''s eyes were red and looked at Su Mutian. What can su Mutian do? He had to pretend that nothing had happened and immerse himself in his imaginary world: I heard that his mother had a kind of fruit that was delicious. Try it with Xi''er next time. Silver badger Douluo and dragon subduing Douluo were stunned. What''s going on? Why are all the tickets from elder Qinglian? If you read five or six votes in a row, you don''t necessarily have their vote! This is not normal! The two of them glanced at the title Douluo, snake spear Douluo and holy dragon Douluo under the stage... They clearly promised that they would all vote for themselves. Why? However, they exchanged innocent smiles, as if to say, "Hey, brother, I voted for you. Remember to remember my favor!" The Dragon subduing Douro stared at the silver badger Douro and wanted to kill him. It''s you. What do you say about counter attack? Now, it''s really counter attack! ܳ! Dragon subduing Douluo wants to curse, but he has to maintain an elegant and dignified image. I''m so angry. Su Mutian didn''t expect that his votes were all stacked at the bottom. He only knew that his votes should not be the bottom. At least snake spear Douluo was on his side. But this situation "The number of green lotus offerings exceeds that of silver badger offerings!" And the momentum of ticket reading has not decreased at all! Even the snake spear was surprised. He is not so capable of encouraging so many people to vote. Elder Qinglian has so much energy! Someone muttered: "of course, we should choose green lotus for worship. We have a gentle personality and don''t fight or rob. We are handsome and strong. The silver badger worship is too arrogant and the Dragon subduing worship is too overbearing. How can it be suitable to be the hall leader..." Holding the last ticket, the golden alligator Douluo couldn''t help sighing: "the influence of today''s young people is really amazing." Immediately he hummed, and suddenly the whole audience was silent. He announced: "Qinglian worship has an absolute advantage as the Lord of the Wuhun hall. After the great worship returns, he will automatically step down and hand over." The scene was silent for nearly three seconds. Silver badger Douluo and dragon subduing Douluo have black faces. Or under the cold eyes of the golden crocodile Douluo, the two of them took the lead in clapping, otherwise who dares to clap first? Once they top it, it is inevitable to beat it violently, and it is not impossible to wear small shoes. As they took the lead, their subordinates also reluctantly applauded, followed by applause throughout the hall. Su Mu took a deep look at both of them, and then went to the golden alligator Douluo. The golden alligator Douluo held a token with Phnom Penh white and engraved with the mark of an angel. That is, the temporary highest Angel token of Wuhun hall is the same as the token of qiandaoliu, but the angel is four wings to show the dignity of six wings. Next, there will be a series of loyalty vows and speeches, and a speech with great military strategy. At that moment. Su Mutian''s brain was filled with a voice: [the master of Wu soul hall changed, the writing line changed greatly, the host was chaotic, the Jade Butterfly was promoted to the title Douluo, the mental strength was strengthened, and the physical body was strengthened...] Bang! In the sea god hall, Su Mutian''s martial spirit is surrounded. Three of them have given birth to nine color suspended light. When the mind reads, another part begins to condense. The soul of three lives! ¡­¡­ The succession ceremony of the Lord of the Wu soul hall ended. He waited for Su Mutian at the seat of the Lord of the hall earlier than bidong. As soon as he arrived, he jumped on him. Su Mutian put her down and said faintly, "you cultivate yourself first. Big brother has something to do." Bibidong blinked kazilan''s big eyes and said wrongfully, "well, Donger is waiting for you, so you should come back quickly." Su Mutian rubbed her head: "don''t worry, soon." Immediately, his figure rushed out of the gate of the hall. He said that he would go to discuss something with silver badger Douluo and dragon subduing Douluo. Very friendly things. The dispute over the Lord of the Wulin hall is their internal affair. Whoever wins or loses cannot affect the unity of the Wulin hall. But the silver badger Douluo and the Dragon subduing Douluo are more or less unhappy. I think they have entered the hall for decades before the green lotus Douluo, and they have never been more popular! What a shame! They want to find a seam to get in. They had to fight and kill before. Now they lined up their shoulders, bought two jars of good wine, found a good mountain top and were ready to have a good drink. It''s awkward to work under someone weaker than yourself in the future! No, come on! Thinking about it, they touched the altar and were bored for a long time before they thought of the two brothers. They said they were worried Su Mutian appeared. "Silver badger, dragon subduing." Su Mutian shouted faintly. "Hum!" The silver badger Douluo hummed first, then took a big drink, but was stopped by Su Mutian with soul power. The silver badger got up and frowned, "what, what do you mean?" "Lord, are you here to show off?" Dragon subduing Douluo Yin Yang strange airway. They thought to themselves, I have done my utmost to stop bothering you. You little green lotus elder, instead, take the initiative to come to the door and bully. That''s really unreasonable. "Oh, that''s not true." Su Mutian shook his head: "I know that when I became the hall leader, the two were dissatisfied. Although it was the general trend and the aspirations of the people, they didn''t agree with me in the eyes of the two worshippers." "After all, I''m a junior." Su Mutian seemed modest. Dragon subduing and silver badger Douluo were surprised at the impudence of elder Qinglian. They agreed with the last sentence: "It''s good that you know. Although you''ve got the position of the Lord of the hall, you can''t sit long. When the big offering comes back, you''re still the sixth. Therefore, your three brothers and I can help you with the affairs of the Wulin hall at ordinary times. Don''t worry, it''s on me." Dragon subduing Douluo said seriously. "Not..." Su Mutian shook his head and smiled: "I know the two brothers who worship don''t agree with me, so I''m here to convince you." "Because, at least, I am now the Lord of the Wulin hall." Convincing people with reason is really boring. Only beating the emperor can level the world. "What are you talking about?!" They seemed to hear Tianda''s joke, which was also Tianda''s provocation. Expansion, too expansion! It''s just floating and becoming an immortal! "Brother Qinglian, with your level 92 soul power, I will give you one hand, and you will lose." Silver badger Douluo''s face turned cold: "young man, it''s still lack of exercise!" Immediately, his soul ring was fully opened and made an attack posture. Today, I will beat him. "I''ve heard that silver badger Douluo''s anti beating ability and anti poison ability are first-class. Today, I''ll try." Su Mutian smiled faintly. The problems of silver badger Douluo and dragon subduing Douluo must be solved, otherwise there will be many problems for him in dealing with all kinds of things in the Wulin hall in the future. Once it is not handled well, it is easy for someone to disagree with themselves in the future. That''s not good. With a prudent and broad vision, Su Mutian made a move. "I have offended you. The contest is purely a private matter. Let you know that I Gaia have strength." [Qinglian: lv95 super Douluo!] As soon as his soul power opened, the silver badger Douluo and the Dragon subduing Douluo realized something bad. This product has broken through again! And still secretly break through! In fact, Su Mutian just kept his level for a while, so as not to break through the limit and cause doubt. But now that thousands of streams have been caught in the net, he can relax a little. Only by one level can he reach the super duel. With the demigod body, he is only a hundred million more likely to beat these two goods. Soon, there were three titles floating on the dome, the fighting fluctuation of Douluo, and two stuffy hum of different voices. It sounds heavy and painful. Beating and beating, he said vaguely: "pain... Happy! No one has hit me like this for a long time!" "Pa Pa Pa!" "Ah ah ah!" Chapter 121 The world. Clear principles and bottom lines may be respected. But strength wins awe. Hard fists are king after all. For example, after a little [duel] with the silver badger Douluo and the Dragon subduing Douluo, they were really honest. When he met Su Mutian, he also knew how to bow down and salute: "Hall Lord!" When I saw this scene, all the deacons and elders of the Wuhun hall were surprised. This Is this the concentric force inside the Wulin hall? No matter what the result is, they maintain a submissive attitude and follow the arrangement of the organization. He can''t develop such a martial soul hall. What qualifications do other sects have? Naturally, outsiders don''t know the situation of course, so they think so. Just months after the announcement of the position of temporary chief of the hall of Wu soul, which attracted much discussion in the mainland. Gaia, the Lord of Wu soul hall, announced the establishment of a papal hall, under the supreme command of Saint and son, and the hall of Douluo belongs to the same level organization. The Pope''s Hall mainly receives all kinds of civilian soul masters, transfers with the colleges of the Wu soul hall, and carries out official management of soul masters in the whole continent. Douluo hall serves as a mainland wide information platform to hand over all kinds of religious intelligence and public event processing. This move has caused a sensation all over the country. Any behavior of public institutions will be infinitely amplified by the people. Some people say that this is the gospel of the common people, and the welfare and education of the common people''s spiritual masters will be further optimized. Some people speculate that this will cause dissatisfaction of the Tiandou royal family, and the Wuhun hall will be clamped down by all aspects. Some conspiracy theorists also pointed out that the new temple chief''s vision may not be limited to the restructuring of the two temples, but the more important factor is to shake the royal family and include the hearts of the people. Naturally, some of these remarks spread in the streets, but some dare not let people talk freely. In fact, Su Mutian just followed the original book to give bibidong a platform to show his strength. The establishment of the Pope''s hall is not subject to excessive interference by these forces. Secondly, one of the strategies of the overhead elder''s hall is to open the source of the soul master. Unfortunately, without the leadership of thousands of streams, these elders did not expect that the people who valued the great sacrifice should have such a deep intention, and the Pope''s palace was really built in full swing. Originally, several worshippers thought that qiandaoliu would return after leaving for a year or two at most, but they disappointed everyone. For three years, thousands of streams have not appeared. Moreover, neither the mainland nor the sea can get any information. This is an inexplicable case of missing persons! With the strength of thousands of channels, who has the strength to kidnap him? impossible. No one will believe it, and no one dares to believe it. Therefore, several patriarchs even privately discussed whether qiandaoliu and Tang Chen had become gods? Flying! Enter the divine world together! So I can''t see anyone! But it''s strange that Cheng Shen didn''t hear the news about such a sensational thing. In short, the case of qiandaoliu and Tang Chen''s inexplicable disappearance has been included in the legendary riddle of Douluo mainland textbooks. Gradually, the Lord of the Wu soul hall became the recognized supreme power holder of the whole Wu soul hall, while the supreme power of the angel hall gradually faded out of people''s sight. To tell the truth, in this unscientific world, it''s not good to catch it directly. "But I don''t have much time recently, otherwise I''ll arrange some soul fighting masters to catch?" Su Mutian asked tentatively. Speaking of seafood, he is tired of it. But if you can match the seasoning on the mainland, you can have a try. "Don''t..." There was some bitterness in Bi bidong''s eyes and rushed into Su Mutian''s arms: "let''s go to these villages. It''s said to be very leisurely and just relax." Bidon pointed to the road again. Su Mutian felt the softness of his chest, and his heart couldn''t help cooling. It''s worthy of being bibidong. If you really have material, little girl, it''s very big now! The key is that bidong has no taboo. He pastes it like a child. He doesn''t realize it''s okay, but as soon as he finds out this wonderful feeling. That is, the heart beats faster and gets a little hot. "Cough." Su Mutian falsely coughed, picked up bibidong and said solemnly, "Dong''Er, as the Pope of the Wulin hall, you should also pay attention to your own image." Bi bidong was weak and said, "do you need to disguise yourself in front of your big brother?" Looking at bibidong''s delicate face, there were tears in his eyes, and the white and tender skin under the gauze skirt stimulated his eyes. Su Mutian stood up and disappeared into the shaking bamboo flowers: "I''ll go to Tiandou royal family. As for playing, you can choose." Su Mutian rubbed his hot face. NIMA''s, I''m LSP. I counselled again. It''s unreasonable. It''s very unreasonable! well! Bidon chuckled. Big brother promised! We must choose a remote place, only ourselves and him Imperial Palace of Tiandou empire. Su Mutian took the royal honor carriage to the palace. He had to walk the rest of the way. Royal holy land, no flying, with blades, this is basic common sense. Su Mutian was relieved from bibidong''s flirtation. In recent years, bibidong''s behavior has become more and more bold. If she is allowed to mess around I''m afraid we''ll have a snow soon. In the current situation, he has not planned to do this. He''s a little nervous. It''s not the first time to meet the saint. He''s seen the snow night emperor several times before. The tension is that the Emperor didn''t just invite him on this snowy night. He also invited Prince Xingluo, Ning Fengzhi and Yu Yuanzhen, as well as the deputy leader of Haotian sect. Since Tang Chen left, Haotian sect naturally needed a sect leader, and the Deputy sect leader of Haotian sect naturally took over. Although the name is tea tasting and flower viewing, what does the snow night emperor, the old fox, want to do, so simple? "This way, please." The palace woman waited to lead the way and took Su Mutian through the magnificent front hall, the palace court with carved hurdles and jade columns, and the winding garden road. In front of me is a three story antique building, open like a pavilion. The third floor has long been filled with people. Just wait for Su Mutian alone. On a snowy night, the emperor got up and said with a smile, "Lord of Qinglian hall, take your seat." Su Mutian was not polite either. He stepped on the green slate and flew in. Yu Yuanzhen applauded, "elder Qinglian is really good." "You''re welcome." It''s really polite. There''s no technical content in this thing, although a soul respect can do it. But the so-called hand does not hit the smiling face. There''s no need to fight him. Ning fengzhijun smiled and sipped his tea: "the master of Qinglian hall is really a legend of a generation. For several years, he took the position of elder from the ordinary soul master of Wuhun hall, and then worshipped for Wuhun hall. Now he has left and served as the Lord of the hall. I really admire him." Su Mutian nodded. For Ning Fengzhi''s words, the pattern of Qibao Liuli sect and blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex sect is basically clear, and haotianzong is basically under control. It''s just Tiandou Royal and Xingluo Royal. His eyes floated to the middle-aged man sitting on the left of the emperor on a snowy night. The snow night emperor said: "This is Dai chaoming, the second prince of Xingluo empire." "This is the Lord of Wu soul hall, green lotus Douluo, Gaia." Dai chaoming has a cruel look in his eyes. What''s more terrible is that he can put it back and forth freely. His face can change from serious and rigid to kind and approachable in an instant. It has long been heard that the Xingluo royal family is terrible to treat their relatives, especially the prince''s struggle is better than Tiandou empire. Moreover, they value the power of blood very much, so the Xingluo Empire has always advocated marriage between powerful families, and the talent of the offspring born can be maintained above a benchmark. On the contrary, blue Tyrannosaurus Rex likes to mess around, regardless of blood and talent. Perhaps their standard is as long as they are beautiful. "Hello." Su Mu stretched out his hand with light wind and light clouds in the sky. Dai chaoming naturally knows how powerful the Wulin hall is. He doesn''t have to offend a powerful enemy. "Hello." Dai chaoming gently held Su Mutian''s hands and then loosened them. Obviously, they have been together for a long time. The tea stains left on the table are the best proof. "It''s said that many soul master halls have been built in the Wu soul hall recently, even in the territory of Xingluo Empire?" As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Su Mutian. Su Mutian basically understood a little. Together, did the great emperor really come to the Wulin hall this snowy night? All of you here are basically half of the weight of Douluo continent. It''s actually to explore the bottom of Wuhun hall. However, with the rapid development of Wuhun hall, qiandaoliu is overbearing and arrogant. He has offended many people and caused panic in the Empire. "Yes." Su Mutian generously admitted. He was really stepping up efforts to develop civilian soul masters, and extended his hand to the Xingluo empire. Dai chaoming smiled lightly and said, "the Lord of Qinglian hall is not afraid that those humble slaves have tarnished the reputation of wusoul hall." On a snowy night, the emperor shook his head and drank a mouthful of tea, obviously agreeing with Dai chaoming. As royalty, they think their blood is more noble than others and despise everyone. However, the Wu soul hall grew from civilians and even untouchables, and there was a faint trend to shake the country. They said they were not jealous. It was false. But they can''t let go of nobility. They don''t want civilians to sneak into the Royal institutions and pollute their holy pool. Therefore, the best way is to persuade or even curb the development of Wuhun hall. The snow night emperor put forward this opinion, which is naturally echoed by other sects. At present, the main development of Wuhun hall is Tiandou. Xingluo is invited to come. In fact, he mainly goes to the theatre. If Tiandou and Wuhun hall can be pressed together, it''s best. Great achievement! Su Mu Tian wanted to force Gao Ge to pull a sentence: "all men are born equal." Throw some words in the declaration of independence on the face of the great emperor on a snowy night. However, Su Mutian''s mind turned. If you say something against your position to people who firmly believe in your position, it will only cause unhappiness and will not solve any problems. It will even provoke Tiandou and Xingluo to declare war with the Wulin hall. Because it will make the Empire feel that your idea is completely opposite to mine, so you can''t be friends again. Transposition thinking, Su Mutian will do so. To tell you the truth, Wuhun hall is not afraid of the two empires, because Wuhun hall is full of experts. The two empires are just great masters and many powerful armies. But in the eyes of experts, this does not pose a great threat. The wind rises strongly, flies with clouds. Once the war begins, it is always the people who suffer. Millions of powerful troops pressed the border and the Empire was in chaos. It is still unknown whether the Wulin hall can deal with it. Thinking of this, Su Mutian narrowed his eyes and replied: "for the Empire, you are just thousands of dust and a grain of sand, but it is also a great help for the Wulin hall." Chapter 122 Before that, they chatted in a royal garden. Su Mutian was on the cusp of the storm by the representatives of the mainland. Su Mutian, who was not familiar with these dark politics, naturally could not deal with several old foxes. Even if he was careful enough, he was almost taken to the ditch by them. Fortunately, Ning Fengzhi didn''t rub the fire from it. He kindly pulled Su Mutian. However, Ning Fengzhi is hostile to the Wuhun hall in essence. At least the qiandaoliu qianliuchenling incident has a great impact on the Qibao Liuli sect. Especially after they came into contact with the sword Douluo Chenxin, they led each other as close friends, and they were even more dissatisfied with chenling''s being detained in the martial soul hall. Fortunately, Ning Feng made clear some rights and wrongs and didn''t do everything for the time being. Su Mutian''s oral nonsense is that he is pulling hard-working people to do coolies, coexisting with the Empire, listening to the orders of the Empire, and the martial soul hall will always belong to the country. This just managed to muddle through. Tiandou emperor hall. Silver cup, gold bottle, amber wine, Jasper cup, gold and jade plate... The ancient Qin is dripping, and Meiji dances with neon clothes. Ning Fengzhi placed the cup and turned his attention to the ceiling of the palace, trying to divert his attention. Yu Yuanzhen and Dai chaoming didn''t cover up so much. Instead, they stared at the dancer''s enchanting body with red eyes. Su Mutian also took two sips of cold tea and tried to calm down, but there was a heartburn of strong wine on the table. Even tea is mixed with wine. The leading dancer is tall and has long legs. What should be convex is that she is plump and can be called the best in the world. Compared with the saint belle of Meizu in the sea, it''s no worse. In an instant, the leading dancer opened her eyes in the translucent red cloth, and the soul power spread in her eyes. "This!" Looking at the leading dancer''s Soul Ring fully open, the soul force fluctuated obviously, and her hip stretched out the tail of a demon fox. Yu Yuanzhen immediately scolded: "bold fox Meiniang, dare to make trouble in the imperial court, I''ll catch you!" Su Mutian''s face turned black and said to himself: your squint eyes are not for the sake of the emperor. You''re not going to catch her. It''s clear that you want to kill her. Dai chaoming''s mood also fluctuated and said, "this is the woman of the demon fox family!" "Demon fox clan..." Su Mutian murmured. When talking about the demon fox, his impression was only that the Saint hulena in the Wuhun hall after bibidong, and the Wuhun was a demon fox. "It''s novel to dance with evil foxes." Ning Feng smiled. I''m afraid only the royal family can do such a thing with the characteristics of other people''s martial spirits and love affairs. What a luxury. Sure enough, the snow night emperor was very satisfied with the reaction of the people. He glowed red and said with a smile: "Master Yu, don''t panic. This is the demon fox Meiniang I took great pains to find. How about it?" "Good!" Yu Yuanzhen sat down and said only such a word. "However, since the last time the mainland encircled and suppressed the evil soul master, the evil Fox family has been considered to be people who favor the evil soul master. Your majesty asked them to enter the palace. I''m afraid..." The vice leader of Haotian sect broke in at this time. The snow night emperor said: "I heard that the Wuhun hall has the ability to test whether people''s soul is bright or dark. Is the demon fox a evil soul master? The Lord of Qinglian hall should be more familiar than everyone here." "Why don''t you ask the Lord of Qinglian hall to help me?" the emperor looked at Su Mutian on a snowy night. "Duty bound!" Su Mutian raised his glass and promised, and the conversation turned again: "however, your majesty should know that I am just the temporary hall Lord. I don''t have the eyesight like the great sacrifice, so please allow me to take them back to the Wulin hall to make a decision." On a snowy night, the great emperor, Ning Fengzhi, the deputy leader of haotianzong and Dai chaoming all jumped their eyelids and asked, "this tone sounds like something in the words. Has qiandaoliu returned to the Wulin hall?" On a snowy night, the emperor smiled and pretended to be kind: "it''s a pity that thousands of streams of worship are missing now. Life and death are unpredictable. It''s really sad." "That''s not true." Su Mutian said faintly, "the great sacrifice is an extreme duel. Those who can fight with him are rare. Those who can make the great sacrifice life in danger are afraid to be endangered species." Su Mutian said this just to dispel the thoughts of these people. [Tang Chen and qiandaoliu died together] The martial soul hall with extreme Douluo is different from that without extreme Douluo. Without the name of qiandaoliu, these organizations can''t be just like the Wulin hall. "That''s what I said." Everyone smiled and returned to the topic of the Fox family. Yu Yuanzhen has been staring at greedy for a long time, but he is the head of the sect to ask for a concubine. It is said that it will damage his reputation. Thinking about it, Yu Yuanzhen rarely had a vivid brain. He said to the snow night Emperor: "Your Majesty, since the demon fox family is not clearly involved with the evil soul master, it''s better to let our blue electric tyrant dragon clan take the lead and destroy it!" Hiss Su Mutian twitched at the corners of his mouth and was about to kill people. In fact, the evil Fox family has a bad reputation, mainly because the women they live in are too flirtatious. It''s just flirtatious. It says that the sea Meizu lives in seclusion and doesn''t see the world, so there''s nothing. But the demon fox sect with the demon fox family as the core is infatuated with the world. Some of them are pure and kind, and some are addicted to erotic. They bring their own ability to seduce men when they walk in the street. Some lose their mind, others lose their mind. Back home, naturally like a changed person, depressed or something. Therefore, those who crusade against the demon fox family are mostly female civilians and soul masters. Just like in the fairy tale, everyone has opinions on the fox spirit. No matter what you do, your temperament determines your quality. Kill the door. You don''t want to kill the door. The snow night emperor doesn''t want to. Yu Yuanzhen himself doesn''t want to. They are all men. They think carefully in their hearts. Who can hide who. On a snowy night, the emperor secretly sneered. Then he said with a smile: "Master Yu is indeed forthright, but I have decided to let the master of Qinglian hall take charge of the affairs of the demon fox family. The Wulin hall originally advocated the elimination of evil soul masters. It should be done by the Wulin hall, which is based on emotion and reason." "Well..." Yu Yuanzhen glanced at Su Mutian and heard that elder Qinglian''s realm was advancing rapidly. Now it is level 96 Supreme Douluo. They blue electricity Tyrannosaurus Rex. It''s better not to provoke the Wulin hall. Thinking of this, Yu Yuanzhen took a deep breath and forced his desire down. "Your Majesty is the master." Yu Yuanzhen said with an arch hand. Dai chaoming then drank a large glass of wine and took the initiative to say, "Your Majesty, why don''t you let me go to the demon fox sect with the Lord of the Qinglian hall at that time, or enjoy the customs of the Tiandou empire." Dai chaoming takes a deep look at Su Mutian, which makes Su Mutian feel strange. "As long as the green lotus hall Lord doesn''t mind, naturally." On a snowy night, the emperor also looked at Su Mutian. This is obviously a mind and a mind. If the guest makes a reasonable request, the host will be too stingy if he refuses. "Yes." Su Mutian nodded. This Dai chaoming is just a soul saint. It''s not a minute to pinch him. However, if the Xingluo Empire dares to let a prince of Dai chaoming fight in heaven, nine times out of ten it shows that his status will not be too high. I''m not sure. He just wants to have fun with the demon fox sect. But with Su Mutian''s promise, the sluice gate of the Yangtze River dam slammed open. The water splashed out. This means: "We also want to do this project together, develop together and get rich together." "There''s a troublesome sect somewhere. The boss of Wulin hall can help deal with it ~" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally, Su Mutian was fooled by Ning Feng to play economy with him under everyone''s sugar coated shells. He was fooled by the snow night emperor to help him deal with some imperial problems. He was fooled by haotianzong to make peaceful coexistence and so on. In short, the purpose is very simple. We don''t want to destroy the Wuhun hall, but to weaken the Wuhun hall. It''s even more exaggerated. Everyone wants to get Su Mutian drunk. Don''t use soul power to dissolve the strength of wine, and then take advantage of his drunkenness. Fortunately, Su Mutian went to sleep after getting drunk and didn''t go crazy. When he was helped back to the Wu soul hall by the waiting soul saint, it was already three minutes in the middle of the night. But bidong dozed off on the main chair of the hall. After being awakened by the sound of footsteps, he found Su Mutian supported by others. Su Mutian was really drunk at this time. He seldom drinks, and those people stare at him like watching white mice. He can''t obviously force wine with soul force. If he drinks too much, he will be drunk naturally. His cheeks were red and his body was soft like mud. "You go down." Bibidong took him and told the man to leave. Suddenly, he fell into his arms like a soft hot pillar, and the temperature passed from Su Mutian to bidong. Bidon was suddenly a little shy. Without the women in the idol drama who are weak and unable to hold the man, they can only drag in embarrassment, and there is no vomiting after drinking, which leads to the beginning of ambiguous feelings. For a person close to the soul saint, a man, 50 or 60 kilograms, is easy. It''s just that the surging hot breath in the blood of the opposite sex makes bibidong nervous. Even if he pretended to be bold and flirted with his big brother in the past, he didn''t have the feeling. In this way, bibidong put Su Mutian on the bed with light hands and feet, then opened his arm, curled up in his arms, and his heart beat violently A few days later. Su Mutian and Dai chaoming went to the demon fox family together in order to persuade the demon fox family to return to the royal family. But the specific implementation... Su Mutian smiled, but it still depends on himself. Su Mutian sipped the corners of his mouth, leaving a very subtle tooth mark in his lips, which was left by bidong before he went out. I don''t know why she''s crazy, just like a fierce little female cat. Dai chaoming has only one soul Saint around him. I''m afraid it''s really a fight. The soul saint is of no great use. "I heard that the demon fox sect stands on Sheshan mountain, which is a high mountain in fanos province. It is a certain distance from Tiandou morning." They could have taken carriages or other means of transportation. But they still went to the demon fox Sect on foot. On the way, Dai chaoming can also visit mountains and rivers. I''m afraid the snow night Emperor didn''t give less money to the second prince of Xingluo to kill his time as the Lord of the Wulin hall. I''m afraid there will be such a routine in the future. Tiandou Empire wants to slow down the development of Wulin hall and make Tiandou royal power. Although Su Mutian is inexperienced and inexperienced in management, he will not be pinched by his nose. He had already arranged for snake spear Douluo and others to secretly arrange people to snipe the Royal people. Some experts died behind their backs, so that the emperor could be more at ease on a snowy night. In short, if you can''t play with your mind, force and public opinion must be the most effective way, and both of them are available in the Wuhun hall. As soon as Su Mutian''s martial spirit opened, the blue lotus petals appeared in front of him. As soon as he stepped on it, he did it. The lotus petals move with the soul force, just floating and swimming. Dai chaoming was surprised: "I''ve heard that the martial spirit of the Lord of the green lotus hall is a rare sensitive attack plant martial spirit in the world. Today, it''s really wonderful." Generally speaking, the soul of martial arts can be most useful only by releasing the soul skill. Like the evil eye white tiger Wu soul of their Dai family, using the power of Wu soul can strengthen the body, but it is very difficult to grow white tiger like claws. It''s rare that the master of Qinglian hall can use Qinglian to fly at any time. "It''s just a little trick." Su Mutian snapped his fingers, and two green lotus created in the palm of his hand appeared in front of them and motioned them to ride. Immediately floating in the air, leisurely went to the demon fox sect. When I come back, maybe I can see the purple face of the great emperor on a snowy night. Dai chaoming experienced the feeling of flying for the first time, which is as novel as sitting on a flying carpet in a modern fairy tale. But Dai chaoming still had a confused low-key. He tentatively asked, "green lotus hall Lord, just the three of us?" The meaning is very simple. There are so few people. If anything happens in the demon fox sect, I''m afraid it''s difficult to take care of each other. Su Mutian glanced at Dai chaoming. Don''t you want me to meet some danger in the past? What else should I wear. "No harm." Su Mutian closed his eyes to refresh himself, and Dai chaoming didn''t ask for trouble. They went all the way to the foot of Sheshan in fanos Province, just at dusk. At the foot of Sheshan mountain at this time, there are all kinds of beautiful women. At the foot of Sheshan mountain, there are many stormy restaurants and willow places in fireworks lane. Most of these places can''t really whore. But you can bet, watch and play. So this area, in modern words, is the red light district. Dai chaoming is a little interested, but Su Mutian is not interested. He glanced a few times. Those people with heavy make-up can''t even compare with one tenth of Xi''er and Dong''Er. How can they upset my army! It''s urgent to finish the work of the demon fox sect. Take hulena... Hulena should not have been born, so there''s no way. We can only look at it first. Now that bidon has become Pope, he will be very sophisticated and mature in another five or six years. Wu soul hall really needs to cultivate another saint to become the leader of the young soul master. The most important thing is that the Wuhun hall has lost a thousand Ren snow that has become a God. There can be no more hulena! Doomed, no way, very helpless. His right and left hands in the Wu soul hall can only start from them. "The Lord of Wu soul hall and the prince of Xingluo Empire asked for a meeting." Su Mutian took Dai chaoming and green lotus crossed quickly. The next moment, they appeared at the gate of the demon fox sect. Suddenly, the colorful figures of the demon fox sect gathered together. "This man, some good-looking!" Chapter 123 that day. The whole clan of demon fox sect is boiling up and down. Just because there are three men today, one is fierce, one is regular, and another man is too warm and handsome. For the women who are mostly women, and many are pure fox families full of fantasy about the opposite sex... No, for the women who are pure Wuhun foxes, this man is too destructive to them. Not even half an hour passed, and the women of the whole demon fox sect gathered at the three intersections of his Highness''s mountain at the core of the demon fox. Just to see the face of the man who was said to be psychedelic. What''s more, it sounds that the man is the leader of Qinglian Hall of Wulin hall. The demon fox sect is far away from the headquarters of the Wulin hall. I have heard that the appearance of the Lord of the Qinglian hall is rare in the world. Now someone has seen it with their own eyes. It''s really amazing. Inside the demon fox hall. Hu Lina, the leader of the demon fox sect, hurriedly received Su Mutian and dared not neglect them. She had brownish purple hair, wore a pink robe, and several large plush tails hung from the hips of her clothes and dragged behind her. "Hu Lina, the leader of the demon fox sect, has seen the leader of the green lotus hall." Hu Lina bowed and saluted Su Mutian. The Wu soul hall is so powerful that they dare not offend it. In other words, Su Mutian is now sitting directly on the throne of the leader of the demon fox sect. Hu Lina doesn''t dare to complain. She can only stand by and talk. "Yes." Su Mu raised his voice. It''s different now. He is the Lord of the first Hall of the Wulin hall. How can he lick it because the other party looks different? That won''t work, that''s not good, that''s off the card. Peace with pride. This is hulina''s second feeling. Her first feeling is that this man must be the gentlest and warmest person in the world. "Xingluo Empire, Dai chaoming." Dai chaoming didn''t directly say that he was the prince, but these short nine words have reminded Hu Lina of the Xingluo royal family. If you can follow the Lord of Qinglian hall and belong to Xingluo surname Dai, you must have something to do with Xingluo royal family. In fact, the demon fox sect has little to do with the Xingluo Empire, and unlike the bulk gate, its vision is not limited to Tiandou, but looks at the whole Douluo continent. Even the Royal sons and grandchildren of Xingluo can be blamed. "Mr. Dai." Hu Lina called Dai chaoming this way, without losing sense of propriety or lighting up her identity. "Fox mother." Dai chaoming said with a smile. The rank of the demon fox family is different from that of the clan. The fox mother is equivalent to the title of the patriarch, followed by the old fox, and then the ordinary people, called the fox woman. Fox Lina nodded, ordered the servants to prepare the prepared wine and dishes, and said, "the Lord of Qinglian hall and Mr. Dai came unexpectedly. I don''t know why?" It''s the so-called three treasures hall. But can their demon fox clan have a place to be watched by the Wulin hall? Su mu Tianzhan tea didn''t answer. Dai chaoming said with a smile, "I''ve heard that Fox Zong is charming for a long time. Come and have a look." Shit! They do have the reputation of the demon fox family, and they do attract some dog men, but they are not visiting at home. They have always been skillful or plundered. Just like some time ago, Tiandou Royal sent someone to choose Gong Ji. What voice does the demon fox have? Don''t you let them ride around your neck? Just because they are evil foxes, not to mention the title Douluo, they don''t even have a top soul Douluo. What resistance and defense do they take! It was because Sheshan was easy to defend but difficult to attack and was not rich that it was able to survive. Of course, hulina won''t expose her so shamelessly. She led Su Mutian and Dai chaoming to an excellent viewing platform, pointed to the town at the foot of Sheshan and said, "you two are just in time. Tomorrow is our demon fox Festival, which is the busiest day of the year." Su Mutian realized that this was the reason for the arrangements he saw occasionally when he came. "In fact, I came to make the demon fox sect obedient." At this time, Su Mu''s genius confided his real purpose. Dai chaoming''s eyes lit up and he couldn''t help sighing that the Lord of the Qinglian hall was really direct. "Obedience?" Hu Lina shook her head: "what does the Lord of Qinglian hall mean by obedience?" "How many beauties do you need me to offer you every year? Or treasure?" Hu Lina was angry and dared not speak. Originally, I thought that the Wulin hall started with the theme of civilians. It should not be as dirty as those sects. I had a good impression of the Wulin hall in my heart, but I didn''t want to look up to it. In order to survive, it''s nothing to stoop to people. But stepping on his face again and again, even if he has a good temper, he will inevitably complain. "Not at all." "No need?!" Hu Lina was moved and couldn''t believe it in her eyes. Dai chaoming thought there was a good play and was crossing his hands to one side. Because the snow night emperor meant to make the demon fox sect an affiliated sect of the royal family, and was responsible for transporting high-quality women of the fox sect to the royal family as palace maids every year. Originally, the Lord of Qinglian hall should have sent an elder at will, but he chose to come in person. For a moment, Dai chaoming felt that the Lord of the green lotus hall was an embroidered pillow. He looked like a human, but he was just a dog leg driven by others. But the Lord of Qinglian hall refused at this time. Completely contrary to the meaning of the snow night emperor! With the progress of Su Mutian''s speech, Dai chaoming''s expression became more and more serious. He felt that he didn''t seem to know the leader of the first organization on the mainland. Just imagine, if you choose a simple goods as the leader, how can the Wulin hall grow to this point? What''s more terrible is that the Lord of the green lotus hall is so Yin! Treason and heresy, he could not have known that he was the half eye of the big emperor on snow night, but he dared to speak in front of himself. No other reason is to have confidence. Su Mutian looked at the busy streets and lanes: "to tell you the truth, the Wuhun hall is the master, purifying the mainland and suppressing the magic pearl emperor bibibiyang, which has won the hearts of the people all over the world. The snow night emperor is extremely afraid of the Wuhun hall, and naturally wants to give us some trouble." "The move of Wu soul hall is indeed righteous." Hu Lina said: "before that, there were evil spirits masters under the hands of Qingji near Sheshan, and many young and beautiful fox girls of our sect had been defiled by flower pickers. The fox mother is here to thank the Wu soul hall for the whole fox sect and even the people of the whole Sheshan area. " With these words, the fox mother unexpectedly raised her momentum, opened her neon clothes and bowed deeply to Su Mutian. Su mu can''t stand it. It''s almost the same if thousands of channels come to pick up this worship. He is the main host of the war of evil soul division, which has nothing to do with himself. I can''t afford it. Feel condemned by the heart. Su Mutian hurriedly picked up the fox mother: "it''s only a matter of time before the evil soul master disturbs the order of the mainland and is whipped. The Wu soul hall just conforms to the people." Dai chaoming was more and more surprised. As a royal son, he understood. Where is this to recruit? The meaning expressed by this sentence is clearly not to pay attention to Tiandou royal family. In other words, this is the trend of uprising. Rebel, red rebel! But he doesn''t speak. That''s interesting. "All the remaining evil soul masters poured into the capital of killing and were guarded by a specially assigned person in the Wu soul hall." Su Mutian then said, "because of this, after the Royal panting, he wanted to shake the Wuhun hall from the foundation and frantically look for people or sects related to the evil soul master. Perhaps, when they accumulate to a certain extent, they want to release these people and forge the illusion that the Wulin hall will release all the evil soul masters in the capital of killing, so as to make the people and the Wulin hall centrifugal. " Hu Lina was a little surprised: "the royal family should have this idea?" "In the face of the charm of the country, this trick is extremely normal." Su Mutian said reluctantly that he had seen the means of the great emperor on a snowy night, which was no softer than a thousand channels. Qiandaoliu can kill all dissidents, as can the snow night emperor, and it is impossible to prevent people from making small moves behind the scenes. Even people are just the capital of Royal transactions. Unfortunately, the snow night emperor got those fox women from the demon fox family. That night, in order to make friends with blue electric tyrant dragon Zong, he rewarded some of the fox women to Yu Yuanzhen. Hulina was silent. Dai chaoming agrees even more. No one knows the darkness of the Royal struggle better than him. Let the concubines die in the womb and create the scene of the prince''s accidental death. It''s a wonderful palace duel. Royal things, only you can''t think of, nothing they haven''t done. "I think you should understand what I mean?" Su Mu''s sky blue pupils shrunk slightly and said faintly. "The Lord of Qinglian hall means that the royal family has drawn up our demon fox family on the list of evil soul masters?" Hu Lina asked suspiciously. But she also had doubts about the truth and falsehood of these words. As the head of a sect, she can''t give all her trust just because the other party is a rare man. "More than that, among the three sects, there are even sects who want to attack the demon fox sect directly." Su Mutian looked back at Dai chaoming and said faintly, "Prince Dai can prove this." Dai chaoming felt very sudden. Suddenly he was pulled into the water. The plot shouldn''t be like this. The Lord of Qinglian hall should secretly discuss with Fox Niang, and then he will give full play to his unparalleled wisdom and play a wonderful trick to surprise everyone in Tiandou empire. Dai chaoming nodded. Besides, he seemed to have no choice. "Is it haotianzong or blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex?" Hu Lina, the fox mother, asked that Qibao Liuli sect had business contacts with demon fox sect, and Qibao Liuli sect, as an auxiliary sect, lacked the hegemony of actively attacking other sects. So it will only be one of haotianzong and blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex. Then, Hu Lina shook her head and said with a bitter smile, "forget it. It''s better to let it go than to know which door is asking for trouble." Whether it is either of the two, they have no resistance to destroy the demon fox clan. "So what does the Lord of the green lotus hall say about obedience?" Hu Lina said, "is it the meaning of Wuhun hall or Tiandou Royal?" "That''s what I mean." Su Mutian said something that made them don''t know what it meant. Your meaning? Aren''t you the representative of Wu soul hall? It''s just to recruit the affiliated sect for the Wu soul hall, isn''t it? "The temple Lord laughed." "No." Su Mutian added: "now, small and medium-sized religious sects have to rely on large doors to seek shelter. The demon fox family always wants to be next to one. Isn''t it the best choice?" Su Mutian smiles. Dai chaoming is used to it. From that day on, the Lord of the green lotus hall did not intend to do anything for the Tiandou royal family. This is something he doesn''t know. The form of Tiandou empire is different from that of Xingluo. Xingluo Royal is dominant. Who dares to disagree. In Tiandou, as long as you are friendly on the surface, as for what the Tiandou royal family thinks behind you, it''s none of the business of Wulin hall. As long as you don''t step on the bottom line, you don''t tear your face on the surface. Royal is still a soft persimmon, which can be kneaded. "Don''t offer fox girl, don''t give treasure... What''s the picture?" Hu Lina couldn''t help asking directly. They are evil foxes. In addition to beauty, she really can''t think of anything worth paying attention to in the Wulin hall. "Wu soul hall is always friendly to those who are loyal to it, isn''t it?" "So, Wu soul hall thinks we are friends?" "Otherwise, do you think I''ll stand here and talk to you myself?" Su Mutian said faintly. "The demon fox clan will hang the banner of the sect affiliated to the Wu soul hall and be protected by the Wu soul hall. What they have to pay is not so much pay as win-win. If they are found to be talented, they will directly join the Wu soul hall." That''s it. Survival or destruction is a question. Buzzing ~ The wind was blowing, and Hu Lina nodded, "OK, demon fox sect, join the Wulin hall!" The demon fox sect is really too weak. What genius can there be? Those who can impact the soul holy realm in their lifetime can be turned into geniuses by them. But for the Wu soul hall, it can reach the level of deacon. After the negotiation, Su Mutian was ready to leave that night. Dai chaoming is full of worries. He was confused. He was thinking about one thing, which was a vital event for the development of Xingluo empire. Should he hold the Royal thigh? Or should I hold the thigh of the martial soul hall? The form of Tiandou Empire doesn''t seem to be under control as the snow night emperor said. The situation of Tiandou Royal seems very delicate. In fact, the embarrassing relationship between the Tiandou royal family and the Wuhun palace was alleviated by the fact that qianrenxue disguised himself as Xueqing River and entered the royal family. After the death of the great emperor on a snowy night, he succeeded to the throne and took over the power smoothly, and Qianjia won the Empire without effort. Is the safest way to insure. So it doesn''t matter if the Wuhun hall can give way a little. But now the situation is different. Su Mutian doesn''t intend to let heaven fight the royal family. After a lot of internal investigation and intelligence analysis of Tiandou, Dai chaoming saw through the essence of Royal endangered. For the dialogue between the Lord of Qinglian hall and the fox mother, he did not intend to tell the snow night emperor truthfully. On the contrary, when he realized that he wanted to tell Su Mutian everything and make friends with Wu soul hall, Su Mutian had disappeared. He had already joined with Hu Niang to expand the branch Hall of Wu soul hall in Sheshan town and set it as one of the key development areas of Wu soul hall. With Su Mutian''s idea, this is the inside information left to hulena. At this time, Su Mutian was led by Bi bidong and walked in the light market at the foot of Sheshan. The little girl had long wanted to play. She simply took this opportunity to play with her for a few days. Chapter 124 Sheshan Fox town. Shangyuan fox Festival. In a fox fairy clothing shop, Su mu tianbai waited bored. Here''s the thing. He and Bibi dongben played in Sheshan town and watched people''s tricks. Everyone in the streets wore all kinds of fox like clothes. The main picture is a novelty. Bibidong is going to try it on. Girls. It''s normal to dress up for a long time. What''s more, this is the imagination of love in bidong''s heart. It''s rare to have the opportunity to play with the hall Lord''s brother. Of course, we should experience a lot together to let him see his more beautiful and better side! When bibidon came out of the dressing room. The men in the whole shop looked straight. It''s beautiful. It''s amazing. The fluffy Fox''s ears were bent about 30 degrees. With bibidong''s walking, the overall clothing was dark red, with Phnom Penh and purple accessories. The hip is a large tail, a full meter long, dotted with stars and flowers. In particular, bidong itself exudes an imperial atmosphere from the inside out, which converges only around Su Mutian. Her eyes were smeared with Fox''s eye shadow, with nine foxes carved on her cheek. She is shy. She pursed her lips. Her heart is like a deer. In the aesthetic view of Sheshan town people, it can definitely be called the best in the world. Perhaps there are some deficiencies in seduction, but this attitude of refusing to meet the heartstrings gives people a different feeling. "Well, does it look good?" Bibidong leaned out a maple folding flower fan from behind, half covered his face, blinked and smiled. "It looks great." Su Mutian was not stingy in praising. In fact, he was very beautiful. It was a kind of exotic beauty, which impacted all the images of bidong in his heart before. This is really a treasure girl. "Just like it." Bibidong threw himself into Su Mutian''s arms. Her head was just buried in Su Mutian''s chest. Her hair had a faint fragrance. The smell poured into his nose. Su Mutian knew that bibidong had always ignored these Rouge powder. He felt strange, so he said, "it smells good." Bibidong raised his head and said with a smile, "listen to them. This is the favorite flavor of Sheshan fox people. The effect of spraying seven times is the best, but I smell too strong. I only sprayed it twice." They may be shopping guides or other customers in the dressing room. But seeing their love like this, many people attracted by their appearance broke their hearts. "Boom ~" At this time, someone in Sheshan town performed soul skills and made a huge sound, which was somewhat like the celebration of firecrackers, but not exactly the same. When Tang Min got married, Su Mutian wanted to find a soul master with this ability, but looking at the whole sea, he couldn''t choose a person with such an effect. Unexpectedly, there was an unexpected joy during this amusement trip to Sheshan. "Go, go, the fox Fairy Show has begun!" "Go, go and see the trick!" Suddenly, the crowd here dispersed and all went there. This performance place is the most central stage in Sheshan town. Now there is a large plaque engraved with Nine Tailed Fox fairy. It is the most spacious place, which can accommodate two-thirds of the residents of Sheshan town. "Nine Tailed Fox fairy, is it the same as me?" Bidon leaned close and said, pointing to the mark on his cheek. "Yes." Su Mutian nodded. She immediately said, "but Sheshan town is interesting. Although the soul power of the people here is not high, life is delicious." From Su Mutian''s point of view, this is the first town with strong oriental mythology that he has seen in Douluo continent. "Yes." When Su Mutian sighed, bidong also envied such a life. She had seen the blood River and corpse mountain in the capital of killing, and had been baptized by the most sacred beam, so that she could not be controlled by the devil in her heart and disturbed by hostility. But with the person she trusted most, she was happy to live freely with him in such a place. Hold a unique wedding, have several children and live happily together No, No. Bidon shook his head. The temple Lord''s brother is not such a person who is willing to do nothing. She has long known this. He is the man who wants to stand at the top of Douluo continent. "Today is the most important day in Sheshan town." On the stage, a master of ceremonies smiled and said, "I have been telling this for more than ten years. Maybe my son and my grandson will also tell it. As long as Sheshan town is always there, this story will continue." As soon as he said this, all the people in Sheshan town laughed and shouted, setting off the lively atmosphere. "Hundreds of years ago, Sheshan town was a dangerous forest, where there were several fierce ghost beasts who ate people. It was our ancestor Nine Tailed Fox mother who came here with her people and drove away those evil spirits by herself. Since then, we have built cities and towns here step by step, opened up wasteland, and expanded from a small village to today''s urban scale. " The emcee walked around on the stage and talked freely. No one knew the story. The locals came to hear it every year, but they were never tired of it. This is their origin. We should not forget our roots, let alone our ancestors. "But those evil spirits are not easy to provoke. According to records, they are powerful spirits for tens of thousands of years. Ordinary people are not opponents at all!" The emcee shook his hand and then said, "our ancestors paid a heavy price for this, especially after the Nine Tailed Fox mother left, our ancestors'' umbrella was gone." "That year, evil spirits and beasts around Sheshan town wandered into Sheshan town and killed and injured a large number of residents. At that time, people were terrified and didn''t know what to do." He said, just like he had experienced it himself, with strong emotions, infected the people of Sheshan town. "At the critical moment, guess what?" The audience all told a legend: "the spirit of the Nine Tailed Fox mother appeared and was born in Sheshan town. As soon as the martial spirit of the Nine Tailed demon fox came out, all those evil spirits fled everywhere." "Yes." The emcee snapped his fingers: "so, since then, Sheshan town will hold a fox fairy performance every year, not only to commemorate the kindness of the Nine Tailed Fox mother, but also to protect the safety of Sheshan town." As his voice fell. From behind the scenes, a young demon fox sect woman walked out, she danced, she danced in the wind, and she was graceful. After a graceful dance music, her martial spirit was fully opened, and she was suspended in mid air with the help of the ability of auxiliary soul force. All soul forces were concentrated on the tail of the demon fox. The tail grew and expanded, and soon became a fox tail more than ten meters large, floating in the air, with bright color and strange light. Immediately after that, another two naked fox women came to the stage, danced and walked behind the first fox woman. From the front, there are one person and three tails. Impressively, the principle is the same as that of thousand hand Guanyin. Su Mutian''s eyes were straight. Bibidong covered Su Mutian''s eyes, jumped on him, clamped his legs tightly around his waist, and said angrily, "hum, don''t look!" Not far away, the old man sitting in a chair quietly listening to the story couldn''t help but caress his beard and smile meaningfully when he saw this scene. What a talented woman. But today''s young people are really open. In their time, they all had to do the ceremony of marriage media. Even if they determined the relationship, holding hands would be red in the face, which is hard to help. Su Mutian is very helpless. Seeing beautiful women is the subconscious reaction of every man, especially the private part. The first eye is instinct, the second eye is accomplishment. He really only looked at it. Even if it''s obscured. The most important thing is that in public, this posture is... Somewhat indecent! Bibidong people have grown up, but the way they get along with Su Mutian has not become mature at all. Stroking bidong''s hair, Su Mutian said faintly, "well, many people are watching." As soon as bibidong looked back, many women looked over, many of them were fox women of the demon fox sect. Bidton was a little jealous and emotional. Su Mu looked down at the world consciousness. Bibidong''s dress was low collar. At this glance, he basically had a panoramic view. Good... What a deep ditch! If you don''t have enough concentration and deep cultivation, you can''t suppress nosebleed Bibidong jumped down from Su Mutian, pretended to be calm, sorted out his clothes and held his chest up. He whispered in Su Mutian''s ear, "you can only see me..." With that, bibidong took Su Mutian''s hand and shook shyly beside him. Su Mutian touched his nose. I can''t stand seduction. If you do this again, I''m really impolite. Roar! At this time. The last fox woman appeared on the stage. What they formed was really like a person with nine tails and a Nine Tailed Fox mother. The nine tails are different in color, thickness and length. Some are short, some are slender, some are magnificent, and some are flirtatious At this time. The demon fox Sect on Sheshan made a startling noise, and a powerful soul force fluctuated from the inside of the demon fox sect. But the people in Sheshan town were not surprised. Instead, they shouted, "fox mother shows her spirit. Fox mother shows her spirit. The weather will be good in the coming year, and Sheshan town will be accessible in all directions!" Su Mutian and Bi bidong really looked at each other for some reason. Demon fox sect. Hu Lina was sweating, her lips were white, and there was little soul power left. The same was true of the old fox of the demon fox family standing beside her. In front of them was a two meter long Nine Tailed Fox, a real Nine Tailed Fox, not a performance under Sheshan town. The Nine Tailed demon fox has blurred eyes and psychedelic body shape, constantly switching between smaller and larger states. "I''ve tried my best." Hulina said weakly. The old fox also nodded one after another. When Su Mutian came back to the demon fox sect with bibidong, the nine demon foxes had collapsed and changed into a young form, breathing hard on the ground. "Failed again." Hu Lina''s eyes were dim and her expression was extremely lost. The demon fox clan declined for hundreds of years because it was not nourished by the mature Nine Tailed demon fox blood, so it was impossible to give full play to the blood talent of the demon fox clan. Otherwise, as the offspring of ancient monsters, how can it be extremely difficult to advance to soul Douluo? "That''s..." In a hiding place, bibidong whispered softly and said in Su Mutian''s ear, "it seems that there are really nine tails!" "Nine Tailed Fox!" Su Mutian was also surprised. It seems that the world still has many unknowns about the demon fox sect. This demon fox sect supports such a monster! This reminds Su Mutian that the royal family of Xingluo Empire also supports a very terrible existence. The reason why even I don''t want to get involved in the Xingluo empire. It is also the real reason why Xingluo is far from the top combat power of Tiandou Empire, but it is still prosperous. It is also the reason why qiandaoliu has been afraid to let the Wulin hall intervene in the Xingluo royal family. God level soul beast - evil eye holy king! The nine tail demon fox must not be better than the evil eye holy king, but the ability contained in its body is also huge! "It seems that the nine evil foxes haven''t grown up yet. The evil fox sect wants to moisten their growth with their soul power. Unfortunately, the soul power is insufficient and difficult to maintain." Su Mu Tianxin road. I just don''t know what the nine tail demon fox does. Thinking, Su Mutian went out like that. I went out like that without a trace of omen. Even Bi bidong was stupid. Hey? Aren''t they peeping? Can you be so natural and bold? No, well, I''m a pope at least! Hum, I will too! At the next moment, bibidong also put on airs and followed Su Mutian behind, with a dignified and meticulous expression. The fox elders were surprised by the visitor: "who dare to break into Sheshan forbidden area without permission!" "Upright, put down the nine tails!" They thought the men and women looked handsome, which was rare to see, but the man took it easy to hold the Nine Tailed demon fox in his hand and touched it. It''s hard to say. "So cute." Bibidong leaned against Su Mutian and pouted. Looking at the innocent eyes of the young Nine Tailed demon fox, his compassion was aroused. "Green lotus hall Lord." Hu Lina stepped forward and said weakly, "didn''t the Lord of Qinglian hall leave Sheshan?" Su Mutian raised the Nine Tailed demon fox the size of a cat and said with a faint smile, "I''m attracted back by it." "This is the most precious treasure of our sect, the Nine Tailed demon fox." Hu Lina''s lips moved and wanted to take it back from Su Mutian''s hand. But he was stopped by Su Mutian''s sentence: "the nine tail demon fox will be raised in our Wuhun hall in the future. It will be protected by the angel holy light. Its injury will recover quickly and grow healthier." "How can this work!" an old fox said excitedly. These nine evil foxes can be said to be the lifeblood of their evil Fox family. What is keeping them in the Wulin hall? "I believe that fox mother has no opinion." Su Mutian rolled nine tails. People who had been watching the Internet said that rolling cats was very comfortable. The taste of rolling nine tails demon fox was also very cool. Su Mutian said lightly, "otherwise, how could fox mother deliberately lead me here, right, little fox ~" Su Mutian teased the Nine Tailed Fox in his arms. "Deliberately?" "Little fox?" "This..." Several old foxes were at a loss. The Nine Tailed demon foxes were called little foxes. It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous. Hu Lina smiled and refused to comment. The green lotus hall leader is a little smarter than he believes. However, she did not deliberately lead, but acted normally and did not deliberately avoid it. This is indeed Su Mutian''s excessive brain tonic. Zhuhu always looks at Hu Lina, hoping to get an explanation. Because Hu Lina didn''t want to get the Nine Tailed demon fox back from Su Mutian. Although they don''t have that strength. Hu Lina thought it was very simple. If the demon fox sect could restore Jiuwei, she would protect it well. But the demon fox sect has no such strength. Now she decided to merge the demon fox sect into the Wu soul hall and let Jiuwei heal with the help of angels. Think of it here. Hu Lina smiled and just said to Su Mutian Jing, "please keep the green lotus hall." Chapter 125 66 years of Wu soul hall. The Nine Tailed demon fox has been brought back from Sheshan since Su Mutian. It has been three spring and autumn. At this time, the nine tail demon fox has grown to a safe period. The demon fox family has made a lot of profits, the blood talent of the people has been carried forward, and Hu Lina has broken through the shackles of soul fighting blood. Meanwhile, hulina gave birth to her daughter hulina. When hulina was two or three years old, she was a toddler and was selected as an excellent student by bibidong from the demon fox family. She successfully joined the Wuhun hall and was trained as the original child of the Wuhun hall. Later, the Lord of Qinglian hall cleaned all the institutions of Wuhun hall and the affiliated sects such as demon fox sect, and attached various regulations and restrictions. Most of them are more friendly to Douluo world and more friendly to civilians. During this period, he was also opposed by many elders and patriarchs. Su Mutian slapped and fooled a sugar and settled everything in a few years. Wu soul hall has been on the right track since then. The leader of Qinglian hall has a great reputation and has become the leader of the people. The hall of elders began to hide behind the scenes and take charge of things related to angels. Douluo hall completely became the intelligence department and strategy consultation department of wusoul hall. The Pope''s Hall headed by bibidong has become the main force of the Lord of the wusoul hall, slowly emerging in front of the world and becoming the Defense Department of the order of the wusoul hall. At the same time. Tang Xiao and Tang Hao are also old enough to start a family. Unfortunately, the remaining pearl pirate forces are wandering in the sea, which gives the Tang family a headache. The progress of quality education on Poseidon island is very smooth. In the past two years, it has exceeded 60 points to 70 points. You should know that 60 points means that the overall quality of the people in the sea area has passed the test, and 70 points means that most of them are very polite and prosperous, harmonious and upward in the sea area. Of course, Su Mutian also benefited from this, and the system gave him rich rewards. It can be said that the original capital of his system is now very strong. Sixty points is a bottleneck, and seventy points cause qualitative change. But how to break through the boundary between 70 and 80 is really a difficult problem for thousands of years! Finally, Su Mutian turned his attention and worked out a set of rules for amateur entertainment and etiquette with Posey. Especially the melody is the most important. At this time, we have to mention a talented woman of the Tang family: Tang Yuehua. Tang Yuehua is Tang Min''s third child, the sister of Tang Xiao and Tang Hao. Although Tang Yuehua''s cultivation talent is very poor. How bad is it? Worse than Yu Xiaogang''s talent. Tang Yuehua''s innate soul power is very small. Even when she is in her teens, her soul power is only three or four levels. Such accomplishments are looked down upon by people everywhere outside. It''s waste. It''s useless. But Su Mutian knew that there was a saying that was very good. God closes a door for you and opens a window for you. Tang Yuehua is such an existence. She has a natural talent field - aristocratic circle. It is this innate field that makes Tang Yuehua far more talented than ordinary people in some aspects. Such as the noble temperament and the appearance of more than ten years old, she exudes the elegance from the inside to the outside, which makes people awe. Just like Tang Sanzhong''s feeling, if you really want to find someone who can compare with her temperament among the people you know, it is bibidong in papal clothes. And their temperament is not the same. Bidong belongs to the kind of majesty and inviolability, and Tang Yuehua is the kind of noble elegance that can not be defiled. The benefits brought by the noble circle include the understanding of etiquette and music. Based on these two points, Su Mutian once gave Tang Yuehua the opportunity to learn. On the sea, there are sea custom music played by conch and shell, folk music shouted when going out fishing, and exciting music to defeat pirates. Tang Yuehua, with the help of posisi, knows all the things that are owned in various sea areas and spread to a large or small extent. It may be too modest to know. It should be said that she can play very beautifully. Naturally, Tang Yuehua is in charge of the etiquette and rhythm of Poseidon island. In this regard, the charm of music is fully demonstrated in the sea area. The road has been paved and it''s only a matter of time before it breaks through 70 points. Posisi''s wonderful ideas about the little God and his super command ability have been completely convinced. Before shaoshen didn''t make efforts, Poseidon island just maintained the order of the nearby sea area, and Poseidon island was more inclined to be like yinshizongmen. Since the little God went out of the sea temple, the atmosphere of the whole sea has changed. More united and more stable, even the power of the sea god''s faith has become more pure and stronger. Maybe that''s why he is a little God. Posisi looked obsessed at Su Mu Tian''s body in the sea temple. Little God, he is really charming! But Posey did not know that her little God had bravely moved forward on the broad road of unifying Douluo continent. 67 years of Wuhun hall. By a coincidence, the new school of Wu soul hall takes Chao Tianxiang, the daughter of snake spear Douluo, as the fuse and the son of evil Wu soul owned by Chao Tianxiang as the source. Sudden internal upheaval! Under all kinds of external pressure, snake spear Douluo led a group of old titles of the Wulin hall. Douluo began to delegate power. Ghosts and yueguan led by bibidong became the mainstay of the Wulin hall. Among them, it is indeed a bad luck for snake spear Douluo, who was found such an opportunity by those who disliked the old people in the Wulin hall. And Su Mutian himself is not a good man. Su Mutian is eager to have such a good opportunity to reorganize the Wulin hall. Therefore, it is inevitable to add fuel to the fire. It''s pity that Chao Tianxiang and Meng Shu took their son to hide. Su Mutian is also secretly helping them hide and taking them to the border life of the capital of killing. In the killing capital, Su Mutian''s divine sword and a Yin have achieved the killing God, and their fame is not weaker than that of the killing queen. With the shelter of a disciplinarian, the child will no longer have to worry about the result of premature death. As for the reason why Su Mutian acted like this. First, he once saved them. He has this feeling. Second, snake spear Douluo really treats himself well. He just needs to give him peace of mind. Third, Chao Tianxiang and Meng Shu''s later combination skills can barely match the title. It''s a good help to attract them. So in this emergency, Su Mutian is a multi beneficiary. However, the Tiandou empire was also ready to move after it noticed the internal situation of the Wulin hall. The royal family was dissatisfied with the Wulin hall, especially Su Mutian''s disobedience to the Royal instructions, which made them even more angry. But what can I do? However, I dare not target. It''s just increasing trouble. But it has to be said that Su Mutian''s idea based on intelligence was correct. Tiandou Royal seized this opportunity to publicize the conspiracy theory of wusoul hall in the Empire, and try to blacken the image of wusoul hall, so as to try to shake the image of wusoul hall in the hearts of civilians. Such as: "The whole continent''s campaign to eliminate evil soul masters, which was mainly carried out by the Wu soul hall several decades ago, was not what we believed in fighting. In fact, the Wu soul hall was to cover up the existence of evil soul masters!" "In fact, there are many evil soul masters in the Wu soul hall. Waiting for the time to come, these evil soul masters will be instructed by the Wu soul hall to start cholera all over the mainland!" "Have you heard that there are many evil spirit masters in the Wu soul hall. It''s frightening. It''s said that those evil spirit masters have green faces and fangs, which are very terrible!" "Don''t join the Wulin hall, it will turn evil!" People''s emotions are often easily incited. Even if there are no things, they will worry and worry In addition, when I ran through the door, I had nothing to talk about and chatted. As the saying goes, a thousand readers have a thousand Hamlets. Those words floated around in their minds, and their understanding was not the same. When you said something to me, many people really began to be hostile to the Wulin hall. That''s all. On a snowy night, the emperor provoked his dark dragon in the palace. He tasted good tea and hugged the enchanting beauty. I want to see what the Wuhun hall will do to deal with the people''s trust crisis. Su Mutian also felt funny. Originally, the imperial chess is not good or good, but it''s really a big threat to the Wulin hall. Unfortunately, the royal family is still the royal family after all. After inciting the emotions of those people, the royal government did not immediately introduce a series of policies to reassure the people, and did not implement any strategy to summon civilian soul division to join the Royal Army. Still, Tiandou Royal despises civilians and doesn''t want these people to pollute the Royal Holy Land! Royal, I''m so proud! This is a defect enough to lead them to the path of self destruction. Su Mutian, dressed in a light blue luxurious robe, stood in front of the huge crystal ball in the Wuhun hall. His jade tree facing the wind was reflected in the crystal ball. His lip muscles moved slightly and murmured, "maybe it''s time to attack the royal family." ¡­¡­ On this day, Su mu, with a purple feather gilt crown, stood at the top of the Pope''s palace. Behind him is bibidong, followed by the ghost of yueguan, and several elders of Wulin hall. Su Mutian said lightly, "have all the generals in charge of military power of the royal family been guarded?" The stinger Douluo respectfully replied, "those generals who are in charge of the heavy troops are followed by the soul Douluo master himself, while some shrimp soldiers and crab generals in other hands have also sent the soul emperor to watch." "Just..." Gill dolphin Douluo hesitated and hesitated. "Just what?" Su Mutian frowned, and his temperament as the hall Lord suddenly came out. "It''s just that I''m worried that we will focus almost all our power on controlling those generals who have military power. Is there no surplus power to curb the royal family?" said the gill dolphin Douluo Although there are no top experts in the Royal side, there are still some top guards at the soul Douluo level. Such a big Tiandou royal family, just these people, it''s really Where do you know that the Lord of Qinglian Hall said faintly: "enough, only look at those generals, otherwise they send troops to disturb the order of Tiandou, it''s enough." These things were deployed in only two days, just to surprise the royal family. Yes, I''ve been dealing with Tiandou royal family and major companies for several years. Now, it''s time to subvert the whole Tiandou empire. "Listen to the order at the ghost moon pass. You two are responsible for leading a group of soul masters to monitor the movement of the whole palace. No strange feelings are allowed!" "You are responsible for leading the main force to guard the import and export of the imperial palace. Before I come out, no one is allowed to leave the imperial palace. Otherwise, arrest them on the spot. If there are rebels, kill them!" "Saint bidon, follow me and destroy the royal family." Su Mutian''s palm had nine green lotus petals and lightly ordered you in front of him. At the next moment, the green lotus emits star light. [ninth soul skill: Shuttle lotus.] ¡­¡­ In the royal palace. On a snowy night, the emperor was not aware of the danger, and the palace was still singing and dancing. Yu Yuanzhen, Ning Fengzhi and others are also here. The snow night emperor was so happy. The Wu soul hall was secretly reorganized. The Wu soul hall didn''t even dare to hum, and there was no response. Based on the intelligence ability of Wu soul hall and the IQ of those in power. How can you know nothing about the source of those rumors? This is clearly afraid of his millions of heroes of the great emperor on a snowy night! This is the majesty of the royal family! Royal, supreme! "Hahaha, drink, drink, master Ning, Master Yu, man Shang, man Shang!" On a snowy night, the emperor''s face was red and he drank a cup. It was really good. But his eyebrows were slightly black, and the decline was becoming more and more obvious. The black air almost shrouded the emperor''s atmosphere between his eyebrows and feathers. In this erosive royal life, Yu Yuanzhen also likes it very much. She holds a fair and graceful girl in her left hand and rubs a charming and graceful mother in her right hand. How happy! The emperor was happy, so was he. Yu Yuanzhen raised his glass and finished it. He said smartly, "it''s done!" Then he hung his glass upside down and said, "no, really not a drop!" "Master Yu is forthright!" On a snowy night, the great emperor gave Yu Yuanzhen a thumbs up, looked at Ning Fengzhi, and said with a shrunken eyebrow: "Lord Ning can''t let go of his hands and feet. Young man, you''re vigorous. Don''t suppress... Come and drink. Today I''m happy. It''s a national celebration!" In this drunken atmosphere, their minds are a little vague, some confused, and perhaps some confused monarchs are intoxicated by this atmosphere. Only Ning Fengzhi, as a businessman, is a strange man committed to building a business empire. He must always keep his reason, not to mention drinking too much, which will lead to insanity. So he just took a gentle sip. Instead, Yu Yuanzhen talked with the snow night Emperor: "what good thing makes your majesty so happy?" Ning Fengzhi secretly said in his heart: I''m afraid there won''t be anything else to make the snow night emperor''s posture except to let the Wulin hall eat turtles? Sure enough, the snow night emperor was outspoken and didn''t keep the emperor''s mind: "Master Yu, I''m glad that the royal family is still the one of Tiandou empire!" On a snowy night, the emperor thumbed up to show his first. Yu Yuanzhen nodded: "of course, the sky fighting empire is naturally your majesty has the final say!" "Fart!" On a snowy night, the emperor burst out a rude remark and shouted, "Lord Yu really doesn''t understand my grievances over the years!" "Wu soul hall has been riding on the head of our royal family all these years, which makes us breathless and can''t stretch our hands and feet. We are afraid to fight against it..." "But this month, half of my anger has leaked out, and half of it..." On the snowy night, the emperor was excited all over and his back neck was a little cool. He was obviously drunk and his mind recovered after being dispelled by the cool air. What are you talking about? Can he talk to others here?! However, at this time. A familiar and handsome face appeared at the door of the temple: "There''s still half. What''s the matter?" Chapter 126 It''s either someone else or Su Mutian. He is also Gaia, the Lord of the green lotus Hall of the Wu soul hall. He''s alone. Bibidong was arranged by him to clean up Tiandou royal family. "Hiss ~" On a snowy night, the emperor took a breath of cool air, and his mind woke up in an instant. "It''s very lively." Su Mutian looked at the magnificent palace and the ragged dancers who couldn''t afford clothes. Then he glanced at Yu Yuanzhen and Ning Fengzhi. Yu Yuanzhen was also startled immediately. He hurriedly drove away the beautiful women around him and held his breath. Why did the green lotus hall leader suddenly appear? Why didn''t anyone report it? The royal family is empty? Where are they? Uh huh? "When the Lord of Qinglian hall entered the palace, no one informed him. These eunuchs should be punished!" The emperor''s face twitched on a snowy night. It is said that the title Douluo could see all the way and listen to all directions. He could also detect the sound thousands away. Then what he just said... Thinking, the snow night emperor couldn''t help but make another humble mistake. Brag is brag. Don''t make fun of reality. On a snowy night, the emperor pretended to be calm and coughed twice. He was an emperor and could not lose his prestige! So, on a snowy night, the great emperor stood up and revealed his majesty, let people know his status, let people fear his identity and admire his mind! On a snowy night, the emperor waved his hand: "since the Lord of Qinglian hall has come, please take a seat and drink and enjoy music together." "Please." Yu Yuanzhen also got up and smiled like a chrysanthemum on his rough face. He was an obscene uncle, just like the middle-aged Yu Xiaogang in Notting college. Sometimes you have to lament the power of genes. These two goods are so similar and magical However, Su Mutian made a move that surprised them all. Normally, the other party should accept the invitation and then sit down and talk and laugh with them. Wrong. A sharp colorless green lotus token rubbed from the emperor''s ear on a snowy night. Through the inner eardrum, the sound was harsh, and a feeling of dizziness and nausea came. The green lotus token ignores all colors. Even the emperor''s personal guard who is responsible for protecting the snow night emperor behind the scenes can''t intercept this green lotus token. This green lotus makes you penetrate the intoxicating hall and insert it into the throne behind the emperor on a snowy night. This sudden action made everyone stunned and looked at the scene foolishly. "Tiandou empire will turn the world upside down." Ning Fengzhi is a bystander and the first sober person. His brain is flexible and his thinking is clear. He suddenly wants to understand the subtle relationship between the Empire and the Wulin hall. Then came the great emperor on a snowy night. Guards quickly blocked him. However, these guards are in vain, not only for Su Mutian, but also for Yuyuan earthquake. As a super Douluo, this kind of soul Douluo level escort is just an existence that can be killed with a random hit of soul skill. On a snowy night, the emperor shook his body and began to sweat. The green lotus token came quickly and could not be avoided. If it came right in front of him. At this moment, Tiandou Empire has lost the Lord of a country. The prince was young and did not know the way of kings, so he was not enough to support this complex and changeable empire. If he dies. The situation of Tiandou royal family was beyond his imagination. Hu ¡« On a snowy night, the emperor precipitated his impetuous heart and then angrily said, "bold!" "Drink!" Suddenly, two waves of soul division teams emerged from behind the palace curtain. They are all composed of soul masters above the level of soul emperor. If they are carried out alone, they are not earth shaking great figures for a sect. But the whole team composed of them makes the general title Douluo dare not fight easily. There is no reason for it. This is like the soul masters. They have a very high degree of coincidence with each other. They are vigorously trained by Royal clans. There are five people in a team. These five people are an inseparable whole. The martial soul fusion skill released by them is powerful, which is not acceptable to ordinary soul Douluo. Even if the title Douluo is attacked by them, it will be seriously damaged if it is tangled! This is the case with the Royal minimum capital. Su Mutian looked at the two soul masters, and his heart was really the same as the information provided by Douluo hall. The royal family has two powerful coordinated soul division teams. One is the soul division team, which is called the Royal ares team. The other is the animal soul division, which calls itself the Royal man God team. The two teams have always existed only in rumors. Because few people have access to it except the royal family. They are the most trusted existence of the royal family and the emperor. Responsible for maintaining the highest level of safety of the palace and the life and death of the emperor. Now their appearance makes the snow night emperor realize one thing. Wu soul hall, the leader of Qinglian hall, really wanted to kill himself with that blow! "Gaia! Do you know that your behavior is killing the king!" the emperor''s tone turned cold on the snowy night. This is undoubtedly nonsense. Everyone can see it. Yu Yuanzhen tightened his forehead and pinched his head with his fingers. It was very incredible. Not good... Not good! "Yes." Su Mutian didn''t make any refutation, but admitted that no matter Ning Fengzhi or others, everyone couldn''t accept the result. Originally, Tiandou Empire had a balance of forces among all parties. Only if it was not broken, everyone was still well. But now the martial soul hall is going to declare war on the royal family. They are on pins and needles Hateful! No royal face! That''s what''s in the emperor''s mind on a snowy night. "Qinglian hall leader, is this a provocation to the royal family?" On a snowy night, the great emperor gnashed his teeth. He wanted to say, does the Wulin hall want to go to war with the royal family? But he was never willing to say that. Because they will pay too much. How he hoped that the handsome young man in front of him would suddenly go crazy, so that they could find a step down and everything would return to the balance of the Empire. Let him down. Su Mutian''s next sentence completely tore the faces between them without mercy: "Not provocation, but subversion." Subversion! "Hehe, what do you want?" the emperor laughed angrily on a snowy night and subverted the Tiandou empire. If thousands of streams are still there, it is still possible. But now the two extreme duels are gone. They have become rolling bureaus. Dream! "Overthrow the royal rule." When this remark came out, everyone was surprised. "Do you know what you''re talking about?" the snow night emperor said with a gloomy face. Someone echoed: "how can you say such treacherous words!" Tang Wan, the vice leader of Haotian sect, took three steps forward and said: "the Wu soul hall tried to seek power and usurp the throne. Don''t you pay attention to me and the royal family!" It''s ridiculous. The other party broke into the palace alone. "Take it!" On a snowy night, the emperor waved his hand and said coldly, "I''ve heard that the master of Qinglian hall has excellent talent. He has broken several levels and achieved the position of super fighting in just two years. I just don''t know whether the master of Qinglian hall is the world-famous Qinglian order, or the two royal guards are better!" Boom ~ Suddenly, the Ares team and the Manshen team were all open. Any pair of them can really fight against the title duel, but if the enemy is a super duel, it''s not for the two teams to go together. Ares: Lv81 soul duel, quick attack martial Soul: step on the flying swallow! Lv74 soul saint, attack the martial soul of the Department: Fang Tianhua halberd! Level 71 soul saint, auxiliary Department: three color Canggu cup! Lv68 soul emperor, defense department Wu Soul: Zhenjin shield! Lv65 soul emperor, strong control of the martial Soul: seal the ink rope! Orcs: Lv82 soul duel, strong attack, martial Soul: Magic bull Lv75 soul saint, quick attack martial Soul: black crow! Lv72 soul saint, auxiliary martial Soul: Yuanlu! Lv66 soul emperor, Defense Department martial Soul: heavy armor xuangui! Level 63 soul emperor, control department: magpie of Mingxu! People subconsciously stepped back and left a large area in the middle as a fighting platform for them. This is a super Douluo level battle. Whether the palace can withstand it is still a problem. "Attack!" "Wu soul real body! Open!" "The fifth soul skill: Red Moon chop!" "The sixth soul skill: broken corpses of magic cattle!" Seeing Su Mutian standing in place without any action, the two teams followed the emperor''s order and attacked together without slighting. Its authority is not weaker than the title Douluo. Su Mutian knew that today he would let the royal family step down, convince these sects, and lay the tone for the unification of Tiandou empire. The necessary strength display is indispensable. And it should be shocking enough. "The sixth soul skill ¡¤ space order." Su Mutian smiled, and a golden token quickly appeared in front of him. The token escaped into the ground with lightning speed. The token turned into nothingness and formed a void at his feet. Then, Su Mutian''s figure disappeared in situ. Everyone was surprised. The attack of the two royal teams hit the ground and blew a big pit. But their attack target is gone, without any trace! "Run... Run?" Yu Yuanzhen rubbed his eyes in disbelief. Tang Tan''s super Douluo, the Lord of wusoul hall, ran away in the face of this attack? This, this is bullshit! Immediately, everyone talked. On a snowy night, the great emperor turned his mouth and said, "it seems that the Lord of the Wulin hall is just like this!" However, the next second, someone shouted, "what''s that!" He pointed to the soles of the two royal brigades, where white circles appeared, like white powder marks calling the dead. One Two, three Until these strange white circles appeared under everyone''s feet. Suddenly, they panicked, they shook their feet and tried to shake off, they jumped and tried to escape. But no matter where they are, the white circle follows them closely. There''s no way! "Fuck! What''s going on?" someone couldn''t help but swear. It''s really hard. Bang! [Fifth soul skill - Fire lotus] In the midst of the wind and lightning, from the feet of those Royal teams, a man, a finger and a red lotus broke out! The red lotus, with a strong smell of flame, penetrated into the human body and burned the whole body like a fire. From the moment the fire lotus entered the body, the person''s skin showed a fiery red state without five breath. The fiery red skin spread to the chest and face. "Easy to burn, easy to burn!!!" The man was rolling on the ground, struggling in pain, and his brain nerves were burning like a fire, like a red iron armor. The man was burned alive and fainted. When you wake up, you may become a neuropathy. "It''s terrible." At this time, they found that the gentle Temple Lord and the plain green lotus martial spirit were so terrible... So deadly. Is that all? no When Su Mu Tian appeared, none of the other nine were spared, and they were all penetrated into their bodies by pieces of fire lotus. This fire Lotus can not only be controlled alone, but also attack in groups! The two royal teams that can fight against super Douluo are just face-to-face. They only released a tentative attack. They were killed by the second before they could release their martial soul fusion skills! This process is too fast, flash eyes. It''s not too big to watch the excitement. Please do it again. But the hearts of the people hung up again. The soles of their feet also have that strange white circle. Does this mean that they are also likely to be attacked? Thinking of this, no one dared to say another word. Even haotianzong, who wanted to stir up between the Wulin hall and the royal family, did not dare to come out easily. Su Mutian also has a headache for the deputy leader of Haotian sect. Tang Chen, this silly child, please be careful. I didn''t expect you to be so careful. Your patriarch, Shao patriarch and Shao patriarch are all guests on my island. You''re still jumping here. Are you trying to kill haotianzong? I managed to get you back. "How is it, your majesty?" Su Mutian smiled warmly, but this smile made the great emperor goose bumps on the snowy night. devil. It was the mask of a potential executioner in his heart. He is more hateful than a thousand streams. Greater than the ambition of thousands of streams! Shivering cold! "You''ve been hiding your strength." On a snowy night, the great emperor trembled and pointed to Su Mutian. He knew more about the strength of his royal guard. He didn''t say how confident he was that he could win against the super Douluo, but he would never be killed at the beginning! But the word "hidden strength" is even more shocking to others. The Wulin hall is gone now. The golden crocodile Douluo never cares about the secular world. The real top combat power of the Wulin hall is just the Douluo between the Lord of the green lotus hall and the silver badger. Two super duels, their union still has the capital to fight. But if it is beyond the super Douluo, the cost is really hard to estimate. "Yes." Su Mutian''s soul ring was put outside, surrounded by nine petals and nine color green lotus, which faintly said a word that made everyone dare not resist: "I am a level 99 extreme doula." It''s a showdown. I won''t pretend. I am now the strongest man in Douluo. Boom ~ Once you say that. Good guy, wow! One after another, the legs became soft. "Jiji... Extreme Douluo!" someone stammered. In an instant, a soul force that made everyone unable to lift their heads swept the whole audience. Even those soul emperors could feel this momentum. This guy is a peerless Douro, if not an extreme Douro! "The third limit Douro!" On a snowy night, the emperor was completely paralyzed on the throne, his eyes blurred and wandered around Play with calves. Even if Tang Chen comes back this time, he can''t win the two limit duels in the Wulin hall. No wonder he dares to rush in alone! It turns out that you have a plan! "My country..." Chapter 127 Extreme Douro, synonymous with the strongest. My empire The emperor withered on a snowy night. Everyone here is wet from the back. The martial soul hall is too good at installing! There''s also a limit Douro! When Tang Chen and qiandaoliu disappeared at the same time, they had to think deeply. It was a thousand streams that pestered Tang Chen. They hid a boundary war somewhere, and used delaying tactics to prevent the other party from coming back. Then they asked the Lord of Qinglian hall to preside over the Wuhun hall. Is it still the existence of covering the sky with one hand? Or is it that qiandaoliu died for idealism and died with Tang Chen? Due to the heat wave after heat wave, the plot is complex, which can not be calculated by ordinary people. Even smart people are just speculating, which is far from the truth. Looking at the empty and godless eyes of the snow night emperor, Su Mutian knew that the snow night emperor already knew that it was inevitable to turn against the Wulin hall. Their snow family empire was about to lead to the most chaotic situation in the founding history. Naturally, this is just the self imagination of the great emperor on a snowy night. In Su Mutian''s plan, Tiandou empire will not go into chaos, otherwise his action is not of great significance? "Will my empire be in chaos?" On a snowy night, the emperor helped the throne up and sighed, "how many people have come to surround the Palace this time?" "Only a few hundred people." Su Mutian said faintly. "Hundreds of people..." I''m afraid these hundreds of people are experts above the soul king and soul emperor. Although Gong Li also has some top combat effectiveness, the number is far lower than that of Wu soul hall. "You control my palace, but you can''t control my country." The emperor smiled bitterly on a snowy night. Unexpectedly, it was such a happy night. "I have more than 100 loyal generals in the snow royal family. Once the palace is controlled, they will raise troops." "Of course, with your heart and means, you will not wait until that day, so there is only one choice - regicide!" The snow night emperor said the word "regicide", which was obviously an aggravating tone, dignified, but also some resigned tone. But his blood will not break. When the wusoul hall developed and grew, as a generation of emperor, he had to plan ahead and consider the worst step. The prince in the palace may not be able to keep it, but he still keeps the prince outside the palace. With only a secret order, the generals can support the new emperor''s succession. Even if the martial soul hall has the ability to connect with heaven, it can''t change the world and change the dynasty. Of course he can''t say that. "However, the crime of regicide is attached to the Wu soul hall. Even if some people support it, I''m afraid it''s disgraceful. Besides..." Puff ~ Hiss ~ No. Besides... Before he finished, a green lotus token ran through his heart. Su Mutian''s action was neat and clean, without any cover. He killed the emperor on the snowy night in front of the top Pope''s doors. Where''s the calf? Who wants to play psychological warfare with you? Force what not to kill? This is absolutely impossible. "Dead... Dead!" a eunuch approached the body of the great emperor on a snowy night, turned pale and said: "Your Majesty... Your majesty died!" The sound was harsh. Can you still live if you hit it from the heart? This is a question about the strength of a sensitive attack Department limit Douluo? "Crazy... Crazy!" Yu Yuanzhen pinched his head and his skull was about to explode. The Wuhun hall and the Qinglian hall were crazy. They were all crazy. As if the world suddenly collapsed overnight. It is said that Qianjun Douluo has mental illness from time to time. I''m afraid all the high-level people in the martial soul hall are crazy! "Puff..." At this time, more than ten bodies flew in outside the hall. Some ministers in the Imperial Palace recognized that several of these bodies were Xue''s relatives, especially one, the cousin of the snow night emperor, who was also killed. Wu soul hall, killing! When everyone was shocked, the noble Pope, bidon, came in from outside the temple. When bidon''s eyes looked at them, they were afraid. The girl is only in her twenties, but she is already a soul saint. What''s more terrible is that her gorgeous spider armor adds a layer of female god of war like temperament to her nobility. The spider''s armor showed dark golden lines. Behind him was a slender and sharp eight spider spear. There was blood flowing on it. It gathered at the spear tip and fell on the marble slab with a slight ticking sound. "If anyone wants to leave without authorization, there is no amnesty!" Bibidong''s tone was clear, but his eyes looking at Su Mutian were very soft: "the royal family has basically cleaned up." "Pa Pa Pa!" The crisp slap hit three times in a row, and Su Mutian nodded, "very good." As long as the royal family is eliminated, the Tiandou palace is basically under the control of the Wulin hall. If at this time, the patriarchs and Tiandou ministers still resist, they are either stupid or loyal. And both can be killed. "Long live your majesty Qinglian! ¡Ý ¨Œ¡Ü" It''s clear that holding the thigh of Wuhun hall is the key now. Immediately knelt down, kowtowed and shouted the name of the new emperor. One leader, the others who were afraid and hesitant... Also knelt down to worship the emperor in an instant: "long live your majesty Qinglian, long live!" Yu Yuanzhen subconsciously bent his knee, but when he saw that Ning Fengzhi opposite had not moved, his knee clattered and forced him back to his position. "Hey?" "What happened?" Then, a soft soul force pulled all the kneeling people up, which was done by Su Mutian. No, he didn''t dare to accept the title. But Su Mutian had other plans for a long time. That is Before killing the snow night emperor, he thought of a perfect plan, either to support a puppet emperor and hold the power by the Wuhun hall, or Su Mutian put his eyes on bidong. Bi bidong felt Su Mutian''s hot eyes, and his face began to turn red, a little shy, but it could not be obvious. After all, now is not the time for his little daughter''s home, so he can''t lose the dignity of the Wulin hall. But... The eyes of the temple Lord''s brother are really shy Brother of the temple Lord, what are you doing? Why do you suddenly look at yourself like this? What can''t they say in private "Come on." Su Mutian stretched out his hand to bibidong, obviously letting her lead him. Happiness comes too suddenly! Bidong was ashamed and his heart jumped uncontrollably! Brother of the temple Lord! He, he, he! Is this showing love to yourself in public? Sure enough, the temple Lord''s brother actually has that kind of knowledge about himself A series of graceful and bizarre fantasies came into being in bidong''s head. She didn''t feel it. The eight spider Spears on her arm became soft because of her emotional shyness The dark golden lines on bibidong''s palm faded, revealing his white jade hand. Warm and cool, soft without losing bone feeling. With the movement of the two people, they independently let out a road. Buzz! Su Mutian''s fingers moved, and the green lotus token that entered the throne disappeared into invisibility, leaving only a diamond hole. He turned back and looked at the crowd, but he didn''t speak, and there was nothing else. So he took bidon''s little hand and stood before the throne. Due to the deterrent force brought by what bibidong just said, and the sudden influx of more than 20 soul emperors and soul saints in the Wu soul hall. No one dares to talk nonsense. What is the intention? Su Mutian is waiting. I don''t know how long it took. In the whole hall, chaotic footsteps sounded again. Groundless talk and Tucao make complaints about the footsteps. Walking along the road is also a stroll in the streets. It is necessary to urge people to hurry up before they rush. It has always been those literati and poets who point to the world with their tongue. Sure enough, when this group of people were brought in by yueguan. Minister Tiandou was all moved. "It''s the Minister of the interior!" "And the Minister of military affairs!" "Even the national teachers have been caught by the company!" "Bah, can you speak? Do you want to die? What''s called catching? It''s clearly please!" But normal people can understand at a glance that this is not an invitation. It is obviously a lesson to a certain extent. Otherwise, how can they be so obedient and driven? When the minister came in, he immediately saw the snow night emperor who died on the steps in front of the throne. Before he could think more, he immediately jumped up and knelt in front of the emperor''s body on a snowy night. "Wolf ambition!" "How dare you kill a king!" Some newcomers don''t know what''s going on, they''re forcing Lai Lai. Your Majesty''s body is placed here on the imperial palace. No one cares, no one dares to take care of it! Sad, lamentable! "Vertical son, how can it be the way of officials!" The elders of the two dynasties hammered their thighs and sighed sadly. "How can you act like this." "How can you act like this!" "Ah! Wu soul hall, rebellion!" there was a young man holding his wide sleeves, with heavy makeup on his face, a loud voice and a mother''s voice. The people nearby quickly covered his mouth. Should he say that the Wuhun Temple rebelled? Who doesn''t understand at the scene? "Today." Su Mutian spoke faintly. "Today, Wu soul hall complies with the destiny of heaven, adheres to the instructions of the God of heaven, destroys the evil Dynasty and kills the emperor in the snowy night. It is to comply with the historical trend and create a new era of Tiandou!" It''s shameless. It would be great if we let future generations or outsiders comment on this. But from the mouth of the murderer who killed the snow night emperor, it is a great irony to Tiandou royal family. Ning Feng convulsed the corners of his mouth. It''s really the first time to know such a Qinglian hall Lord. Bibidong''s eyes were shining and he clenched Su Mutian''s palm. The hall Lord''s brother was so handsome! "Now, officials from the Tiandou Empire line above the provincial level are gathered here." "It is hereby announced that the Wuhun hall will be the emperor of Tiandou empire from now on, and will be in charge of a series of political and military affairs of Tiandou empire." As soon as this remark comes out, the name of seeking power and usurping the throne is completely true. Of course, not everyone is opposed to the martial soul hall coming to power. During the period of thousands of channels of worship in the Wu soul hall, many Tiandou officials belonged to the Wu soul hall or were secretly inserted from the Wu soul hall. These people were arranged by Su Mutian to carry out internal rebellion before the action of Wuhun hall, and attracted a considerable number of people who tended to Wuhun hall. Others, give some sweets and mix the current nodes. There is no need to teach more about the matter between kings and officials, right? Of course, there are also those who are not afraid of death to raise objections. Such as: "the snow royal family has been based for a hundred years, how can it be destroyed overnight!" "Wu soul hall, bold rebel!" "This man is angry with God... Alas." The more radical leaders are none other than the Minister of military affairs. This man is the first loyal minister of the snow night emperor, so he dares to hand over Tiandou''s military to him. Now that the great emperor died on a snowy night, he naturally had to worry. Not to mention the feelings between him and the snow night emperor, look at the officials behind. How many are staring at themselves like wolves? When the snow night emperor was in power, he did a lot of bullying in front of these people. Now if Xueshi falls, he will face the exclusion of everyone. The glory of the past is gone. Good people are always lonely. At that time, his fields, his mansion, the soul emperor level guards he went in and out, will be far away from him. So far. The Minister of military affairs couldn''t help but take two steps forward: "Wuhun hall is the emperor''s sect and is in charge of Tiandou things. What''s the royal family? Tiandou royal family is always Royal. The Royal foundation goes deep into all aspects of Tiandou empire. How can Wuhun hall serve the public?" "I don''t agree. The crime of regicide in the Wulin hall should be severely punished! I suggest supporting the little prince as the emperor. If the Wulin hall is willing to commit crimes and meritorious deeds and help the Empire stabilize the country again, it can be given a lighter punishment!" Gaga in perfect silence. good heavens. In this situation, the goods even punished the Wulin hall. This heart is really big. But on the other hand, what he said is not groundless. The rule of Xueshi royal family goes deep into the dragon vein of Tiandou empire. It is unrealistic to subvert everything overnight. But this is the follow-up rectification measures of Wuhun hall. With the rapid development of the soul hall on the mainland in recent years, the soul division hall is completely enough to take over the Tiandou empire from top to bottom. I''m afraid it will take a year or two to straighten out the twists and turns. Laugh. A strange smile. Su Mutian looked at the military minister and smiled. "Did you find it?" Su Mutian looked at the ghost that suddenly appeared. "I found it. There are three pieces in total." the ghost''s body method is special. It comes and goes without a trace. "Tiger amulet!" The Minister of military affairs felt all over his body and his eyes were almost staring out. "Very good." Su Mutian said faintly, "tonight, the military minister suddenly assassinated his majesty because he saved his majesty. His majesty trusted the military minister so much that he was unprepared and died. Wu soul hall is ordered to enter the palace, assist the empress in the array and protect the order of the Tiandou Empire, which is to follow the emperor''s orders and the hearts of the people! " Su Mutian paused and said, "Your Majesty''s last edict, Pope bibidong of Wuhun hall, formerly known as Xuedong, is your Majesty''s daughter. She has both virtue and talent, and is passed on to the throne of the emperor." "Bullshit!" the Minister of military affairs was shocked. The master of Qinglian hall had such a high level of nonsense. This is stealing a bell! This is shameless! "Drag it down and cut it." "Dare you, I''m a great military minister and a first-class official of the Empire, dare you!" Su Mutian waved, and the abusive voice drifted away. Ah, I''m dead. Then screamed outside the hall, and the blood blurred the deep wall of the court. Su Mutian never expected to deceive everyone. Those brain cells were too useless and difficult to manipulate, so he chose the layout in advance and rushed directly to the palace. No murder, no assassination, no poison. "Do you have an opinion?" As soon as Su Mutian''s breath of extreme fighting opened, the whole audience was intimidated, so that none of those people dared to look up and breathe. Just as they dare to make a slight change, there are fire lotus under their feet, and they die in pain. "No!" Hold your breath for three seconds, and everyone spoke in unison: "Long live your majesty!" Su Mutian raised his hand: "wrong, it''s the female emperor." "The first female emperor of Tiandou Empire, snow winter." Su Mutian said faintly. "Temple Lord, just now?" As early as just now, bibidong wanted to talk, but he didn''t want to interfere with Su Mutian''s big things, so he didn''t make a sound. But now, let her do what empress Ah, dizzy! No preparation at all! Su Mutian tightened bidong''s hand and comforted her to believe that she could do it. "I''ll help you." Su Mutian whispered to East Bibi. Bidon''s heart calmed down this time. But then he was startled by the voices of officials: "See the empress!!!" The sound resounded through the Royal Hall Chapter 128 [kill the great emperor on the snowy night, Tiandou''s Royal chaos is under control, the degree of Empire subversion is as high as 50%, the weight is increased by 30% compared with bidong, and the reward is arbitrarily distributed to 30 levels of soul power. The reward field is jinghuashuiyue!] Su Mutian heard the sound of the system in his mind. Now he doesn''t need the level of soul power, but Su Mu''s eyes are bright. Field! Field can significantly improve the ability of soul masters, and different scenes or different application methods can also have varying degrees of impact. This is my first field! a mirage , insubstantial objects! Su Mutian thought that the system soul bone was already very scarce. This time, there was a field! The snow night Emperor... Died unjustly The next day. Overnight. Tiandou Empire caused a sensation all over the country. Gifts from large doors, closed families, Affiliated The patrol team composed of the elite of the Wuhun hall monitors every province of the Tiandou Empire to prevent any rebels who have an impact on the Empire. The convocation of these patrol team members is not limited to the wusoul hall and the wusoul hall college. Anyone who has passed the qualification recognition of the wusoul hall can become a member of the wusoul hall and enjoy some of the benefits and powers given by the wusoul hall. Therefore, the streets of Tiandou Empire often show such a state: On the street, the vegetable sellers and vendors with a burden left their belongings and ran to the special area of the Wu soul hall to register their native place. The parents dragged the children with congenital lack of soul power to the sub Hall of wusoul Hall However, the scene of Tiandou province is more complex. It is not as prosperous as other provinces. It is easily handled by Wuhun hall. This is mainly because there are too many dignitaries in the king''s capital. In other words, it is difficult to clean up the remaining evils of the previous dynasty. There are always petty people secretly. In addition, after the death of the great emperor on a snowy night, Su Mutian and Bi bidong were busy getting rid of the ministers and clerks, eliminating dissidents and cancer. The most important thing is how to recover the millions of heroes left by the great emperor on a snowy night. This is a question worth thinking about. Although the generals were barely watched by Su Mutian sect experts, they didn''t dare to move easily. However, they are not subject to the martial soul hall, and recently, some generals have the idea of taking risks to try the law. The second year of the reign of the female emperor of the Wu soul hall. In the barracks. Mo Canglang, a first-class general of Tiandou, has 30000 soldiers in his hands. He is one of the most trusted generals of the snow night emperor. Beside him stood a handsome child with a unique royal temperament, which was five or six points similar to the snow night. This child is the avalanche that the great emperor allowed to temper outside on a snowy night. In the original work, avalanche is also a smart child. He endured for many years for fear of being hurt by Xueqing River disguised by qianrenxue. After qianrenxue''s identity was exposed, he was established as the crown prince of Tiandou empire. After the death of the snow night emperor, he became the new generation of emperor of Tiandou empire. Now, the original historical track has been rewritten, and his father''s empire has led to the crisis of extinction in advance. Because of his childhood experience, he seems more stable than ordinary people when he was young, but the child is a child after all. He is not old enough to turn clouds and rain. In these sudden big events, he still seems very immature. "Did you get rid of her?" Mo Canglang asked the person who hurriedly broke into the camp. "It''s already five miles away. Fortunately, the flying general is fast enough. Even the strong ones can''t catch up in a short time." Lai humanitarian. "How many soul emperors?" Mo Canglang asked again. "Already... CLICK!" The man waved his hand to cut off his neck, indicating that all the people sent by the Wulin hall to see them had been cleaned up. "That''s good." Mo Canglang looked at the avalanche and Yankou watercourse: "prince, the Wulin hall is rebellious. The green lotus Douluo is very cunning. They have found your existence and will send someone to catch you soon." "There is really no one in my mo family army who can resist the existence of the titles and Douluo in the Wulin hall. Now, only one person can protect you." "The general of Tiandou town asked the sky." When Mo Canglang spits dew and asks the sky, he has infinite admiration in his heart. Feng Wentian, the God in the army of Tiandou Empire, is a behemoth guarding Tiandou frontier. Where the Feng family army passes, it is invincible and brave. Tiandou empire can keep a balance with Xingluo Empire, and wind asking heaven accounts for more than half of the credit. Twenty years ago, Xingluo Empire stationed Xingluo troops into Tiandou territory on the grounds of the war to eliminate the residual evil soul division. And the army went deeper and deeper, breaking the sky and fighting four cities guarding Xinjiang overnight. At that time, Tiandou empire was in a panic. Xingluo empire was invincible and had the potential to attack the Yellow Dragon. At that time, it was said that if there was no accident, Xingluo would attack Tiandou imperial city within three months. The only way to save the empire is for the general of the town to ask the sky! After the snowy night, the great emperor sent several war urging messengers to ask the wind to command the Tiandou army, and led the general to stop the pace of Xingluo. I thought it would be a rare opportunity to beat Xingluo back and win a negotiation. Unexpectedly, Feng Wentian became famous in the first World War, killing all the attacking troops of the Xingluo Empire and taking back the lost cities. Since then, Feng Wentian has not only become the military God in the eyes of Tiandou people, but also a nightmare for Xingluo soldiers. There is a saying in the Tiandou Army: "the wind asks the sky, and the stars dare not occupy half of the earth one day." The Xingluo army said fearlessly, "the broken stone devil wind asks the sky, and the cold faced ferocious God demon knife." And Feng Wentian himself is also a character who half steps into the title Douluo. It''s a level 89 soul duel. It can send hundreds of thousands of troops and lead 100000 tiger and wolf soldiers. If the Tiandou empire can''t offend the Wulin hall first, then the second is the wind asking the sky. It''s just a pity. Mo Canglang looked a little complicated. He himself once came out of the hands of the military God Feng Wentian. Feng Wentian''s attitude towards the royal family is regular, but he strictly abides by his duty and is not loyal to the royal family. This is why Feng Wentian made such a great contribution to the Empire, but the snow night emperor did not vigorously publicize his deeds, but gradually weakened the power of Feng Wentian. The reduction from 300000 troops to 100000 troops today is the distrust of the royal family. But this time it''s different. The ambition of Wu soul hall is so great that it disturbs the Tiandou Empire, which is against the will of the general. Therefore, Mo Canglang believes that as a general, adhering to the great righteousness in his heart, Feng Wentian will spare no effort to protect the young prince. "Yes!" When so many memories pass through Mo Canglang''s heart. Avalanche nodded. Over the past few months, he tossed and turned. Sometimes he was suddenly carried away in the middle of the night and hurried all night. Sometimes several forces compete for his ownership. Some are to offer him to the Wulin hall to get a reward, and some are to suppress him as a chip in troubled times. Especially in the border areas where the power of the martial soul hall is weak, those evil elements are even more ready to lift the veil of hypocrisy Royal bieyuan. In the attic where the emperor called him to taste tea on a snowy night. At this time, the exotic flowers and plants planted in the Royal bieyuan began to wither and return to the most primitive scene. The cold wind is whistling, and the fine snow is flying all over the sky. There are light red floating catkins and petals in the white snow. It is a special kind of safflower tree, which withers and withers just in this climate season. In the coming year, the royal family will spend huge manpower and material resources to replant from elsewhere. Next year, every year. Su Mutian welcomed the snow with his hands. The ice and snow touched the skin and soon turned into dew. He was still dressed like that, but bidon became more royal. She is now a female emperor, in charge of all official literature and history, respected the world, and her actions reveal the majesty of the Empire. Bibidong opened his mouth lightly: "Tiandou frontier is basically fast, properly deployed and ready to start at any time." Su Mutian looked at the vast sky and said slowly, "what do you say to the people sent to follow the wind and ask the sky for negotiation?" For the martial soul hall with absolute force value, it is not difficult for civil servants to control public opinion. They only need to control public opinion, and the promoters kill them... They are not so ignorant and dare to correct the character of literati. They are just a group of managers with high IQ. Otherwise, why did Douluo mainland not even have a great poet. Bibidong nodded: "he doesn''t like the outbreak of the war. He has promised to negotiate with us, but..." "But what?" Bibidong then said, "but many generals vowed to protect Xue Shi to the death. I''m afraid..." Su Mu Tian shuddered and asked, "how many people are there?" "According to the current intelligence, there are already two generals and more than a dozen other generals, and the number of troops is nearly 100000." "100000 soldiers..." Su Mutian frowned. The number was too large to kill. Even if you kill, where are 100000 people buried? How to explain? "Then kill those who take the lead. The bird who takes the lead is dead, and the rest are scattered, lost and lost. If they can recruit, the conditions will be given to them." The implication of Su Mutian''s words is to kill those generals who make a momentum, and it''s done. "Good!" Bibidong did not hesitate to directly agree with Su Mutian''s practice. These days, the empress has killed many people. Those literary ministers always played tricks with her and kept buzzing like mosquitoes. Some were involved in restructuring, but someone even used death advice. make fun of. Bibidon is not the kind of easily provoked Lord. It''s impossible to do the same thing as the virgin. Bibidong''s murderer was sure enough, and even Su Mutian was stunned. Before you kill yourself, you have to consider the consequences and how to deal with the aftermath in the future. Bibidong is the kind of hand that knows you are the enemy without hesitation or blinking. "Let''s go." For a long time, Su Mutian sighed and went to the border to see the wind ask the sky. Su Mutian has heard of the story of Feng Wentian for a long time, but he has never had a chance to make friends with him. It would be best if he could return Feng Wentian to the Wulin hall. "Wait." Just as Su Mutian''s Royal Green Lotus platform left, bidong hesitated to speak. There is no one in this world who can make bidong hesitate except Su Mutian. This sentence has been in her mind for more than ten years. This idea took root in her heart at an incredible speed from the time it appeared, which made her miss love day and night and made it difficult for her to control When she was ten years old, the lustful villains in the capital of killing had evil thoughts on her. The big brother was angry and killed the top ten villains in the capital of killing. At the age of 23, the elder brother of the temple Lord, who was still elegant, picked the world for her and put the whole Tiandou empire in her hand. Yeah. Dong''Er is now twenty-four years old. Girls of the same age have basically married. Those civilians, at this age, maybe even children can run on the ground. The sky is full of snow, white Pavilion and Yintai. Bibidong smiled and her jade face was white: "big brother, when can you marry me?" In this voice, there is hope, desire, bibidong''s persistence, and her weakness as a woman. "Dong''Er, it''s twenty-four. You can get married." Bidon''s eyes narrowed into the shape of the moon. She was not as naughty as she was when she was a girl. She begged for nothing and stuck to Su Mutian and refused to come down. But like a lady waiting to come out of the cabinet, ask his beloved what he wants. Hear that. Su Mutian was frozen in the air again. It''s like being frozen by snowflakes and frozen all over. Dong''Er... She... Is twenty-four. Maybe they haven''t been separated for a long time. As long as their appearance is old, they are not so sensitive to age changes. Su Mutian''s whole head was dizzy. With his current strength, even if thousands of people came to fight with him, he was not afraid. But bidong only said these two words, which made Su Mutian like lightning. Don''t Su Mutian want to get married? Don''t Su Mutian want to have a beautiful wife? Don''t Su Mutian want to sleep every night and keep his arms warm? As a normal person, what you say you don''t want is either duplicity or not a man. He does look like eighteen, but how long has he been in Douluo world? Thirty years? Or forty years? I can''t remember clearly. For the first time, a girl told herself face-to-face when he would marry her I felt Su Mutian''s stare, which was more brilliant than bidong''s smile, and turned around in situ: "Dong''Er, I''ll wait for my big brother all the time." If an outsider here sees bidong, he must have the heart to pull out his eyes. Where is this the empress of the majestic court? Where is this the resolute female emperor? This is clearly my youth Hu ¡« Su Mutian''s mind is also blank. He doesn''t know what to do. As a person who is not rich in emotional experience, he doesn''t know how to answer is perfect. But his figure flashed through the air and suddenly appeared in front of bidong and hugged her tightly. Both of them scattered their soul power to resist the cold. The cold wind cut and made them hold the ground tighter. With this hug alone, bidon was satisfied. Because of this hug, she felt love, not the big brother''s desire to protect her sister. It''s true. It makes her soft and loving. Half silent. Su Mu genius said, "after solving the affairs of the two empires, I will marry you as long as Dong''Er is willing." "OK." Bibidong completely buried his face in Su Mutian''s chest. She smiled and wept. The big brother said he would marry her. Is this the first time she has wept since she remembered? "Dong''Er, how happy." Chapter 129 There are about ten provinces in the administrative region of Tiandou Empire, five of which are directly controlled by the royal family. It is also an area that needs to be fully taken over by the Wu soul hall. The other five provinces run their own affairs, with the boundaries of provinces and regions as their own kingdoms. Although they also belong to the kingdom of Tiandou Empire, they will not be directly interfered by the Empire. Popular understanding: these four kingdoms and a principality are equivalent to vassal states. Not only the Tiandou Empire, but also the Xingluo empire. Barak Kingdom, located in the south of Tiandou Empire, borders fasno Province, with an area of about three-quarters of the size of fasno province. The southern part of the Barak Kingdom borders directly with the Xingluo empire. This is also the Tiandou province that Su Mutian needs to visit personally this time, because the fief and military garrison of junshenfeng Wentian are located in the kingdom of Barak. Therefore, among the four kingdoms of Tiandou Empire, Barak''s military power is the most powerful, which can also be said to be the gateway of Tiandou empire. Soto City, located in the middle of Lima plain, the richest in Barak Kingdom, is known as Barak''s granary. As the saying goes, before soldiers and horses move, food and grass go first. The key to marching is to supply food and grass. Therefore, Feng Wentian''s army took this as its base camp. However, no one in the army is allowed to enter or leave the city at will. Therefore, most of Feng Wentian''s subordinates are stationed in the hills and living plains outside Soto, gathering or dispersing to the border areas on both sides, so as to improve support or quickly resolve the local conflict on the border between the two countries. In the Soto plain, tens of thousands of soldiers are settled here all year round. There are big brick castles, which are not luxurious, but they are also several large military bases. On this day, the plain of Soto city was bustling, and every soldier''s face was filled with a bright smile. In the distance, black smoke rose slowly from the stone built fire stove. These black smoke drifted in the sky with the wind, and a smell of mutton came Although the meat smells good, it''s very exciting for them. As the bravest soldiers in the Tiandou Empire, they have chewed bark and turf, caught too many souls and ate them raw They are very satisfied to have such a mouthful of hot broth and cooked meat. The meat was sent by the Wuhun temple in Soto. In the city of Soto, there is the third level top hall set up by the Wuhun hall. Now the situation has changed so much that Feng Wentian did not refuse, which is intriguing. At this moment, the devil bear Douluo Wu soul is attached to the body. In front of him stood a middle-aged uncle with a short beard and a small scar between his eyebrows. A half moon shaped machete appeared in front of Feng Wentian''s body. There was a bloody knife groove on the machete body, and the whole body was silver white. With the influence of Feng Wentian''s soul power. The machete switches between silver and dark gold. This is the first knife in the mainland - Blood Moon machete. This Sabre is as famous as the soul breaking spear of Yang family. It belongs to the top quality of weapon soul. Feng Peng, the ancestor of Feng Wentian, used to run around the world with blood moon machetes. His hands were stained with countless blood. He was known as the knife devil. Later, the ancestors of the Feng family were rejected by several large groups because of their position of being both right and evil. They changed their attitude to low-key behavior, so that they could preserve the blood of the Feng family. This blood moon machete may not be an exaggeration, but in the war, even Haotian hammer may not be able to suppress the prestige of blood moon machete. Blood moon machete can absorb people''s blood gas and nourish the holder in a short time. The more blood months captured, the stronger it will be. Xingluo Empire, also known as blood moon machete, is the king of war. The devil bear Douro is under a lot of pressure. Among the generals who coordinate the Tiandou Empire, only Feng Wentian is the most difficult to deal with, not to mention that his army can not be crushed and destroyed by the Wulin hall. Even the wind asked the sky himself, is also an iron stubble. With the help of the hall Lord, he broke through the level 95 super Douluo. Ordinary soul Douluo certainly dare not be presumptuous at will. But the wind asked the sky. He even challenged the magic bear Douro and the 95 level super Douro with the level of 89 soul Douro. The reason is that I have never fought against super Douluo. It is a great pity in my life. Is he always so brave? In fact, this is normal. Xingluo Empire itself lacks Title Douluo, let alone super Douluo, so Feng Wentian has not fought with Title Douluo several times in decades. In his world view, he has become infinitely invincible. "Devil bear Douro, please!" The wind asked the sky for his regular voice and color, and made an invitation to the devil bear Douluo. Suddenly, the soul force of the wind asked the sky rose, forming a strong wind circling. The blood moon machete rotated at high speed between his hands, impressively like a whirling dart. Blood moon machete is actually used in this way! When the devil bear Douluo was frightened, he jumped suddenly. This jump directly chopped the earth where the wind asked the sky. Zi -! After the wind asked the sky to avoid flexibly, he almost shot in an instant. The blood moon machete flew out of his waist and sparked in the air while rotating at high speed. Because the devil bear Douluo was a little heavy after he showed his real body, when he reacted, the blood moon machete crossed his arm and suddenly blood splashed The blood was sucked in and out of the blood tank through the blade, and a red mark appeared in the flying pure silver white blood moon machete. The spirit of killing and cutting has more than doubled. Just a few drops of blood make the deterrent power of blood moon machete so high! You can''t imagine how much blood would flow if this blood knife cut a pile of people in half in an ordinary crowd. "It''s the army divine wind asking the sky!" Devil bear Douluo sincerely agrees, but this is just his carelessness. Even if Feng Wentian has rich combat experience, it is only a famous soul Douluo. And under the super Douluo, there are ants! [the fourth soul skill, the power of the demon bear!] The sound of "boom" sounded like an earthquake in a large area centered on the magic bear Douluo. Gravity has increased several times, and every move is like an ordinary person bound by a shot put! But the action of devil bear Douluo himself is normal! Even the aggressiveness is greater by gravity inertia! How strong! When the wind asked the sky, he not only moved his body more slowly, but also needed to consume more soul power for his control of blood moon machete! The effect of this soul skill is no worse than that in ordinary fields! This is the strength of super Douluo. Feng Wentian controlled Wu soul and avoided the heavy fist of devil bear Douluo, which also benefited from his sensitivity to attack. Otherwise, the fist of devil bear Douluo would be enough to break his ribs. He breaks his fingers and nourishes the blood moon machete with his own blood. The knife received special blood care and gradually changed from silver white to dark gold. It was like a red moon dyed red. The blade was filled with bloody soul killing power. It''s scary. When the wind asked the sky and looked up, his eyes were red. These eyes are known as the eyes of war! "The sixth soul skill, the month of fury!" The devil bear Douluo had taken the initiative under the pressure, but after the strange change of the blood moon machete, the soul power of Feng Wentian began to surge wildly and increased several times. It''s a title duel! The devil bear Douluo didn''t have time to attack. Instead, he was infinitely pursued by the violent dark gold machete. After he escaped the attack of the machete, the machete turned back and continued to attack. The speed was so fast that people smacked. What is more terrible is the battle layout of the wind asking the sky. If it is an ordinary person, he can gradually approach with the help of steps. But facing the blood knife control of Feng Wentian, he couldn''t find a chance to get close to Feng Wentian! Beast Wuhun masters like devil bear Douluo have strong close combat ability. If they can''t close, the threat will be greatly reduced. Very strong! This is the devil bear Douluo''s evaluation of the wind asking the sky. Originally, he was just in awe of the military ability of the wind asking the sky. At this moment, he also agreed with the combat ability of the wind asking the sky. If the same is a super Douluo, he asked himself that he is definitely not the opponent of Feng Wentian. If, no if. "Drink!" The devil bear Douluo gave a violent drink and no longer kept his hand. People came into the world like a devil bear, and powerful power filled the whole body. If you can''t avoid it, you can only face it! [Third soul skill: Vajra shake!] [Fifth soul skill: Demon bear imprisonment!] Boom! Suddenly, the devil bear Douluo poured a lot of soul power, and formed a solid devil bear with the potential of lightning to cover his ears. He hugged the wind and asked the sky, and imprisoned his hands and feet. Then his fist expanded, a fist as big as a sandbag! The front part of the fist is inlaid with a layer of armor constructed by soul force, which is three inches thick. This punch, unexpectedly, chose to blast directly on the blood moon machete! You know, the biggest weakness of the beast Wuhun division against the weapon Wuhun division is weapons. The strength lies in their strength, or their speed will be stronger than the weapon Wuhun division. But the devil bear Douluo chose to use his body to follow the sharp sword! It''s not brave! Pang ¡« The sword meets the fist. The armor at the front of the fist of devil bear Douluo is broken, and a blood mark is scratched on the fist. At the same time, the blood moon machete was also blasted back. When the devil bear Douluo''s fist hasn''t stopped, he is attacking the face of quasi wind asking the sky. Feng Wentian is surprised. It''s worthwhile to fight with super Douluo! However, the power of super Douluo is too strong for him. Maybe it''s the only way. [blood] The understanding skill of blood moon machete is the same as that of demonization, but the difference is that demonization will lose its mind. After blood, Feng Wentian is still conscious, but the price is also huge. This will consume the blood in his body. After that, he needs to supplement a lot of blood nourishing substances, and he can''t use soul skills for a certain period of time. If you want to find a close battle, you can''t do anything else! "Elder demon bear, step back." Just between the lightning and flint, Feng Wentian was about to turn on the blood mode, and the voice of magic bear Douluo''s awe rang. The fist wind rolled up a piece of dust, and the magic bear fight stopped in time. The soul power of the whole body was completely restrained, and a soft soul power turned everything into nothing. The devil bear Douluo hurried back and respectfully bowed down and said, "see the hall Lord!" It was su Mutian who came here. Who knows, he saw elder magic bear fighting with a middle-aged man. In the whole Tiandou army, there is no one who can fight with the devil bear Douluo alone, according to the records and speculation of the Wulin hall. So who is this middle-aged man? Su Mutian can only guess that is the wind asking the sky. To tell the truth, the combat effectiveness of such bloody battlefield figures cannot be estimated by common sense. What makes Su Mutian a good guy is that he followed the wind and asked Heaven to discuss matters, and the Lord of Wulin hall came in person. Is that enough? But the two goods fought! According to Su Mutian''s sensing, just when the wind asked the weather, the blood surged, and there was a soul force fluctuation like breaking through the bottleneck, which was a rising trend. Nine times out of ten, there''s a secret! What''s this? Ah, I''m so angry. "Green lotus hall Lord, Gaia?" Feng Wentian also took back the blood moon machete and looked at Su Mutian faintly. Su Mutian also replied faintly, "the sky fights the army God, and the wind asks the sky." They looked at each other, smiled and nodded to each other. Su Mutian modestly apologized and said, "Wulin hall has offended many people. Elder magic bear has a strong temper, and brother Feng has to bear more." Feng asked the sky and waved: "it''s not necessary. I''ve had a good fight with the devil bear Douluo, but the war is urgent recently. I deny that Feng must decide the victory with the devil bear Douluo!" Then Han Shuai for a while. Su Mutian and Feng Wentian entered the base to talk. Most of the talk was about how the army and Wuhun hall coexist. Su Mutian wanted to put all the Royal troops under the jurisdiction of the Wulin hall, but Feng Wentian would definitely not do it. He would not lick the Wulin hall in this way. On the one hand, the future is unknown, and on the other hand, it is harmful to his own interests. Su Mutian didn''t want to threaten him with his life, but it''s irrational. How can the wind be afraid of death when he asks the sky to dominate the battlefield? If you really kill Feng Wentian, all the soldiers and generals who did not surrender to the Wulin hall will rebel. The only good news is that Feng Wentian doesn''t intend to make deep friends with Wu soul hall or revenge for the royal family. Thanks to Su Mutian''s reform and reorganization of the Wulin hall in recent years, the Wulin hall has become famous. And Feng Wentian worried that once he led the army to fight with the Wulin hall, the Xingluo Empire would take advantage of it. At that time, the people will have no livelihood, which is what Feng Wentian considers. And the other side. The frontier fortress of Baroque Kingdom - enhaha city. Bibidong personally led the army to pursue the avalanche, the son of the great emperor on the snowy night. And Mo Canglang commands the division of ten thousand people to block with all his strength! At this time, bibidong was only 24 years old and was still wandering in the entry bottleneck of the soul Douluo realm, while Mo Canglang was a level 84 soul Douluo. Five levels above her! Even so, bibidong still seems to have a fighting spirit. She has no choice but to take a positive attitude towards all things of Tiandou empire. Just because of that sentence! The elder brother of the temple Lord said that if we solve the problems of the two empires, she can marry him! "Unify Douluo mainland, let Dong''Er help you, big brother..." Bibidong whispered, then dressed in papal silver armor and holding a gold gun, he rushed into Mo Canglang''s army recklessly and killed a path of blood. Tiandou empire is destined to have a new legend. It is a woman who combines the title of female emperor and God of war - bidong. "Kill!" With the slaughter of bibidong, the fighting intention of the army of Wuhun hall was completely ignited. The ghost is quietly searching for the figure of the avalanche with two soul saints Chapter 130 "Thunder, Mo array!" In the sea of thousands of people, Mo Canglang burst into drink. Suddenly, the soldiers with him as the center began to disperse quickly. They moved orderly and formed a special formation, surrounding the people in the Wuhun hall. "Lady emperor, we are surrounded." "Mo array evolved from the eight major military formations of Feng family. It is an array with more attacks and less losses. Mo Canglang has strong command ability and is a rare good general." "But unfortunately, since he chose to stand on the opposite side of the Wuhun hall, his way is only death," he said faintly "Above the soul king, follow me to break thousands of troops and take Mo Canglang''s head!" As soon as bibidong said it, the strong man of the Wulin hall followed her and formed a sharp shape. Although the other side has many soldiers, it far exceeds the more than 100 people brought by bidong. However, most of these soldiers are only experienced and experienced in combat, but their soul power is not high. Except for those leading vanguard generals and unified soldiers, the soul power of others is crushed by the wusoul hall. Therefore, the main purpose of this campaign is to exhaust the soul power of bibidong first, or she will kill Mo Canglang first. Holding a gold gun, bibidong was agile, wrapped the tip of the gold gun with soul force and stabbed quickly. He even poked a big hole in the chest of more than ten people in a row. Then the eight spider spear with silvery white lines behind bibidong stretched out. The characteristic of the eight spider spear is that it becomes more powerful with the improvement of the soul power of the host. Bibidong''s eight spider spears today are three meters long. Each one is like a long gun. The whole body is white and looks flawless. But the next moment, eight spider spears rub. Everywhere they passed, there was a crazy dance. Like killing robots, they constantly pierced and cut the soldiers'' bodies, and cleared the eight spider spears like red wine. [arrow killing step] The secret of Mo array is that after the front shield soldiers are broken, subsequent soldiers can quickly replace this new position. In the ring area at the edge of Mo array, there are a large number of archers and some long-range attack objects, which constitute the most terrible part of Mo array. After strict training, Tiandou elite soldiers can quickly form an array that envelops the enemy in battlefield combat. But in the same way, because the circumference of the outermost ring is the longest, archers and pitchers have to consume more energy when casting Mo array. Therefore, the archers and pitchers who can join Mo array are extremely precious. Each one is cultivated by Tiandou royal family with great efforts. They are also called "furious ranged soldiers" by other soldiers Su Mutian''s understanding of this is: Warrior archer. In the face of these soul masters in the Wu soul hall, Mo Canglang made a serious mistake, that is, he regarded them as soldiers rather than powerful soul masters. It is not so much a mistake as a deliberate act to block them with all their strength and prevent bidong from chasing the avalanche. "Mo Canglang, a prince, is it worth exchanging with a thousand troops?" Bibidong said faintly, Leng Yan was noble, calmly faced Mo Canglang and offered his martial soul. [Mo Canglang, lv84 soul Douluo, Tiandou Royal first-class general, martial Soul: iron blood Danma!] When the real body of Wu soul covered Mo Canglang''s whole body, he was impressively like a man and horse. His feet evolved into a horse body, red, and a pair of wings were born on the back of Dan horse. [Pegasus steps into the air!] Mo Canglang''s front hooves jump up and roar into the sky. Mo Canglang said: "the Tao is different, do not plan." "Mo Canglang has been ordered by the emperor. Your majesty is as kind to our Mo army as a mountain. The Wu soul hall is ungrateful. The Lord of Qinglian hall enters the palace and takes the imperial power. It is a move that people all over the world despise. The Wu soul hall will die!" How arrogant. The five words "Wu soul hall will die" mean that Mo Canglang, a member of the Wu soul hall, mocked that Bi bidong''s realm was not as good as him, and scolded Su Mutian. "Oh." bidon smiled contemptuously. Today, Mo Canglang doesn''t die. Her name is written upside down. incorrect! When Mo Canglang reacted, it was strange that those spiders had emerged under his horse and surrounded his body from the horse''s hoof with the sting of bees. The place that came into contact with the poisonous spider was bitten and paralyzed Shit, careless! [Third soul skill: Horse Treading on swallow] [Fourth soul skill: stepping on snow without trace] Mo Canglang released two soul skills in a row. The first soul skill made him step on bibidong thousands of spiders, which was very fast. The second soul skill made him differentiate into several giant horses, which rushed to bidong. A soul Emperor didn''t escape because he was protecting in front of bibidong. As a result, he was trampled on the spot and suffered internal injuries! Compared with the wind asking the sky, this is also a great soul skill on the battlefield. If you have a shield to attack the enemy, it can shock a miracle spark! Hum Bibidong took a deep breath. Mo Canglang had a big bottleneck. If she used the ability of the death pearl emperor, she might have to go through a big war. And the soul skill is high. Generally, the soul power is more abundant and the starting time is longer. So... Make a quick decision. Thinking, bidong''s slender legs quickly accumulated strength and ejected in an instant... She even chose to rush into this huge carriage! [the second martial soul, the demon pearl emperor, the protection of the demon emperor, the double armor after the death spider, doubled the defense, doubled the attack power, and tripled the emperor''s power.] "The spear of the demon emperor!" At this moment, bibidong was like a demon God coming into the world. The holy purification power of the original angel God began to be buried. The power is far beyond the power of the soul saint. This is the rudiment of the fusion soul skill of bibiyang and phage East. The power is so strong that Bi bidong goes straight through Mo Canglang''s soul skill. If there is nothing, the cold light of the spear edge flashes away in front of Mo Canglang. The emperor''s spear passes directly through the center of Mo Canglang''s eyebrows. As for Mo Canglang, his expression at that moment was shocked, unbelievable and unbelievable. Even if it is death, Mo Canglang imagined that the moment of death should be the death of a great general. He was exhausted in the circle surrounded by thousands of troops. Before he died, he shook the sky and shouted: "Tiandou empire is invincible. Long live your majesty. The former Emperor, Mo Canglang has come to accompany you on the battlefield!" Instead, the thought was in a moment, and the dark red spear directly penetrated his head. His throat fretted, but he couldn''t make a sound at all. He could only look helplessly at the Mo army that was constantly being attacked. "The royal family is dead..." Boom ~ Behind bibidong, the shape of Mo Canglang''s men and horses subsided instantly and fell vertically on the sand flat. After the emperor''s spear dissipated... One corpse and one hole, clean and tidy. After that, bibidong, who jumped into the air, lost his body. After landing, he couldn''t control his inertia. He staggered and almost fell. The martial soul fusion technology is to gather the power of many people for reconfiguration, so as to produce more powerful power. For example, when several bottles of potions in the right proportion are mixed together, these potions may produce a new medicine. Lieru, production of aqua regia. Although the principles are different, the reason is the same. It is impossible for a person to use the martial soul fusion skill. But this possibility exists for those who have more martial spirits. Of course, bibidong''s emperor''s sting is far from the strength of authentic martial soul fusion technology, but it provides a possibility. Digging out this possibility made Su Mutian suffer a lot. It''s necessary to return to Su Mutian to find a fairy grass for Bi bidong to evolve her martial spirit. At that time, with the help of the efficacy of fairy grass, Bi bidong''s twin martial spirits resonated with each other and vaguely produced a certain link. That''s why they found another secret of martial soul fusion technology. Su Mutian was shocked by the result. Yes, according to some theories of Yu Xiaogang in his previous life, he seems to have fallen into a misunderstanding. Integration, you don''t need two people! Like Zhou Botong''s left-right fighting skill can also split a person into two states. What matters is the number of things, not the number of people! As long as the degree of control over the martial soul is high enough and the quality of twin martial souls is close, it is very likely to generate the martial soul fusion technology. But if you want to learn the martial soul fusion technology alone, it is very difficult. No one in history can imagine the ups and downs. For so many years, she just grasps the fur, and after using the fusion technology, she needs to bear the depletion and recoil of soul power alone. Just like bidong now, her body began to become weak and her combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. However, as soon as Mo Canglang died, the morale of Mo Jun began to slacken. In addition, the soul division of Wuhun hall killed nearly a thousand people in a short time. "General Mo is dead!" I don''t know which commander measured Mo Canglang''s pulse and breath, which spread among thousands of people and immediately made them overwhelmed. At this time, Bitong slightly adjusted his interest rate, taking three steps and two steps to the observation platform. Su said, "Mo Canglang is dead. Those who surrender will not be killed. Those who return to the Wuhun hall will retain their original military status, and their ranks will not be reorganized. If they can make meritorious service, they will be promoted to sergeant!" At this point, Mo Canglang''s troops calmed down. Only those related troops noticed the atmosphere and coaxed again. However, what they suffered was relentless crushing. "Kill!" With the sound of the end of life falling, those restlessness are people''s complete peace. "If there is resistance, kill!" said bibidong Leng. "Surrender!" "I surrender too!" As the first group of people abandoned their armor and raised their hands to surrender, many people in the Mozambican army gave up resistance. The biggest will be chaos, calm down! Bibidong''s eyes turned to Soto city. I don''t know what''s going on with the brother of the temple Lord. What''s the attitude of Feng Wentian and whether he respects my brother of the temple Lord. Otherwise Bang! An explosion. meanwhile. Ghosts sneak into the mausoleum. Mo Canglang knows that another group of people will track the prince of the avalanche. Gu specially arranged an officer familiar with the mountain terrain to protect the avalanche and go to Soto city. But the ghost was not jealous. He did the opposite and didn''t follow the way they left. Instead, take the fastest way and ambush on the only way to Soto. Sure enough, as soon as the ghost''s soul awareness opened, he noticed that there was a hurried gasp and galloping pace in the forest. Good guy, this is called waiting for a rabbit! As the birds scattered among the mountains. On the plain of Soto City, the wind asked the sky and frowned: "Lord Qinglian hall, can you smell the smell of human blood in the air?" Su Mutian smiled: "general Feng can smell people''s blood clearly?" "Of course." The wind asked the sky and smiled confidently. Since then, the basic blood of Tiandou Xue''s family has been cut off. Maybe people who are not related by blood, such as lineages, have survived in the world, but in the end, the Wulin hall began to become the highest authority of Tiandou. At the same time, while the power of Wu soul hall has reached its peak, it is still controversial that there are major gates directly within the territory of Tiandou empire. After recovering most of the Royal Army, Su Mutian and bibidong began to integrate the religious door materials, and finally decided to establish a religious door hall in Tiandou Empire, which was under the jurisdiction of Wu soul hall. This decision must have infringed on the interests of major sectors. We should know that the benefit of zongmen is that it can operate all kinds of businesses independently, even monopolize, just like the auction house under Qibao Liuli Zong. Of the ten auction houses in Tiandou Empire, at least four are opened by Qibao Liuli sect, the remaining three are held by Qibao Liuli, and one is owned by other sects. The last two are the of the Wulin hall. Needless to say, how rich the seven treasures Liuli sect is? When Su Mutian integrated the resources of Tiandou empire. The Xingluo empire is unstable. Xingluo emperor also seemed to plan to return to the West with the snow night emperor. He was seriously ill and lost his ability to take care of himself. As the second prince of Tiandou, Dai chaoming began to fight for power with his brother. Zhu, the big family of Xingluo Empire, has an uncertain position, and other families are also watching. What emperor Xingluo must do every day is to carry corpses, poison killings and assassinations. In short, people are in panic. Dai chaoming sent a letter of help to Su Mutian, and his words were very sincere: Chapter 131 [today''s struggle for the throne of Xingluo is weak in the morning and evening. I''m worried about the drastic changes in the court. I''m really terrified and uneasy. Considering the feeling of traveling with the hall Lord in the past, the majesty of the hall Lord is still fresh in my memory.] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ [as a last resort, Chao Ming can only stay in a corner of the hall and write it. In times of crisis, I hope this letter can reach the hall Lord as soon as possible. I hope the hall Lord will give support to help Chao Ming attack the throne. I will thank you very much.] On the high hall of Wu soul hall, Su Mutian read the letter. Emperor Xingluo was critically ill in bed. Dai chaoming sent a letter to the demon fox sect two years ago, exaggerating his martial arts strategy. He was a talent of the world. His admiration for himself was like a surging river. Boasting that there is something in the sky and nothing in the earth really makes people blush. Although this is true, it''s really... Nonsense to write so brazenly?! However, Xingluo emperor is not dead yet, but he is dying. The competition between their two brothers has reached such a fierce level that they deserve to be the royal family of Xingluo empire. As a hostile country, will Dai chaoming turn to today''s Wulin hall when he has to? Obviously, not. Another key point is whether the Zhu family of Xingluo empire is on the side of the great prince Dai Hao or Dai chaoming this time? The Zhu family of Xingluo has always been married to the Royal Dai family. The combination of the two may be able to display the martial soul fusion technology. Therefore, the Zhu family has always been favored by the royal family. "Well, it''s time to meet the Xingluo Empire, especially the king of evil eyes." Su Mutian said to himself, but he just said this. The big tiger resting in the resplendent Xingluo temple was humiliated. When he moved his ass, he felt a faint cold attack... It didn''t feel very good ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª The seven treasures glazed glaze sect, Ning Fengzhi, was in a hurry. His face was filled with a bright smile. He steadily stepped on the green brick, arrived at the ancestral hall and kowtowed to his father. "The ancestor of the Qibao Liuli sect is on the, and his son has a daughter today. He is named Rongrong. I hope the Qibao Liuli sect has a broad and prosperous future and a promising future for Rongrong." After the words, Ning Feng made him sweep his sleeves and kowtow. He has many sons, but only at this age did he have a daughter, so he was so happy. If the child is still a son, I''m afraid his heart will be calm. After all, which father doesn''t want a sweet little cotton padded jacket? There is one strange thing. It is not surprising that after the birth of their daughter, the friendly zongmen sent letters to congratulate them. But Wu soul hall also sent a congratulatory letter. Hiss... This! You know, the situation of Tiandou Empire at this time is no better than that in previous years. Nowadays, the Wulin hall has become the Royal sect and the real power controller of the Tiandou empire. Although the Legion of Feng Wentian has not made a clear statement, it has frequent contacts with the Wulin hall, which also means that the Wulin hall is not far from the controlling army. While the Qibao Liuli sect was still in the decline of the Xue family, they were close to the royal family. They had the personality of revenge and correction for the Wuhun hall with Ning Feng... For a newborn child... Hiss, which one is the leader of Qinglian hall going to play? What''s going on A hundred days later, the full moon banquet. The whole sect of the seven treasures glazed glaze sect was decorated with lanterns to wash the dust for the birth of their little princess Ning Rongrong. All families come to congratulate. On the Qibao liulizong square, there was a lot of noise. Some people came in with gifts. For every few people, a special person shouted the name of the sect represented by the visitors: "A grand gift from Xuanshan sect, please enter the seat!" "A gift from the wind sword sect, please enter the seat!" "Haotianzong has a heavy gift. Please come to the table!" "Blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, a heavy gift, please come to the table!" Dada dada ~ Yu Yuanzhen took a big step, went straight to Ning Fengzhi, and said with a smile, "Fengzhi nephew, I haven''t seen her majestic appearance for months!" Male has a daughter. Do you say male or not? Ning Fengzhi was shy and touched his head. He was about to welcome Yu Yuanzhen to the seat and said, "it can''t be compared with the leader of the jade clan." Pop ~ Yu Yuanzhen slapped him on the table and pretended to be angry: "I have been friends with your father for many years. Just call me uncle Yu. Why do you have to be so angry." Yu Yuanzhen is really the same generation as Ning Zhongze, so it''s OK for Ning Fengzhi to call him uncle, but the word "old friendship" "Uncle Yu." Out of politeness, Ning Fengzhi followed the meaning of Yu Yuanzhen to call him. In a moment, the representative of haotianzong was also present. The one who came from Haotian sect was also a top leader, one of the vice leaders of Haotian sect. Since the disappearance of Tang Chen, the vice patriarch of Haotian sect has been added to better handle the internal affairs of Haotian sect. At this time, Ning Feng''s smart head realized the bad. Although Qibao Liuli sect is faced with a big problem, it will not dispatch the top leaders of the three sects because of a newborn. Obviously, Yu Yuanzhen and Tang Mu wanted to discuss something with him through Rongrong''s full moon banquet. "Vice Lord Tang, drink tea." Ning Fengzhi personally makes tea for Tang mu. Tang Mu is a level 89 soul Douluo. He has been stuck under the title Douluo for a long time. He is Tang Chen''s cousin and his talent is not bad. In terms of real combat effectiveness, Tang Mu is no worse than the title Douluo of level 91. "Thank you." Tang Mu is obviously much more serious than Yu Yuanzhen. At the same time, he is also the oldest of several people. The wrinkles on his face have begun to droop. In more than ten years, he may be old. "Where''s the child? Let someone hug." Tang Mu stretched out his hand and wanted to take two children the size of a slap from a beautiful woman. This woman is the original wife of Ning Fengzhi. She is the main house. Therefore, Ning Rongrong is not low in the Qibao Liuli sect. The woman was attractive and elegant, and handed the child to Tang mu. Ning Rongrong stared at kazilan with big eyes. In his mother''s arms, suddenly the image of a rough old man jumped into his eyes and scared the baby. Immediately, Ning Rongrong began to cry. Ning Feng smiled awkwardly. Tang Mu smiled like an old father, shook skillfully, used his arm as a cradle, and hummed a song like a lullaby in his mouth. After a while, he coaxed the baby to sleep! Suddenly, everyone was surprised. The representative of the sect sitting at the next table also looked at Tang mu in surprise. What the hell? Haotianzong has always been famous for its domineering and strong. This appearance is a great impact on their three outlooks! "Haotian Zong lived in seclusion for 30 years. He didn''t learn anything else. He took a lot of work to coax children." Tang Mu smiled with relief and spoke the voice of the older generation of haotianzong. After haotianzong''s seclusion, there were only a few things, such as eating, drinking, Lasa, reproduction and exercise. And after the seclusion life gradually moistens, just as the so-called full of warmth and thought * *, the fertility rate of haotianzong was still high. It is common for an old man to coax two children. At night, the whole village is full of baby crying. Even wolves can scare away. Therefore, it is a shame for haotianzong''s uncles who say they can''t cuddle and coax children. Tang Mu is just laughing at himself. Ning Fengzhi smiled knowingly, but he didn''t think it had anything to do with it. But some outsiders can''t help but start gossiping. There was a humanitarian: "the hands of Haotian clan are good at smashing iron. Smash iron. At least it''s also manual work. It''s done by men. I just didn''t expect that they will become women in recent decades!" "It''s Le, it''s le. I saw haotianzong''s people start to be keen on dancing!" Who is Tang mu? How can these people hide their whispers from his ears? His face is almost purple. If it weren''t for Ning Feng, even if he covered Tang Mu''s fist, it is estimated that Haotian hammer would have hit these tongue chewing people''s faces at the moment. "Lord Tang Mu is no more angry than those villains." Ning Feng said with a gentle smile. Tang Mu calmed down and nodded: "we''d better go into the inner hall. We''ll come this time and have something important to discuss together." Yu Yuanzhen nodded together with other patriarchs and whispered, "yes, it''s related to the interests of all patriarchs and it''s a high-level secret. I believe patriarch Ning already knows why we came." "The combination of Wu soul hall?" "Shh!" When Ning Fengzhi said the seven words faintly, their faces were dignified. Ning Feng made a deep voice: "please in the hall!" But right now. The reception boy at the gate of Qibao Liuli sect shouted: "Wu soul hall is a super heavy gift. The Lord of Qinglian Hall of Wu soul hall is here!" Suddenly, everyone''s eyes focused. From the broad square steps of Qibao liulizong, a graceful young man came up slowly. The most powerful man in Tiandou Empire at present. Su Mutian was smiling, modest, polite, dignified and elegant. You can''t see that this is a person who... Slaughters tens of thousands of people in Tiandou army without a soft heart The moment you see him, you even want to get close to him and play happily with him. At the next moment, the whole audience was agitated, just like Ning Fengzhi was confused about the big gift sent by the Wuhun hall when Ning Rongrong was born. "Wu soul hall, super heavy ceremony! What''s that?" "Sorry, poverty limits my imagination." "But is the face of the seven treasures Liuli sect too big? The Lord of the green lotus hall comes in person!" "Does this mean anything?" And Ning Fengzhi himself is even more confused. As a result, the reception made the list booklet look... Good guy! A hundred catties of top-grade herbs that can purify the soul of Wu, one immortal anther, two 10000 year soul bones and one 20000 year soul bone Ning Fengzhi was dazzled by the numerous gifts, including not only the huge number, but also some treasures that money can''t buy, such as fairy medicine, which is a priceless treasure in the market. "Lord Ning, my gift is still qualified?" Su Mutian said faintly. Where is qualified? This gift, let alone the child, is used as a bride price. I believe it! Ning Fengzhi rubbed the center of his eyebrows and felt a little above. There is such a good thing every day. What business does he do? It''s not too beautiful to sit at home and collect money. "Ning accepted the kindness of the Lord of the green lotus hall. Please take your seat." Ning Fengzhi respectfully welcomed Su Mutian to the table. Everyone looked at each other. Now, none of them can go. And face the smiling tiger. In the last three cases, these people were angry and afraid of Su Mutian. A few years ago, within the sphere of influence of the blue electric tyrant dragon sect, the direct line always went to the streets to choose a wife and chose the rogue custom of taking it home directly. As a result, he was killed by Wu soul hall. Three years ago, the auction house under the Qibao Liuli sect met people in the Pope''s palace because of the strong rebate. As a result, he was also killed by Wuhun hall. A year ago, haotianzong reorganized the rivers and mountains, began to operate the previous business, recovered the scattered shops and collected some protection fees. Then he was killed by the Wu soul hall. The situation of the last three sects is so delicate, not to mention those small sects. When they meet the patrol team of the Wulin hall, they really want to get into the crack in the ground and dare to be angry but dare not speak. However, these actions that annoyed the major departments made the people''s sect applaud. The notice of merging sent to the sects in front of the Wu soul hall made them feel numb. When they are not under the jurisdiction of the Wulin hall, they are bullied and dare not say a word. What else can they do after merging? What else can you get? I also heard that the Lord of Qinglian hall is a level 99 extreme doula. In addition to Su Mutian, Yu Yuanzhen, who has the highest level of soul power in the field, lowered his head silently. Dare not provoke... Dare not provoke again. He didn''t even dare to look Su Mutian in the eye. It is reasonable to say that such a handsome man should be the focus of attention. There is only the saying that he can''t see enough, and there is no saying that he doesn''t want to see. Ten years ago, on a dark and windy night, Yu Yuanzhen left Tiandou city and was ready to return to the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex clan. However, when he left the city, a masked man stopped them and beat himself up in the super Douluo realm. He also warned him to keep a low profile in the future, not to fight against the Wulin hall and strictly follow the rules of the clan There is no doubt that the man''s origin is the Wuhun hall, but the world is so big that only some people can hang themselves, but they are excluded by meaning. Today. Yu Yuanzhen thought carefully and was afraid. The main realm of the green lotus hall has risen so fast, especially after the super Douluo, some people haven''t made any progress in decades, but it''s like there''s no bottleneck. He''s not a fool. I''m afraid nine times out of ten the one who hanged himself was the Lord of the green lotus hall. The fear of being beaten by fat hovered in my heart. That is the real reason why Yu Yuanzhen didn''t dare to hum in front of Su Mutian. "Everybody, are you there?" Su Mutian smiled gently, and Yu Yuanzhen bowed his head even more. When you TM smile, it must be bad "Don''t you have eyes to see for yourself?" Everyone whispered in their hearts, but they were respectful and respectful, and asked Su Mutian Hello one after another. Su Mutian turned his attention to the child in Tang Mu''s hands: "presumably, this is Ling AI?" Ning Feng nodded. "Can I hold her?" Su Mutian asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But... Yes." Ning Feng convulsed the corners of his mouth and was even more baffled. The Lord of Qinglian hall will not take Rong Rong as a hostage in order to control the Wulin hall, right? "What''s her name?" Shaking, the lovely baby opened his hazy eyes and smelled a fresh fragrance, so he gathered up and directly pulled on Su Mutian''s face "His name is Rong Rong." Ning Fengzhi is frightened now. Daughter, this person in front of me is not an ordinary person. You can''t pick it up casually! If you accidentally give this person an excuse, it will be very difficult to destroy the clan! Don''t fool your father, baby! "Ning Rongrong, what a nice name." Su Mutian''s sincere exaggeration is indeed Ning Rongrong, the little princess of Qibao Liuli sect. But Ning Fengzhi was terrified. Rongrong, although he was very satisfied. But it''s not really good. It''s worse than your name. "The Lord of the green lotus hall is really wrong!" Chapter 132 "Not false praise, but sincere praise." Su Mutian held Xiao Rong, who was still a baby, in front of him. In his previous life, he hated children very much. A series of non-human sexual activities such as children''s unreasonable behavior made people upset. But at this moment, he seemed to feel the purity of the child. It is said that most children who have just reached the full moon are not very good-looking, but their flashing eyes are one of the most attractive things in the world. "Wow, wow" The baby grinned and smiled brightly. It was very happy to be supported in the air. What bad thoughts can a child who can''t speak? Zi ¡« "Aunt, please." Ning Feng looked like balsam pear and asked the nurse who was specially responsible for taking care of the children to take it over. Rongrong, you are a real pit father. You don''t pee early or late. You can''t control it at this time. £Ô-£Ô Ning Fengzhi said, "don''t be surprised, Lord of Qinglian hall." "Children are like this. It''s okay." Su Mutian said faintly. Seeing Xiao Rongrong taken away by the little wet nurse, Su Mutian''s sight followed. "The child is an auxiliary genius." Su Mutian said inexplicably. The seven treasures glass is one of the best martial spirits in the mainland. Coupled with Ning Rongrong''s intelligence, it is possible for the seven treasures glass to evolve into nine treasures glass. Ning Rongrong''s talent immediately overtook her brothers and became Ning Fengzhi''s favorite person, not just because Ning Rongrong was his only daughter. However, when talking about assistance, Su Mutian had another martial soul to mention. Nine heart Begonia. If there is a Wuhun''s auxiliary ability on Douluo mainland that is comparable to or even surpasses Qibao glass, nine heart Begonia is definitely on the list. The characteristic of nine heart Begonia is its terrible healing ability. Nickname: as long as you still have one breath, nine heart Begonia can save you from dying and directly return to full state. Nine heart Begonia is only good at healing. No matter how many soul rings it has, there is only one soul skill. This seems to be a defect, but it is also its strangeness. The owner of nine heart Begonia Wu soul hall can use all soul power to practice healing power. And it is a comprehensive treatment. The degree of treatment is controlled by the soul master''s mind. The higher the level, the more soul rings, and the more soul power to heal. The seven treasures glazed glaze is different from the nine heart Begonia. The nine heart Begonia drilled to the end on the way of the wet nurse. The Qibao glazed ware is fully developed, and its attack and defense speed has been greatly increased. Returning to the Qibao Liuli sect, Ning Fengzhi was stunned at Su Mutian''s words first, and then regarded it as a joke. After all, Rong Rong was only 100 days old. Who can see her talent and future? "Thanks to the good words of the temple Lord, I hope so." Ning Feng bows his hands and respects the way. "Keep it well. Don''t be hungry, cold and harsh..." Su Mu Tianguan is very prepared. It is the so-called good advice. Every sentence is full of true feelings and should be able to move everyone. However, Ning Fengzhi''s face looked more ugly the more he listened to it, just because what the man in front of him said was really not what friends or guests should say. It''s like... Giving detailed instructions to others to take care of their children! Green... Green?! Ning Fengzhi glanced at his wife suspiciously. Although she was in her thirties, her skin was as white and tender as a 20-year-old woman, and there was a young woman''s charm between her gestures, and her charm remained. If Ning Fengzhi didn''t know that they were unlikely to get together, he would have to find out the whole story. No, just in case, you still have to find an opportunity to test Rongrong''s blood, so that when you are six years old, you will wake up not the seven treasures of glass, but the spirit of green lotus. That''s really a shame for the family and make a fool of yourself! "This is natural." Ning Feng''s mood is very complicated. "Lord Ning has been ill recently?" "No." "Then why is Lord Ning''s face so ugly?" Tang Mu interrupted, which immediately made Ning Fengzhi feel very embarrassed. "Oh, Lord Ning''s lips are dry, hot and sweaty. It''s yin deficiency. It must be seven treasures and colored glaze. There are many things. Lord Ning should pay attention to life and rest and take good care of his body." Su Mutian is serious nonsense. Tang Mu immediately echoed: "what the Lord of Qinglian Hall said is very true. Unexpectedly, Wu soul hall also pays attention to this method of recuperation. Tang is still shallow." "Yes, yes, I didn''t expect the Lord of Qinglian hall to be proficient in medical skills. We really admire him." I know these are mostly compliments, but it doesn''t affect Su Mutian''s use of the topic. Su Mutian stood up, and everyone''s attention was basically focused on their table, especially him, fighting. Everyone''s eyes gathered. Green lotus hall Lord, what are you doing? "The Lord of Qinglian hall is going to leave after sitting for a while? The Wulin hall is booming now. There are really a lot of things to deal with. If you don''t have time, Ning won''t leave the hall Lord. Take care of the hall Lord!" Su Mutian''s hands ready to make trouble hung in the air and suddenly stopped. When did I say I was leaving? Ning Fengzhi is worthy of being an old Jianghu. His words and deeds are impeccable and can achieve his goal of catching up guests. If you are a normal person, you may follow his words and leave. However, Su Mutian shook his head: "Lord Ning misunderstood. I came here today to congratulate Qibao Liuli Zong. By the way, I chatted with each Zong to promote our good friendship." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pay New Year''s call to the weasel, and make complaints about your heart. Sure enough, after a while. Su Mutian took the initiative and said loudly, "everyone here will be a family in the future. You''re welcome. Drink!" Immediately, Su Mutian drank up his glass and had an extremely heroic heart under his gentle appearance. "Family?" "What do you mean?" Someone whispered. The underlying meaning of this sentence is very frightening. Say sensitive words in sensitive times. Shivering. "After merging, there is one family in the world!" Su Mutian said, "boil up and cheer up!" WCNM Who wants to cheer with you? In particular, the people of the three sects were originally a day of great joy. Their faces were bright and gloomy in an instant. This force, indeed as expected, is for the sake of Jue Zong! Ning Feng''s face sank and said coldly: "the Lord of Qinglian hall joked. The idea of merging Wuhun hall is unrestrained and creative. However, it still needs more efforts from the Lord of the hall. After all, each major door is strong. It takes a certain time to convince them." Ning Fengzhi''s implication is that although the Wuhun hall has a big family and great cause, it is not the big head in the field where each sect is good at. Therefore, it is a dream to merge. Unexpectedly, Su Mu''s eyes lit up after hearing Ning Fengzhi''s words. "Lord Ning reminded me that the auxiliary ability of Qibao Liuli sect is well-known all over the world. However, recently, an unknown super assistant was found in the sect door where I belong to the Wulin hall." "Oh?" As soon as this remark was made, everyone was intrigued. Chapter 133 Su Mutian''s words were obviously intended for the people of Qibao Liuli sect. The pride of the mainland''s first assistant is not only Ning Fengzhi, but also the disciples of the Qibao Liuli sect who are waiting for them are angered. Status has been openly challenged! "Qinglian hall Lord, please respect yourself!" Han Dao, a bold disciple of Qibao Liuli sect. Immediately, Ning Fengzhi scolded, "bold! Who is the Lord of Qinglian hall? Reckless! Go to the back of the mountain and think about it for three months!" Ning Fengzhi looked very angry, but he felt comfortable. He didn''t dare to line up with Su Mutian, because he represented zongmen. Once he turned his face, it was the whole clan. But the disciples acted differently. The disciples were disrespectful. At most, they could only label him as rude, which was harmless to the whole sect. Ning Fengzhi said that he was thinking about his mistakes against the wall. In fact, he later pointed out that he might not be rewarded. Well done! Think about it? How does that work? Lord Su Mutian has a large number of friends, so he doesn''t care about them. Maybe he was poisoned by martial arts novels. When it comes to facing the wall and thinking about his mistakes, maybe he ran into a general behind the scenes expert, and he has made progress since then. Or treat people friendly, tolerance first, and prevent face slapping. "No problem, no problem." At the next moment, Su Mutian waved, and two green lotus tokens flew out, blooming in the sky of Qibao Liuli sect, and beautiful ice blue fireworks bloomed in the air. Suddenly, everyone got up angrily. Generally, Su Mutian''s action was obviously to make things. He sent someone to surround Qibao Liuli sect! At the beginning, the feat of slaughtering Tiandou royal family in Wuhun hall was particularly shaking in my heart. They are afraid, they are afraid, they are timid. If the Wuhun hall really destroys them with the power of the whole clan because they refuse to join the sect, there may be room for a large gate like the Qibao Liuli sect, but the small gate... Sorry, it''s like a mole ant. The world suddenly became so dangerous. But people worry too much. The troops without Wuhun hall rushed up to carry out the annihilation plan. On the contrary, a beautiful young girl came into sight. Her purple hair was drooping and her posture was pitiful, but her walking posture was like a lady. She was summoned by Su Mutian''s ice blue fireworks, went straight to him and said respectfully, "Lord." Su Mutian smiled and seemed very satisfied with the response of the sect representatives or sect leaders. Only when it was thrilling can human nature be reflected. No stimulation, no adult. "The first healing soul master in the world has strong auxiliary ability. Ye Zixi, the current leader of the auxiliary Hall of the general Hall of wusoul hall." As Su Mutian''s voice fell, another man with a strange mask appeared behind Ye Zixi. Su Mutian smiled and introduced Ning Fengzhi: "just said that Zixi is the first healing soul master, and this is the first auxiliary soul master in my Wuhun hall and the strongest auxiliary soul master in the whole continent." Su Mutian said faintly, "the first auxiliary soul master in history, with the title of zhudouluo and the name of Dana." £¡ If the girl before was thought to have been provoked by Su Mutian, the man behind the mask had no less impact on everyone than the rough waves. The cultivation of auxiliary Department soul masters and food department soul masters is much more difficult than that of other departments. For example, Ning Fengzhi has just entered level 71 soul Saint at this age, and it is difficult to upgrade after soul saint. When absorbing the seventh soul ring, Ning Fengzhi takes more effort. Thus, it has been rated as the most promising auxiliary soul master of Qibao Liuli sect. It can be imagined how difficult it is to upgrade the soul master of the auxiliary department in the later stage. Of course, the final soul power caused by Ning Feng will only stop at level 79. Due to the defects of Qibao glazed martial soul, the peak of soul saint is already the limit and can''t move forward any further. Therefore, breaking through the defects of Qibao colored glass is also something Ning Fengzhi began to consider. It is Ning Rongrong who realizes this ideal. That is, the seven treasures evolved into nine treasures. However, in any case, the assistance of Title Douluo level is rare in the world in the two empires. It can be said that there has been no example in hundreds of years. So surprise is inevitable. But the strange thing is. People with the title of Douluo are enough to be famous all over the world. Even ordinary people can easily name some titles and Douluo. After all, gossip is human nature. It can also avoid occasionally killing and offending cattle people. But this zhudouluo Strange, that''s strange. And ye Zixi... Everything seems strange to you. "The title Douluo in the auxiliary Department of martial spirit." Ning Feng was very moved. Since he was promoted to the soul saint, he was known as the first assistant in Douluo mainland. If there is really an excellent assistant soul master in this world, he will be ashamed. "Zixi." Su Mutian nodded and motioned to them. Ye Zixi smiled back and burst out all over. Wu Soul: Nine heart Begonia Soul Ring: yellow purple black It is the six ring soul emperor! But why did the six ring soul emperor shake the calm wind of the soul holy realm? This is a joke! Indeed, behind the powerful healing ability of nine heart Begonia, it actually has a point that is abused by seven treasures of glass. That is, nine heart Begonia can rekindle the combat ability of teammates, but it can not effectively improve the combat ability of teammates, while seven treasure colored glaze can. In other words, when the strength of the two teams is almost the same, Qibao glass has an advantage over Jiuxin Begonia. When the superior side fights the inferior side, the nine heart Begonia is stable enough and belongs to the super nanny. Then, the mask envoy named Dana slowly offered up the martial spirit: Wu Soul: Nine turn chaotic Pearl Nine soul rings, Title Douluo! When nine beads of different colors appeared on his palm, everyone was stunned. "It''s really a nine ring Title Douluo!" "Miracles in the auxiliary world!" "I just don''t know the auxiliary ability!" "The status of Qibao Liuli sect is seriously threatened!" For a time, all kinds of remarks came out. This is also the effect Su Mutian wants. Ning Fengzhi is different from those who watch the excitement. As the first auxiliary king of the mainland for a short time in history, his understanding of this line is beyond the comprehension of ordinary people. Nine heart Begonia. According to the records in the Qibao Liuli family book, this is the miracle flower in the auxiliary martial soul, with incomparably strong healing and survival ability. However, only one of the nine heart Begonia can survive in each generation, and only two can live at the same time. Only when the former dies can future generations have the opportunity to inherit. Therefore, this is the reason why the auxiliary ability of nine heart Begonia is no worse than that of seven treasure colored glass, but it can not develop into the last three cases. It''s another masked Title Douluo elder. His martial spirit makes Ning Fengzhi completely confused. This is a martial spirit that has never been recorded or seen by anyone. It is very mysterious. People can''t see the energy contained in the nine beads. Only Su Mutian was secretly laughing. As like as two peas, the face beneath the mask is not the same as the Su''s body. Impressively, it is Su Mutian''s third part! The speed of soul power improvement like plug-in is naturally unpredictable for everyone. "Elder, I don''t know who came from?" Rao was rather elegant and could not help but bow his head and ask respectfully. The title of the auxiliary department is too heavy in his heart. Because this is the dream he longed to achieve in his life. Not only Ning Fengzhi, Tang Mu and Yu Yuanzhen also said hello to Su Mutian''s Dana. "It''s from the martial soul hall." Dana replied faintly. Well, I didn''t say it. Seeing that the atmosphere was in place, Su Mutian called another person with a green lotus red fire order. And this person is to make Ning Feng lose his manners directly in front of the people. "Dust spirit!" "Dust spirit!" The first one is called by Ning Feng, full of yearning, with a vibrato. The latter sound was involuntarily called out by the dust heart who secretly guarded the Qibao Liuli sect. The situation of seven kill sword is very sad, leaving only Chenxin. For them, chenling has been in a state of uncertain life and death. Now they have to see their relatives, how can they not be excited? Ning Fengzhi hurried up in public and hugged chenling. His former small head and Miao er''s tall attendant are now taller than Ning Fengzhi. Seeing Ning Fengzhi, chenling also sighed, and really called out, "brother Fengzhi ~" "Lingdi ~" The two eyes are opposite. They actually recall the pain of lovesickness for more than ten years. With tears in their eyes, they seem to have thousands of feelings and hardships. What a scene for lovers to get together Er, wrong, it should be the scene where the two brothers meet. "How have you been these years?" "I had a very nourishing life, and the brother of the temple Lord treated me very well ~" "All the people in the Wu soul hall are bad guys. You can''t believe it." "Brother Fengzhi, you have a big misunderstanding." Pop. Ning Feng''s face sank: "brother Ling, you won''t come to help Wu soul hall as a lobbyist this time?" Chenling was a little stiff and hesitated: "don''t blame me, brother Fengzhi. I also act according to the order." "And don''t worry, brother Fengzhi. I''m not against the seven treasures of colored glass. However, chenling just wants to tell brother Fengzhi that in fact, the participation of various sects in the Wulin hall is benign for the development of the whole Tiandou empire." Through the careful education in the Wu soul hall and the cultivation of Su Mutian himself, chenling said these words for his own reasons. This involves a series of activities, such as the redistribution of social resources, public security management in the general environment, and so on. Su Mutian smiled and walked to the most prominent position in the confused eyes of the people in power of the last three cases. "Merging is the general trend. So far, the Wuhun hall has successfully recruited 39 Pope doors and 398 small gangs who intend to merge." "The hall of Wu soul says that it must be merged, that is, it must be merged." "The reason why I chose to announce this matter in Qibao Liuli sect is mainly because Lord Ning has a good popularity and is an example of major doors. Therefore, in order to express my sincerity, I chose to visit and inform you of this matter." "And the arrival of my two peerless geniuses did not mean to provoke or smash the signboard of Qibao Liuli sect." "My meaning is very simple. There is no lack of any sect door in the Wulin hall, and we don''t care about any sect door, because we have the strength to replace all sect doors, no matter how powerful, rare and precious it is." "Some of you here are the head of the sect, some are sect elders, and some are ordinary sect representatives." "But anyway, remember one thing." Su Mutian stretched out a finger and said: "Zong is not a consultation with you, but a notice that must be implemented." "After returning to the sect gate, immediately hold the sect gate meeting, and then report to the Wu soul hall, okay?" Silent "Understand!" Su Mutian burst into another drink, which was mixed with thick soul power, and the martial spirits of nine petal green lotus burst out. All of you who fell into Su Mutian''s series of words woke up immediately. You didn''t choose to speak. You quickly responded and said in one voice: "understand!" "Well, that''s the attitude you want. As long as you cooperate enough, everyone can develop harmoniously. But if you don''t cooperate, the Wulin hall won''t be polite, okay!" Once Su Mutian''s soul power dispersed, it was a great shock to everyone present. Even Tang Mu and Yu Yuanzhen felt breathless, let alone others. "Understand!" the people held their breath and tried to respond. They gasped after su Mutian''s soul power converged. "How strong!" The dust heart in the dark feels the diffuse green lotus soul power and can''t help smacking his tongue. Is this power the peak of man? "Then, the last three sects will set an example. When will they return to the temple?" Su Mutian once again cast his eyes on the seat, which frightened the people of the last three cases. Yu Yuanzhen lowered his humble head again. Tang Mu sipped tea carefully as if he hadn''t seen it. The boss of extreme Douluo, although haotianzong is brave, I really can''t be brave this time. Only Ning Fengzhi looked at chenling, ye Zixi and others. Rongrong''s hundred day banquet is really lively and full of great events. However, Qibao Liuli sect can never give in like this. At least, get some dignity back. "If the two auxiliary soul masters in the Wu soul hall really surpass the seven treasures of glass, then the seven treasures of glass sect is willing to admit defeat and accept it!" "OK." Su Mutian turns his attention to Haotian Zong Tang mu. Tang mu can only nod under pressure. He wanted to say that if someone in the Wuhun hall could hammer the big Xumi 9981 of gang Haotian Zong, Haotian Zong would have no opinion. But then I thought, even if the Lord of the green lotus hall was hit by his 81st hammer, it would be painless. If he said that, he would be insulting himself. Therefore, he could only say, "if the seven treasures glazed glaze sect accepts it, Haotian sect has no objection." Tang Mu has just finished his words. Yu Yuanzhen followed: "the opinion of blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex is consistent with haotianzong, without any objection!" "We have no objection!" the first-class crowd followed closely. "Very good!" "Please!" This day will also be recorded in the annals of Tiandou. The combination of the full moon banquet of the little princess of the Qibao Liuli sect and the event laid the management foundation for the unification of the people''s organization of the Tiandou Empire and obedience to the unified allocation and order. In this regard, civil forces are no longer in long-term dispersion and chaos. The dispute between Qibao glazed glaze, nine heart Begonia and nine turn chaotic beads is even more popular and talked about. Chapter 134 The ranking list of auxiliary martial spirits in Douluo mainland has changed. It is recognized that the first auxiliary martial spirit in the mainland nine turns chaos, and the legend of blood abusing seven treasures of colored glass began to spread in the world. According to the memories of the audience and the vivid image description of the parties. There were two auxiliary competitions on that day: ¢Ù Seven treasures glass vs nine heart Begonia, the comprehensive strength evaluation result is that nine heart Begonia is slightly inferior. ¢Ú Jiuzhuan chaotic bead vs Qibao glass. The comprehensive strength evaluation result is that jiuzhuan chaotic bead wins completely. Scene one. Ye Zixi assisted the level 45 soul sect of Wuhun hall to the level 45 soul sect of zhanning Fengzhi. Three battles and two victories. There are three wars: strong attack system, sensitive attack system and control system. The strong attack is the battle of the soul master. Ye Zixi won by relying on his strong and continuous healing power, and the selected soul master itself is violent and strong. In this war, the strong attack of the soul division on the side of the Qibao Liuli sect began to crush the side of the Wulin hall under the strong attribute bonus caused by Ning Feng. The fighting of the soul division of the strong attack department is often bloody and violent, especially for people of the same level and with a very small strength gap. Therefore, the soul master on the side of Wuhun hall was beaten to death. Almost someone concluded that the battle time would not exceed one minute. However, to everyone''s surprise, the first war took a full hour to end. Because ye Zixi''s nine heart Begonia gives his own immortality, he can cure all his injuries at the same time when he is defeated. After all, the seven treasures glazed glaze exhausted its soul power and was brutally killed in the end. The following sensitive attack system and control system are not the same as strong attack system, and their dependence on nine heart Begonia is not so strong. Therefore, ye Zixi withdrew in failure in the last two games. Although the final result of nine heart Begonia was lost to Qibao glass, it really made the world understand one thing. In this world, there is also a very beautiful and artistic conception, like an auxiliary martial soul transformed from a fairy tale - nine heart Begonia. Moreover, ye Zixi''s soul power level is also lower than Ning Fengzhi, so ye Zixi has fully proved the strength of nine heart Begonia. I thought that the existence of nine heart Begonia was already a threat to the name of the first auxiliary martial soul in the world. The Dana wearing a strange mask is the one praised by the Lord of Qinglian hall as the strongest auxiliary soul master in the mainland. Three wars, three victories! If the nine heart Begonia makes people realize that the seven treasures of glass is not the only choice in the team, the nine turn chaotic bead is the existence that makes people on the whole continent compete frantically. In those two short wars, jiuzhuan chaotic pearl ruthlessly trampled on all the dignity of Ning Fengzhi! Seven treasures glass tower power increase, nine turn chaos bead rage attribute. Qibao glazed tower speed increase, nine turn chaotic bead flash mode. Seven treasures glass pagoda defense increases, and nine turn chaotic beads directly counteract damage with the defense cover. The seven treasures glass tower reduces the consumption of self generated soul power. The nine turn chaotic beads absorb and supplement the soul power generated in the battle process, so as to achieve slight soul power consumption in the whole process. Such a martial spirit directly makes Ning Feng kneel and worship. It''s not licking or losing self principle. It just collapsed. When he had defeated the nine heart Begonia, Ning Fengzhi still had a glimmer of hope in his heart. As long as he defeated the man again, not only the seven treasure glazed glaze sect would not be combined, but also all other sects would be preserved. The auxiliary heart also has its pride. However, this arrogance was severely ravaged by the zhudouluo suddenly found in the wusoul hall from nowhere! Blood abuse! This is the self feeling of the parties. The result of the merging of the three sects is that one month after the last three sects, they honestly began to hand over the territory to the Wulin hall, delimit the sect hall and accept the resident organization sent by his highness Wulin. In this regard, the upper three sects became the lower sects under the jurisdiction of the Wu soul hall. After the three sects belonged to each other, the small sects lost their pillars. Coupled with the pressure of the Wu soul hall above their heads, they took refuge one after another. According to this trend, it is roughly estimated that within one year, the great unification of the clan will be realized in Tiandou empire. At that time, the top-down power class of Tiandou empire will be like this: Female emperor of Tiandou Empire ¡ý Royal Wu soul Hall ¡ý Papal Palace ¡ý Deacon Hall of Wulin Hall (Management halls of each Wulin Department) ¡ý The last three cases ¡ý Small and medium-sized clan The establishment of Wuhun department management hall, like Ye Zixi, is divided into auxiliary soul division hall, attacking soul division hall, controlling soul division hall and so on. The main reason why Su Mutian set up this organization is to divide the people according to the different characteristics of soul masters and carry out unified management and guidance. Otherwise, the wandering soul masters on the mainland are really inconvenient to manage. Of course, the reward mechanism set up by Wu soul hall for available people is also very attractive. The Tiandou Empire has basically arranged for the military pacification and merger. Then, with the passage of time, Su Mutian will begin to take Feng Wentian back to the Wuhun hall and unite the army with the emperor. Tiandou City, palace. "I''ll wait and see the empress!" "Flat." Bibidong is as safe as Mount Tai on the throne. Under the steps are hundreds of officials, hundreds of generals and large representatives. Now they make a pilgrimage. They fear, they are devout, they kneel on the ground. From now on, Tiandou Empire, she is heaven! Everyone in Tiandou Empire knows the name of the female emperor bibidong! All the people of Tiandou Empire should bow their heads in front of bibidong and make great gifts! Except one! Su Mutian, the Lord of the emperor''s Wu soul hall and concurrently the national teacher of Tiandou Empire, can carry swords in the imperial court and have unlimited access to the six palaces and eight gates. There is no need to avoid the emperor. It has long been rumored that Pope bibidong and temple Lord Qinglian are a pair of beautiful women. But now the Pope has been replaced by the word "empress". The night was slightly cool. Bibidong was in the imperial palace. He leaned on the table alone and died alone. He looked sad and sighed gently: "Alas ~" Outside the garden, a woman with six similar facial features to bidong came in with a fold and happened to hear her sigh. "The empress is now the most powerful person in Tiandou empire. What else to worry about?" "Aunt, what is power in terms of what I think in my heart?" Bidong was sad. He looked at the woman in front of him. It was full of melancholy. Compared with the ambition of facing hundreds of officials, it was the difference between heaven and earth. "If you say this to those people, you must be angry. You don''t know how many women envy you." The man who spoke was no one else, but the soul devouring sister of the East devouring fraternal twins. Since she succeeded in killing elder sister Keng... Specifically, she no longer sacrificed herself to the front line to deal with the evil soul master, but returned to the general hall to work. Perhaps there was an impassable barrier in her heart. Her realm stopped. She still stayed more than 20 years ago and could not break through the title duel. Fortunately, when bibidong appeared later, she felt that bibidong had some kind of close relationship with herself. But at that time, there was no trace of evil smell on bibidong, which made her a little self doubt. Later, when she learned about bibidong''s martial spirit, she immediately concluded that bibidong was her sister''s child and not a evil soul master! When she came to this conclusion, she was very happy. Since then, he has been working around bidong, keeping his nose clean, and has never done anything important. At first, bibidong didn''t know that Soul Eater was her aunt. She couldn''t believe that she had other relatives in this world except her mother in the capital of killing. Therefore, in the martial soul hall, Soul Eater is the second closest and trusted person in bibidong. However, bibidong didn''t disclose too much about his love for the main brother of the hall to Soul Eater, so Soul Eater also knew a little about his silly niece''s mind. Until bibidong looked up and asked, "aunt, have you ever had a man?" ¡°£¿¡± Patter ~ The fold on the Soul Eater''s hand fell to the ground. Suddenly, it was a little confused and embarrassed. She suspected that she had a hearing disorder, because Dong''Er was not interested in such things before. She always thought that her silly niece was not interested in men "Yes, aunt, do you have a man you like?" Bidon thought he was too quiet and asked again. This time, I really listened to it completely. Bibidong, I''m really thinking about men! But how should I answer Soul Eater was also confused. She... She doesn''t understand! "I... I didn''t." devouring the soul rarely lowered his head, a little shy and unspeakable. Damn it, if Dong''Er asks about any other field, she may be able to answer, but only the love between men and women. She learned how to seduce men at most, but she did it with real feelings. She didn''t try! Otherwise, how could she despise Bitong and fall for Biyang. It was because she didn''t understand this feeling that she was very sad about phage Dong''s behavior. "Aunt, you don''t have a man you like so much!" Bibi opened his body to the East and looked at the Soul Eater. He was very surprised. How could that be! Once the flowers are in full bloom, they must look forward to the bees coming to feed on the blooming stamens! Just like her, she is precocious, so she plotted against Su Mutian when she was a teenager Bidon''s curiosity was completely aroused. Soul eating is even more humble. As an elder, she was a little restrained. "No, aunt, I see a lot of people in the Wu soul hall looking at you. Is your threshold too high?" Bibidong leaned over and his clothes were loose. As soon as he leaned back, his collar was empty. The moment of two white bullets attracted the attention of soul eaters. So big... So white There is still some inferiority complex The Soul Eater drew the size in the dark and couldn''t help being surprised. My niece is so well developed! I and my sister are known as spicy sister flowers, and Dong er... Tut tut! "Those people, however, are inspired by their appearance, and they don''t have a good thing." Soul Eater sat next to bibidong and combed her slightly messy hair. "Women don''t have to rely on men," he said faintly. "But what about being held when I want to sleep?" Talking about his daughter''s private affairs, bibidong began to talk with Soul Eater. She''s holding it too hard. Ordinary girls must have surface girlfriends or long-term girlfriends. They can communicate with each other about private affairs and have a place to confide their inner words. But bidon never did. This is what Su Mutian ignored as a man. Bibidong said to himself, "the temple Lord''s brother is fragrant and warm. If you can sleep with the temple Lord''s brother, it must be the happiest thing in the world." She didn''t realize that Su Mutian had come in from the outside, and her footsteps were light, so that bidong didn''t notice it at all. Only bite the soul, hold your mouth and laugh. This girl, it turns out that the rumors between her and the temple Lord are true. For the first time, the Soul Eater quietly withdrew from the side door and showed his aunt''s smile. "Hiss ~ pain!" Su Mutian took the place of Soul Eater and combed bibidong''s hair. There was always a custom of watching TV dramas in previous lives. After the wedding night, men help women comb their hair and love each other. Before marriage, the happy elders of the family will comb the bride''s hair. The so-called one comb to the end, two comb white hair, three comb children and grandchildren, four comb Su Mutian combed it and said proudly, "aunt, your technique is a lot rusty." Su Mutian was silent. He had just combed his hair and pulled his scalp. Naturally, it hurt. Bibidong''s hair is quite good, but the last time I heard her ask when to marry her, I knew for the first time that bibidong had so many little secrets in his heart. Inexplicably, I love her. Thinking, Su Mutian''s arm bypassed bidong''s body from behind and gently hugged her. For a moment, bidong''s heart came to her throat. Her first reaction was to open her soul and pierce the intruder''s heart with a spear. Then I thought it was my aunt, but it wasn''t like when I saw the palm of my hand. Then his eyes turned to his clothes and he was happy. He was the brother of the temple Lord! Su Mutian didn''t realize that he was almost stabbed by his wife. "Brother of the temple Lord, when did you come?" Bibidong looked back. Their eyes were no more than three inches apart. They could feel each other''s breathing. The heat in the nose slowly scattered on each other''s skin, making people feel hot. "Just now." Su Mutian said softly, "when you said you wanted to sleep with me." Smelling the speech, bibidong''s heart beat, bit his mouth, and the blush spread from his cheeks to his earlobes Oh, I''m so ashamed! Bibidong buried his head in his arms. It was very warm and people didn''t want to get away from it. "That''s nonsense." Bibidong whispered softly, and his speech became continuous. Where is the female emperor''s voice in the face of Zhu Zongshi. His camouflage ability is not inferior to his own. Su Mutian sighed in his heart. "Well, nonsense, alas... I''ll go first." Su Mutian fretted and wanted to get up and leave. Bibidong clutched his clothes and said pitifully, "really want to go?" "Do you want me to go?" Su Mutian touched her head. "I... don''t want you to go..." Bibidong''s voice was like the sound of mosquitoes. Although Su Mutian heard the general meaning, he still couldn''t help saying, "you want me to go. Well, Dong Er is big now and doesn''t like me." Bang! "No!" Bibidong threw a wolf and rode Su Mutian under him. Bibidong blushed and said to Su Mutian''s chest: "Dong''Er, don''t you go." "Love you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 135 The next day. Royal bieyuan. The warm sunshine outside the white pane, through the gap, the golden sunshine hits people''s faces, which are mottled light spots. On the bed, lavender green silk and scattered blue hair are intertwined. The handsome man''s clothes are messy. When he opens his eyes, his blue eyes make him more charming under the reflection of light. Su Mutian gave a spoiled look at bibidong in his arms. Bibidong lay in his arms like a resting kitten. Purple hair stuck to her face, forming wisps. She occasionally arched and hugged Su Mutian''s body. Her clothes were wrinkled and messy. Seeing this shape, she was hurt by Su Mutian. And bidong''s beautiful posture pasted on Su Mutian''s body, soft and moving slightly, more like two big cotton massages on his body Bibidong woke up from sleep and felt a pair of hot and evil palms. Bibidong stole a glance at Su Mutian with a shy eye. The temple Lord''s brother, he Strange and strange... If you want to refuse, you can do it Serious! "Oh ~" Bibidong blinked like a crescent moon and shrunk slightly, so that Su Mu Tianyi realized that she had awakened. The two eyes were opposite. Bibidong didn''t dare to look directly at him. He said in a low voice: "you pressed my hair." You pressed my hair, the most common word for couples living together. Su Mutian was in tears. I feel the feeling of having a girlfriend for the first time at my age. It''s really... Wonderful! Gudong ~ Su Mutian was silent. He was so comfortable and beautiful. "Hands..." Just as Su Mutian was immersed in his own fantasy and beauty, bibidong pursed his mouth and gently reminded Su Mutian. "Er..." Su Mu took out his palm as if it were Heaven''s will. He had a serious sleep with bibidong last night. Like those oba in the TV series, he just sleeps with his object in his arms. He heals the trauma in bidon''s heart, is charming without losing politeness, and acts like a gentleman. Before long, however, the instinct of being a male was aroused. Men. It has nothing to do with color or color, just want to hold something, just like someone itches when they see a battery, someone wants to show with a card "Cool ~" Just as Su Mutian''s hand was pulled out from under bibidong''s messy clothes, a cold wind also rushed in from the gap Bidong couldn''t help leaning closer to Su Mutian: "you have to be responsible." Bibidong took a sip on Su Mutian''s lips and said, "when will we start attacking Xingluo Empire?" Su Mutian originally wanted to use the whirling wet kiss in his mind, but he was surprised by bidong''s words. "Attack the Xingluo Empire?" "That''s right!" bibidong plucked his hair from the corners of his eyes and said seriously: "Destroy the Xingluo Empire, reorganize the two empires, and then..." bibidong looked at Su Mutian and giggled. Then they become the masters of Douluo continent. They spend their holidays in various places... And live a shameless and dry life! Understanding the meaning of bidong, Su Mu rubbed her head: "attacking the Xingluo empire is not a thing overnight. It takes a certain opportunity. Not to mention that the Wuhun hall is in charge soon. Although the hidden dangers of the army have been solved and close to all sects, it is not too stable." "There is an opportunity to deal with Xingluo empire. Some time ago, Dai chaoming, the second prince of Xingluo, wrote to me and asked us to help him fight against his brother Dai Hao. Maybe we can let the ghost explore the background of Xingluo." Su Mutian said lightly, "but Xingluo is a big empire after all, and unlike Tiandou Empire, the Wulin hall has great prestige. It''s only a matter of time to kick the royal family off the stage, and I just put it a lot earlier." Hearing the speech, bibidong nuzui said wrongfully, "they say that if they don''t get married at the age of 30, they are old monsters." Bidong''s eyes were wide: "being an emperor has to pretend to be fierce. It will be even uglier after a long time." "Brother of the temple Lord, you want to marry an old monster." Bidon is wronged and needs coaxing. Then coax. "Don''t worry, Dong''Er will never grow old." Su Mutian narrowed his eyes and said that the improvement of soul power could stop his face to a certain extent, but after becoming a God, his face was frozen, and even rejuvenation was not a big deal. So there is no need to worry about aging. However, Su Mutian almost forgot that there was a God in the Wulin hall. Maybe it was time to negotiate with the original projection of the body God. However, to open the angel God test, it needs the host of thousands of channels. Now the situation of thousands of channels... Er, it seems that there is no other way to find out. "Hum." beedon hummed. At this time, there was another person squatting outside the garden. He ate his soul and didn''t sleep all night, so he guarded the door. Perhaps she wanted to eavesdrop on some noise, but it was a pity that last night there was an extremely powerful soul force to wrap the whole room and block all connections between the inside and the outside world. So she heard nothing and felt nothing! But in this way, it makes her doubt that the Qinglian hall Lord must have done something shady to her niece! inevitable! Otherwise, why do you want to cover up? There is no silver here! When I think about this, my soul eating eyes are a little terrible. Although the leader of Qinglian hall is a dragon and Phoenix among people, his appearance is unparalleled in the world, and his strength is so strong. He is really a beautiful couple admired by heaven and earth with Dong''Er. But even so, if she knew that the Lord of Qinglian hall was bad to Dong''Er, even if she worked hard, she would have to chase him to the ends of the earth with a big knife! Never brag. However, the soul force surrounding the whole Huangyuan suddenly withdrew. Soul devouring changed from the posture of holding fists against the wall to standing upright, and looked through the pavilion window. It''s bibidong''s amazing posture. She sits and stands upright, her soft hair goes to the back of her waist, and her slim waist and plump chest are really attractive. On the east side of bibidong, his highness Qinglian combs bibidong''s hair with a carved comb. Just like a couple of newly married beauties, it''s a perfect match. When the love was strong, bidong hid in Su Mutian''s arms with shame. It was something that could be sorted out in a few minutes, but they dragged him for nearly an hour! Then, a special person came to serve bibidong to change the female emperor''s clothes. After the change, her temperament immediately changed and reached a new commanding height. She has something important to do. The country name of Tiandou Empire has changed. This is the hottest topic of discussion in Tiandou Empire recently. The civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty are all running about for this matter, and the wave of controversy is higher and higher. Some people say that the hundred year old country name of Tiandou Empire cannot be changed. Once changed, it will change the national fortune and destroy the foundation of the dragon vein. Some people also support that Tiandou''s country name is the transportation number of Xue''s royal family. Today''s Tiandou exists in name only. It is the trend of the times to change the country name of Wulin hall to [Wulin Empire]. Chapter 136 Either way, it is just a struggle between the Conservatives and the trendy in Tiandou empire. Although bidong has a big head, he can only act in accordance with the rules and regulations. Only when he can''t bear it will he make great efforts to carry out major reform. Under the centralized system, she holds the highest power, but she also has to pay attention to the influence of public opinion and public feedback. However, it is imperative to change the name of Tiandou empire from Tiandou to Wuhun empire. Perhaps this will cause a temporary imperial unrest, but in the long run, it is a feat and the foundation for the future development and action of the Wulin hall. Therefore, all aspects of the Wu soul hall are working to implement this matter. As a female emperor of the imperial generation, bibidong first encouraged the pro Wu soul hall to make efforts, and then moved the three sects to drive the forces of other sects. Therefore, after a certain period of time, the patience of those die hards was exhausted, coupled with the tough attitude of the Wu soul hall. "The country name cannot be changed. It is necessary to change the Dynasty and the year." This was said by Su Mutian himself in an early morning meeting that he rarely saw. Domineering men are the most handsome. This is bidong''s personal experience. Of course, domineering women are also very good. A few months later, Tiandou Empire successfully changed its name to Wuhun empire. Since then, the Tiandou Empire has become a vast smoke in history. The Wulin Empire and Xingluo Empire have made great efforts. Moreover, after a large number of experimental reforms by Su Mutian, the national strength of the Wulin Empire gradually became strong and the people''s lives gradually became rich. It is not the chaotic financial situation that 1 silver coin = 10 copper coins = 5 discounted cheap lunch boxes = blacksmith''s one month''s salary. At the same time, Dai chaoming was invited, and Su Mutian sent ghosts. Ghosts and two soul saints entered Xingluo Royal under the arrangement of Dai chaoming that day. Su Mutian wandered in the angel temple, and the golden crocodile Douluo guarded the side of the angel statue. Su Mutian looked nervous, hesitant and uncertain. After making up his mind, he went up the steps and stood in front of the angel statue. The golden alligator Douluo slowly opened his eyes and asked, "Lord?" Su Mutian nodded and knew the concerns of the golden crocodile. He beat up the Wulin hall and developed the Wulin hall. The golden crocodile did not have any obstruction, except the angel temple. He needs loyal guard. Of course, Su Mutian hasn''t been here since he killed Chihiro disease here, except when he was promoted to the sixth sacrifice in the Wulin hall. So now he came to the angel church. The golden alligator Douluo was a little surprised and thought: there are many ghost halls dedicated to these six. What are you doing in the angel church? No good! No, I have to get rid of him. Thinking, the golden crocodile Douluo planned to politely persuade him to retreat. However, Su Mutian spoke first: "Gold crocodile worship, what is the way to call out the angel God to talk?" good heavens. The golden crocodile was stunned. As expected, ordinary people simply couldn''t understand what the six offerings could do. This is God. Can you talk if you want to? If it''s so simple, gold alligator Douluo said, I also want to drink tea with the angel God every day, talk nonsense and get a look. But is it possible? impossible. Gold alligator Douluo smiled: "six younger brothers, go back." "The only person who can communicate with the angel God is the great sacrifice, but now the great sacrifice is missing and there is no way to search, so no one can see the angel God again." the golden crocodile Douluo is a little melancholy. "Must it be a great sacrifice?" "It must be a great sacrifice." The golden crocodile Douluo replied positively. ok Su Mu Tian glanced at the statue of angel God. Alas... Another lost god. I wanted to give you an heir, but it''s useless to give you a chance. However, at the moment when his idea flashed away, the statue of the angel God was shining with divine light in the middle of the eyebrow. Then, the angel mark on Su Mutian''s body also began to shine. His body was like a transparent crystal ball, and the angel mark was free in the crystal ball Angel God, she''s online! Not only was su Mutian surprised, but the golden alligator Douluo rubbed his eyes and gaped. Only the divine envoy can conclude the channel of contact with the gods from the earth! No one else can! Also, when did Qinglian get the angel mark in her body? He guarded all day and never saw Qinglian offered to accept God''s examination, but he could arouse the resonance of angels and gods! He can''t do it himself! Is that reasonable? This is unreasonable! "Perhaps this is the blessing of the gods." Golden crocodile Douluo has joy in sorrow and vinegar in joy. There are new people in the Wu soul Hall who can contact angels and gods and have the potential to become envoys. What does this mean? This shows that the great sacrifice to him... Has died? When the golden crocodile Douluo had this idea in his mind, he was even more sad. The angel God''s second choice is not to be himself, but the smallest and latest six offerings. Well, wronged. But after figuring it out, the golden crocodile Douluo is safe. The strength of Qinglian worship is really strong, not only soul power, but also action power. He was also convinced of the six sacrifices. "Boy, I feel your call." In the vast white space of God, the voice of angel God is sacred. "I feel that there is another divine power in your body. It is the power of the sea god. You are inextricably connected with the sea god." The angel God''s word broke the mystery. The last time she came, her divine power was limited. She only came for the test of Qianxun disease, which consumed a lot of divine power, so that she couldn''t see the boy, so she could only leave an angel''s mark in a hurry. But this time, she saw through everything in an instant. This is the power of God. "Yes." Su Mutian didn''t object, but admitted frankly. He had to admit it. "So, are you willing to take the angel nine test?" The angel God glanced at Su Mutian. On the young man, there was her incomprehensible power, which was very mysterious. But one thing is certain that this young man is suitable to inherit his own gods. "I will cut off the link with the sea god for you. Through the angel nine tests, you will be God." The angel God said faintly. Facing the temptation of the throne, Su Mutian shook his head: "there is a better candidate for the angel throne." "Are you talking about her?" With a wave of the projection arm of the angel God, a scene appears in front of you: In the imperial palace of the Wulin Empire, the soul force fluctuated violently, raising a piece of dust and flying flowers. Among them, there was a noble and beautiful woman who impressively promoted to level 80! Without accepting any God test, she can break through the soul duel so quickly. It is not only Su Mutian looking for resources for her, but also her own talent that can not be underestimated. Su Mutian looked at the scene with satisfaction. The fifth Soul Ring of bidon is black, which is the Soul Ring of ten thousand years. The sixth Soul Ring directly rose to 40000 years, and the seventh Soul Ring Su Mutian took the 70000 year old soul beast she hunted in the star forest. It can be said that the eighth Soul Ring of bidong can be a soul beast of 100000 years. However, the existence of ghosts and beasts for 100000 years is very few. Today''s 100000 year old ghosts in the star spangled forest include azure ox Python and Titan ape, as well as two soft bone Rabbits... And there are nine bats in the capital of killing. On the surface, that''s all. Moreover, most of these ghosts and beasts have uncertain whereabouts and high wisdom, which is really difficult to find. Only Tianqing cattle Python lives in Xinghu all year round. Maybe, Tianqing niumo is the only choice. "Yes!" Su Mutian nodded to the angel God. She is known as the female emperor of the Wulin Empire and the Pope of the Wulin hall. It would be better for bidong to inherit the angel God''s throne. "No!" Who knows the angel God Gao Leng refuses. "Her talent is very high, but she retreats from my God''s throne. Her body is stained with murderous violence and rich blood. She can''t participate in the angel assessment!" Murderous... Strong blood gas Su Mutian frowned. At this moment, he realized that the angel God thought that bibidong killed too many people, so he was not suitable to be the successor of the angel God. He wanted to ask, "isn''t it on me?" He also slaughtered hundreds of people, and he was also an executioner in the capital of killing. But he had no exit. Maybe, it''s just the spirit of chaotic divine sword. The angel God hasn''t felt the temperament of Degas. "With the power of angel God, she should be able to purify her murderous Qi." Su Mutian didn''t give up, so he asked again. "No! Forced purification is only a temporary skill. Once you master the way of killing again, you will fall into darkness." "I have touched the dark way, which is a very tempting force and a world without taboos. I call her the power of the dark angel, which will be uncontrollable..." Said the angel God. "Thank you for your guidance." Su Mutian understood. Dong''Er''s own is not in line with the power of angels. If he forcibly inherits, it will only be counterproductive. This is the reason why God''s residence is clearly safe here, but it can''t be inherited for a long time. "Call me to come, just for this?" The angel God had an angry face and was angry with the bright eyed man. If he is not good-looking, he must pay the price of playing with the gods! "This matter is very important." Su Mutian scratched his head. Isn''t the future of his daughter-in-law a big event? As soon as the angel God heard this, he became more angry, directly waved the space and threw Su Mutian out with a slap: "Get out!" Chapter 137 "Ah?" When that powerful power enveloped Su Mutian, Su Mutian felt the danger message. Like a line between life and death! The power of God. Face God''s wrath for the first time. Although it''s one-third angry and one-third fickle, there are 94% angry blows that hate iron but don''t become steel. But it was enough to arouse Su Mutian''s deep thought. Inflated. He''s too inflated. How dare you argue with God? Looking back decades ago, he was very cautious for fear of encountering something beyond his control. Now, he dares to get along with God alone. How dare he? Must be used to these weak chickens on Douluo continent. Su Mutian can only draw this conclusion. Well, it seems that I should stop. Su Mutian fell out of the eyebrows of the angel statue, and the powerful impact made him stagger on the ground. The golden crocodile Douluo looked like a shadow of a light and the divine power on the statue. Confused. What is this? Why was the Lord of Qinglian hall fanned out? What happened? The golden crocodile Douluo thought deeply, and many thoughts flashed through his heart. The Lord of the Green Lotus Temple discusses a little secret with the angel God? What differences of opinion have occurred? Or did they have a ''duel''? Or did the angel God see through the essence of the Lord of the Qinglian temple and began to dislike him? Tut, thinking of this, the golden alligator Douluo hurriedly went up to help Su Mutian and said enthusiastically, "the Lord of the hall was so careless that he almost fell down." Su Mutian got up from the ground and patted his ass. he was very wronged. This angel God is unreasonable. Obviously, they were still talking well. Suddenly they attacked themselves. It happened too suddenly. Are all gods so strange? "Nothing. Angel God has been suffering from some physical discomfort recently. She said to compare. Then I said OK, compare. But angel God is worthy of being an angel God. Our strength is beyond our reach." Su Mutian began to talk nonsense, and the golden crocodile Douluo even believed it. After all, they are all loyal believers of the angel God. When they speak in front of the sculpture of the angel God, the golden crocodile will not speculate more. At that moment, the golden crocodile Douluo felt that Su Mutian''s strength might have reached a level unimaginable to ordinary people. Fight with angel God! That''s God! Too strong. The golden alligator Douluo wiped sweat and said, "the Lord of the hall really makes me ashamed." ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Three days later, the state of soul power in bidong was stable, and then many affairs of the Wulin Empire were arranged properly. She disguised herself with Su Mutian and sneaked out of Wuhun city. Wu soul city is Tiandou city. With the change of the country name, the name of the capital will be changed together. Wuhun city is no closer to star forest than Soto city. Wuhun city is located in the north, while Xingdou forest is in the middle of the two empires. The sunset forest is very close to Wuhun hall. However, although there are many kinds of soul animals in the sunset forest, it is much worse than the star forest, and the sunset forest is rich in plant and other soul animals, which is not in line with the temperament of bidong. So the destination of their trip is to go to the star forest. Naturally, at the beginning of the founding of the Wulin Empire, Su Mutian and Bi bidong will also observe the society of today''s Wulin Empire, so as to facilitate the law of governing the country in the future. Bidon is naturally very happy. She was young and beautiful. At first, she was asked to be the head of a country just because she shared the pressure for the brother of the temple Lord. She also needs to make every effort to improve her soul power level, so as to increase the top combat power of the Wulin empire. According to the elder brother of the hall leader, even his extreme fighting posture was not sure when to attack the Xingluo Empire, so she had to work harder. They went straight to Xingdou forest, which spans the borders of Tiandou Empire and Xingluo empire. It is as large as some kingdoms. It is one of the three famous gathering places of soul beasts on the mainland. This is the paradise of soul animals, the place where countless soul animals are buried, and the place that soul masters fear most. Xingdou forest area is divided into: outer edge zone ¡ú outer circle ¡ú mixed circle ¡ú core circle ¡ú fierce place. The peripheral edge area is a safe area, the peripheral area is a hunting area for ordinary soul masters, and the mixed circle is a living area for advanced soul animals. The core area is a place that all soul masters dare not easily set foot in. It is the central position for the survival of soul beasts, and the king of soul beasts lives here! If you are not careful, you may be broken to pieces and become the food of soul animals! However, a man and a woman ignored this taboo. They crossed the peripheral area and walked recklessly in the mixed circle, even in Xinghu near the core area. According to Su Mutian''s idea, he went to Xinghu to find Xiaoming and Xiaoming. According to the performance of the two level 95 super Douluo in the original book, the strength of the two Ming should be at level 96 or 97. Very powerful. However, just as Su Mutian and Bi bidong walked through the interior of the mixed circle, not far from the core area, a fierce battle attracted their attention. At that time, the earth shook, and there was a loud noise in the forest. The spirits and animals of thousands of years of cultivation rushed forward, as if they had encountered some great disaster. Even the ten thousand year soul beast instinctively stayed away from the battle. Looking from the dense trees, there are two terrible soul force fluctuations several kilometers away. It''s a battle with other souls. Bibidong and Su Mutian looked at each other, smiled, and then sneaked there quickly. Tianqing niupython should thank this timely forest fluctuation, otherwise it will really become a soul ring. And look closer. Su Mutian was even more surprised. Through the gap between the leaves, he saw a huge white rabbit and a strange looking tiger. The tiger has been cultivating for about 60000 years. Its pupils are glowing with fierce red light, and there are a pair of black wings representing the color of degeneration on the back of its trunk. The stripes on its body are ferocious, and its eyes turn to its ass. there is a barb like a scorpion tail. The hook is dark, black and red, emitting a smell of evil. On the contrary, the huge white rabbit, with a service life of 100000 years, was suppressed by the evil tiger with a service life of only 60000 years, so that it was covered with scars, bleeding all over, and its limbs were weak and trembling. The soul beast of 60000 years has abused the soft bone rabbit of 100000 years in blood. Just that look. Su Mutian had a general thought about the identity of the two souls. Since he crossed the Douluo world for decades, he often recalled various plots in Douluo continent in his mind. Although he forgot a lot, he also remembered a lot. As the saying goes, know yourself, know the enemy and win every battle. The hundred thousand year old soft bone rabbit has only three choices. The first choice is Xiaowu. The reason why Xiaowu turned into a form goes back to the bottom. It is that bibidong killed her mother as a soul ring. Xiaowu turned into a form mainly for revenge. Bibidong hasn''t hurt Xiaowu''s family. It''s reasonable to say that Xiaowu and her mother should live together. There should be two soft bone rabbits at the scene. Then it''s easy to figure out that this soft bone rabbit should be called Xiao Wu, who is Xiao Wu''s father. The word "dance" in Xiaowu is the homonym of "Five". It is said that Xiaowu''s father chose to wander in the core area because he was arrogant and dissatisfied with the plain and comfortable life and the invincible life outside. Finally, he was eaten or swallowed by more powerful soul beasts. By inference, nine times out of ten basically met. As for the strange looking tiger. Su Mutian was absorbed. Judging from the appearance of the tiger, he already knew that it was not a good stubble. It is the evil god in the forest of stars, named dark devil evil god tiger! It has the most evil attribute left by evil gods and has an extremely overbearing nature. Its growth is not carried out by its own cultivation. Its own cultivation is extremely difficult. Only by swallowing the soul power of other soul beasts or human soul masters can its strength be rapidly improved. Therefore, it is only worthy of 60000 years of cultivation, but its strength is not weaker than that of 100000 years! In the original work, it was killed by Tang San and became the Soul Ring of Tang San. The understatement of the five characters "killed by Tang San" does not mean that the strength of the dark devil, evil god and tiger is so casual. The dark devil evil god tiger has the attributes of evil, darkness, lightning, wind, time and space, and has extremely high wisdom. Among them, the spatial attributes it grasps are even more shocking. The dark devil evil tiger can pull the opponent into a wonderful different space and turn the enemy into a seven-year-old child. If you want to use the rating standard of Wu soul to measure the power of dark devil, evil god and tiger, it is like six winged angels. Perhaps many people think that the deep sea demon whale king is the soul beast closest to God. In fact, the dark demon evil god tiger is not inferior to it. Unexpectedly, the soft bone rabbit was fighting with such an existence. No wonder it would scare away so many soul beasts. "Brother of the temple Lord, it looks like a 100000 year old soul beast, and he was seriously injured." Bibidong blinked and pointed to Xiao Wu. Her implication was that the eighth Soul Ring came to the door by itself, brother of the temple Lord! That''s the 100000 year soul ring, your first 100000 year Soul Ring! Superficial, vulgar! Su Mutian touched bidong''s head and meditated. The temptation of the 100000 year soul ring is really great. However, the 100000 year soul beast is a soft bone rabbit... If the angel God throne can be inherited by bibidong, it is a good choice. But not long ago, Su Mu learned that the angel God didn''t want to, so the soft bone rabbit didn''t accord with bidong''s temperament at all. I should be looking for a martial spirit like a human faced magic spider. "Your eighth soul ring is the tiger with wings." Su Mutian took a deep breath and made up his mind. He decided to let bibidong go all the way to Hei, massacre the sermon and absorb the dark devil, evil god and tiger! However, the dark devil''s tiger bug like skills make people return to childhood, which makes Su Mutian a headache. Looking at the soul and beast world, the dark devil, evil god and tiger definitely belong to the ceiling level. I''d rather fight against Tianqing niumang than against the line dark devil evil god tiger. Perhaps this is the reason why so many people know the existence of the dark devil evil god tiger, but they dare not provoke it. They can only let it devour creatures endlessly in the star forest "Why?" Holding Su Mutian''s big hand, bibidong asked suspiciously, "although the Wannian soul beast is strong, it is still a Wannian soul beast... It is not as good as the 100000 year Soul Ring after all..." "What?" Su Mutian suspected that he had heard wrong. good-looking? Not strong or not, the focus is good-looking? "Slightly ~" bibidong spit out her soft tongue. "The attribute bonus brought by the dark devil evil god tiger should not be lower than that of the 100000 year old soul beast." After all, with the power of evil gods, you can''t underestimate it. If you can meet it, you can make money. "You are not its opponent. Wait for me and find the best time to make up for it." After su Mutian ordered bibidong, his figure suddenly disappeared on the tree trunk. The next moment, he was suspended in front of the little five of the soft bone rabbit, about three meters from the ground. Suddenly appeared out of thin air. At this time, Xiao Wu was paralyzed by serious injury, and his body collapsed suddenly, causing a sensation like an earthquake. Easy prey! The dark devil and evil tiger wanted to devour the 100000 year old soft bone rabbit in one fell swoop. It had just learned to 60000 years before it met the soft bone rabbit again. It was heaven''s blessing. Once swallowed successfully, you can break through the 70000 year limit in several decades of cultivation. Its cultivation is much more difficult than others and needs more resources. It certainly won''t give up. But a figure suddenly appeared in front of them, blocking them. human beings! Roar! The dark devil and evil tiger roared and shook the Canglin. His temper was irritable and cunning. Unexpectedly, when Su Mutian didn''t pay attention, he directly shot a flying thunder to attack him. Fortunately, Su Mutian''s self reaction speed was far faster than that of ordinary people. Others stepped on the green lotus and burst out with level 99 extreme soul power. Seeing this scene, the dark devil, evil god and tiger were not afraid, but more and more excited. Once such a powerful soul power is absorbed and combined with the 100000 years of cultivation of soft bone rabbit, it is certain that it will break through the 70000 year limit! Strong! It''s worthy to be the peak soul beast that almost killed Tang San who came back from Poseidon island! That flying thunder was not only fast, but also powerful. When it hit the tree, it directly destroyed an area. Only now did bidon show his surprised expression. Originally, the elder brother of the temple Lord said that the 60000 year old soul beast was more valuable than the 100000 year old soft bone rabbit. She couldn''t believe it. However, as Su Mutian fought with the dark devil and evil tiger, she found that the dark devil and evil tiger made the elder brother of the hall afraid of hands and feet! You know, with the strength of the temple Lord''s brother, the ultimate Douluo is a second kill for ordinary 60000 year old soul beasts! But the temple Lord''s brother... Is that a close match? Or are you afraid of something? The dark devil evil god tiger is very much like the evil soul master in human beings. No, it is much stronger than the fighting ability of the evil soul master! Because it has the blood of evil gods, but the blood of gods! But the power of extreme Douluo is not boasted. Su Mutian slowly suppresses the dark devil, evil god and tiger, and has to consider when it will lose its rejuvenation skill. Bibidong cheered Su Mutian mentally and was ready to go up to mend the knife at any time, but the dark demon evil tiger was angry when it was hit to the ground, so he began to avoid and run. Extremely cunning. [seventh soul skill: green lotus real body] [short distance flash can be used intermittently, and the reaction speed can be increased by 100%...] Su Mutian saw that the tiger was going to leave, so what? The road was immediately closed, and then the lotus seal was put on his hand. From it came an ice lotus, which was cold and shot from his fingertips to directly attack the dark devil and evil god tiger. However, when the ice lotus was frozen, the whole space around Su Mutian was turbulent, and the dark devil and evil god tiger smiled strangely. [life and death ¡¤ arena!] Boom! Su Mu''s sky has changed. Shit, it''s coming! That''s the trick, the art of rejuvenation! At this time, the whole space is distorted, and Morikawa and all things disappear in front of us, turning everything into nothing! In the space, only one person and one tiger are left! Chapter 138 "Brother of the temple Lord!" When the dark devil evil god tiger and Su Mutian disappear at the same time. Bibidong rushed out, but in addition to the residual evil smell and strong bloody smell, there was only the lingering soft bone rabbit. In front of them, where they disappeared, there was only a black bead suspended in the air. The bead was full of powerful energy. It was difficult to get close even if it was protected by beedong''s soul force of 80 levels. Small five also began to degenerate because of serious injury, changing from a huge form to a weak state. In a different space. Su Mutian opened his eyes in the gray world. Because he returned to the dark from the shining light, his pupils contracted in a moment. He subconsciously kneaded around his eyes with his palm, but at the moment when his palm appeared in his sight, Su Mutian was stunned to find that his hands were white, tender and delicate, and impressively children''s hands! [green lotus order ¡¤ token of water] Su Mutian wanted to use the power of Qinglian''s martial spirit to summon a water order to reflect his face with the help of the reflection of clear water. But he found that he had no soul power and his body was empty. Obviously, the effect of the arena of life and death has been brought into play! He, Su Mutian, became a seven-year-old! Blue pupils, lovely face and small stature make people see that they can''t help the flood of maternal love. Although children are said to be children, their appearance is only higher than that of adults. The arena of life and death is an invincible move of the dark devil and evil god tiger. In the original book, he fought against Tang San. If Tang San didn''t open the plug-in and had the help of golden fingers, he accidentally broke the protective cover of the dark devil and evil god tiger, forcing the dark devil and evil god tiger to return to the age of seven. Tang San defeated the dark devil, evil god and tiger with powerful concealed weapons. But Su Mutian obviously didn''t have such good luck. A giant appeared in the fog. It was powerful enough to suppress posenan by virtue of its outward gas field. Yes, Su Mutian''s appearance today is just back to the age of seven when posenan was the noumenon. Because the sovereignty of the separated martial soul lies in Su Mutian''s noumenon in the sea temple, there is no saying that the soul power regresses. However, Wu soul can''t be used on this body for the time being! However, in this strange space, the cultivation of the dark devil evil god tiger has not changed at all. It is still so powerful and terrible. The dark devil and evil tiger can''t easily use this move in the arena of life and death. It''s almost a move to kill the enemy, but at the same time, it won''t completely devour his power. If this human is not too powerful to win without using the arena of life and death, it will never do so! "Sure enough, this is the most terrible soul beast in Douluo continent." Su Mutian''s thin body trembled, but his clothes were still generous. This leads to such a scene: children, wearing adult clothes. Completely drooping, the fancy clothes become low necked, the feet become half, and the remaining half are empty trouser legs In the sea god hall, Su Mutian''s expression was dignified and tried to remotely control the martial spirit and reassign the Qinglian martial spirit to Gaia''s body, but at that moment, he knew it was futile. The soul power and martial spirit have just been re implanted into the body of a seven-year-old child, but because of physical degradation, they can''t bear the soul power strength of the ultimate Douluo. Not to mention the ultimate Douluo, that is, the strength of soul power of soul Zun is enough to support him! At this time, the first thought in Su Mutian''s mind was: it''s over. After many years, he will experience the feeling of separate death again. And it''s still swallowed by the tiger, the pain of chewing the body, the feeling of being bullied by wild animals... It''s ready to come out. If the strongest soul beast in the mainland is ten, Su Mutian is willing to give it nine points! Even if he dies separately, the most important thing is that he can''t successfully hunt and kill the dark devil and evil god tiger, which is the most hurt. According to the commonness of the martial spirit between the bibidong magic spider emperor and the dead spider, the matching degree between the dark devil evil god tiger and bibidong is surprisingly high. "Alas..." In front of him, the dark devil and evil god tiger opened his mouth and revealed his terrible fangs, which showed dark yellow liquid and a disgusting smell. Thinking of succumbing to death under this face, Su Mutian broke out a cold sweat on his back, and Tong Yan''s face became tense. Outside the different space of Heizhu, bibidong is more anxious. Maybe she can take advantage of Xiaowu''s serious injury and easily absorb a 100000 year soft bone rabbit soul ring. But at this time, she was unstable and had only one idea in her mind: brother of the temple Lord, what about others? In this world, in addition to God, are there other forces enough to destroy the ultimate Douro out of thin air? All this, some beyond the cognition of bidong. Bibidong hugged her head and her purple hair was in a mess. This moment was the most disordered day in her life. The concept of space is a little mysterious for Bitong''s current cognition and understanding. However, she soon reorganized her thoughts and focused her eyes on the black bead with dark light. At that time, the hall leader''s brother chased the evil tiger. The evil tiger was cunning and changeable. He fired an unknown thing at the hall leader''s brother... At that time, the whole area was inexplicably depressed. Maybe this is the space "Anyway, save the black bead first!" bibidong stared and determined his idea. There must be a problem with the black bead! However, when she reached out and tried her best to break the repulsion of black beads, she felt a familiar feeling. There was a trace of nine color soul force that was difficult to detect by the naked eye, which escaped into the strange black beads from the unknown place. Let bidong even more confused. Another moment later, the black bead even sent out a dazzling light, shining the dark forest nearby Red! "Boom ~" The black bead suddenly vibrated, causing the space to fluctuate, and the strong impact blew bibidong out. However, in this fluctuation, a child came out of it, rushed to bibidong in time and hugged her. The child was su Mutian in his childhood, and came out with him. He was seriously injured and was a dying dark devil and evil tiger. The dark devil evil spirit tiger is weak and has many wounds, which are sharp sword wounds with different attributes. Just a few minutes ago, Su Mutian''s body in the sea temple gathered his spiritual power across the realm of demigod, struggling around this space, trying to find the weakness of this invincible magic skill [life and death arena]. Heaven is worthy of those who have a heart. There is no absolute invincibility in the world. In addition to breaking its protective cover at the moment when the dark devil evil god tiger unleashes the power of space, they go back to childhood together to defeat it. Su Mutian found that this black bead, that is, the core inner pill of the dark devil, evil god and tiger, is the source of power in the arena of life and death. With extremely sharp psychic perception, it is enough to peep into the other space. So Su Mutian took advantage of this opportunity to quickly separate the green lotus in the capital of killing, condense in different space through soul power transmission, and then steal the space power in the black pearl to form a temporary protective cover. So the scene was like this: The cultivation of the dark devil evil god tiger did not weaken at all, but became stronger with the power of space. At that time, it was ready to swallow the weak children. Fortunately, the dark demon and evil tiger is male, otherwise, it is uncertain to catch Su Mutian, play the cultivation series and be a child''s adoptive husband. When the dark devil evil spirit tiger almost crashed under the gate of the tiger''s mouth, the divine sword appeared in time. The huge golden sword appeared under the mouth of the dark devil evil spirit tiger, and a Sword Pierced its throat. The dark evil tiger was stunned. The wound in his mouth festered and burst into drink. He used his breath to disperse the golden giant sword. It spent its whole life exclaiming, "who are you? How did you appear here?!" This is its different space. It is the dark devil, the evil god and the tiger that is the king! "Stupid, of course we''re here to bully you ~" The divine sword smiled. His fierce eyes, his handsome face and his cold and arrogant temperament were honed in the capital of killing. From his golden Soul Ring emerged a petite Lori who had not grown for decades. The only change is temperament. A Yin became darker and more sensible. She danced and rotated in the space, like an elf coming. The blue silver vine danced with her. A dark texture was added to the silver blue vine, and some breath of death was added to the blue silver grass, which made people feel mysterious and afraid. These blue and silver vines grew wildly and spread to the dark devil, evil god and tiger. It was twined and caught in a moment, and it couldn''t break free no matter how it struggled. But sooner or later, at that moment, Su Mu''s ten fingers curled around and led to many six pointed star marks. The targets of these six pointed star marks were all dark demons, evil gods and tigers. Suddenly, several golden arrows with white handles were fired from the six pointed star array. Without exception, they were all wiped off the body of the dark devil and evil god tiger, forming blood marks one after another. These are just skin injuries. Among them, there are eight swords of different colors, which are particularly conspicuous. They are: [first soul skill: colorless sword] [second soul skill: Sword of sand] [Third soul skill: imperial sword] [Fourth soul skill: Shura sword] [Fifth soul skill: Sword of burning God] [seventh soul skill: life comes from the real body - Sword of life] [eighth soul skill: Sword of Water God] [ninth soul skill: Sword of final killing] These eight soul skills appeared one by one at Su Mutian''s fingertips while the six awn star golden holy sword emerged to seal the dark devil and evil god tiger. These eight swords and golden holy swords seal the dark demons and gods to form a nine pole pattern. However, Su Mutian also steadily controlled the position to avoid hitting the fatal point of the dark devil evil god tiger. Therefore, the nine divine swords penetrated the limbs of the dark devil evil god tiger, the tail of the evil god hook, and its huge trunk. Especially when the ninth soul skill fell, the power of destroying heaven and earth contained in the final killing directly penetrated the self-protection cover of the dark devil, evil god and tiger and his body. If you don''t pay attention, the dark devil, evil god and tiger may die. In this case, it is difficult for bibidong to absorb this extreme soul ring. But Su Mutian couldn''t help it. He didn''t know whether the dark devil and evil tiger could mobilize the power of the life and death arena again. Moreover, the protective film he stole was extremely weak and couldn''t last long. Therefore, he had to make a quick decision and succeeded in getting the dark devil, evil god and tiger away from the gate of hell. Su Mutian''s body dared to separate the divine sword. After coming out of the different space, Su Mutian''s separated martial soul obstacles were quickly eliminated. As the power of the life and death arena slowly subsided, Qinglian martial soul can be redeployed. It''s the face of a child... Because the backtracking process of countercurrent time is difficult to control, only those who control the power of space can independently eliminate side effects. Therefore, although Su Mutian''s appearance is changing and recovering to an adult appearance, the recovery speed is relatively slow. It takes at least three days until all the energy in the life and death arena disappears Tong Yanju At the moment of Su Mutian''s appearance, he borrowed bibidong, who was blown away, and was still held by the princess. Imagine a little boy of seven or eight years old and a princess falling from the sky with a mature big sister in her arms. How strange the picture looks. Bidon is strange. Hey? What about the temple Lord''s brother? The evil tiger... Bibidong noticed the half dead dark devil evil god tiger again, and his heart was full of confusion. This hateful evil tiger has been approached? What about the brother of the temple Lord?! Bidong looked frozen. He came down from Su Mutian, who looked like a child, squatted and looked at each other. Bidon''s first reaction was that the child was super good-looking! Super Zhengtai! Then she realized that the child seemed to be very similar to the temple Lord''s brother, but she absolutely didn''t dare to think in the direction that the child was su Mutian. "Who are you, little friend? Have you seen a tall, handsome brother as good-looking as you?" Bi bidong was a little anxious. She couldn''t help pinching the tender face of the child in front of her to relieve some nervous pressure. Su Mutian''s heart is very complicated. Helpless way: "East son, it''s me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bibidong Leng God for three seconds, then his mouth showed an unspeakable smile and said, "Hall Lord... Brother?" "Yes." Su Mutian was crying and laughing all over his face. His face was as ugly as it was. Rejuvenation seems to be good, but it''s not fresh. In a few days, the energy of the dark devil, evil god and tiger invading his body completely disappeared, and he changed back to his original state. But this does not affect the shape of bidong Le ha. She has seen the serious brother of the temple Lord, the domineering brother of the temple Lord, and the gentle and considerate brother of the temple Lord. I just haven''t seen it, the elder brother of the temple Lord in his childhood! I believe that no matter who sees his object become a child, there will be a special psychological birth. Bibidong directly picked up the child and said happily, "are you really the brother of the temple Lord?" "Otherwise?" "Really, it''s so cute!" Bibidong''s eyes lit up and took a sip on Su Mutian''s face, instantly reversing the order of priority. Her wish came true. Su Mutian looks like this. She can really do whatever she wants without the slightest psychological burden! Suddenly, a deep red mark appeared on Su Mutian''s white and tender face. Heart: Dong''Er, I haven''t seen it before. You''re good at it! And you sip too hard? Is it going to be purple?! Chapter 139 It is said that kissing - planting strawberries - can lead to death. In other words, if you sip too hard, it will lead to serious consequences if you suck and misplace one of the other''s acupoints or important meridians. Instead of being killed by the dark devil and evil god tiger, he was killed by bibidong. That''s really funny. In order to avoid this terrible result, shift the attention of bibidong, who is flooded with maternal love. Su Mutian grabbed her lips and then explained to her why he became like this. Who knows that once Su Mutian maintained this state for a few days, he would return to normal. After that, bibidong was even more reluctant to let him go. How can you see the childhood image of such a figure as the temple Lord''s brother and flirt with it? What''s more wonderful than this? Overturned the image of the temple Lord''s brother! "Dong''Er, don''t make trouble." Su Mutian''s face was red and he was held in his arms by bibidong. His volume was so small that he was almost caught in the middle by the super abundance developed by bibidong. Transparent! no Yes! Gas! "So cute." Bibidong automatically ignored Su Mutian''s emotions and actually took him as a seven-year-old child and loved to pinch his face! "Really?" the voice of milk in Su Mu Tian''s milk. "Hmm!" said bidon excitedly. "Let me see." Su Mutian jumped down from bibidong''s arms, just like a yodel. Green lotus of water Su Mutian showed a palm sized green lotus token. The green lotus rippled the surface like a mirror, but the profound power contained in it was as if it contained a huge lake... Even a vast ocean The surface of qinglianling reflects his very Kawaii child face, not to mention bibidong. Even Su Mutian himself can''t help but reach in and pinch his face. No wonder bidon is so hungry! Indeed, good! "Cough." Little Su Mutian coughed gently. Now is not the time to gnaw his face. Su Mutian pointed to the dark devil and evil tiger and said, "Dong''Er, go and kill the dark devil and evil tiger, absorb the soul ring and break through to the soul Douluo." "Yes." Hearing the speech, bibidong picked up his emotions, walked to the dark devil and evil tiger, turned back and said with a grin: "you should call me Donger sister these days!" Su Mutian: ¡ð £þ|_ Soon, bibidong speared through the body of the dark devil evil god tiger. Soon, the life of the dark devil evil god tiger came to an end. The vitality of the dark devil evil god tiger is very strong, but the power of the nine swords of Su Mutian''s chaotic divine sword is no less than Tang Chen''s big Xumi hammer and nine rings. Su Mutian named this move "nine sword gods". Although the gods are exaggerated, it can also show its power. This is an accident. When the divine sword uses the soul skills, it feels a faint resonance between the nine swords. It can vent the soul power and quickly release the nine soul skills, which can produce unimaginable energy. From the fact that the dark devil evil god tiger has no resistance under this move, we can see the horror of nine swords. Perhaps, like the nine ring bombing, it has been infinitely close to magic, and can barely reach the level of God''s power. The Soul Ring of the dark devil evil spirit tiger is black and red, and this red is different from the ordinary red. It is mysterious and evil. Red has accounted for more than half of the soul ring. It is obvious that it has swallowed the soul beast of 100000 years. Little five is by no means the first target. "I guard you." Su Mutian said, let bibidong feel at ease to absorb the Soul Ring of the dark devil evil god tiger. Bibidong sat on the ground and began to absorb the promotion soul Douluo. The Soul Ring of the dark devil, evil god and tiger began to be contained in bibidong''s soul power source. On her black seventh soul ring, she began to condense the eighth soul ring. However, the Soul Ring of the dark devil evil spirit tiger is different from other soul rings. Strictly speaking, the dark devil evil spirit tiger is like a divine envoy. It has part of the power of the evil spirit in its body. The energy of the dark gods poured into bibidong''s body, making the mortal body swell... Unbearable. So soon, bidon trembled all over and his face was covered with cold sweat. If it''s an ordinary 60000 year old soul beast, bibidong can easily absorb it, but it''s not ordinary! Su Mutian took back the black bead left by the dark devil and evil god tiger. The surface of the black bead looks red and black. However, if you use the soul force to spy, you will find that it contains a variety of forces. And that kind of space power is already taking effect even after the death of the dark devil, evil god and tiger. This black bead, even vaguely stirring the space order around, in order to seek to break through the space limit! It wants to do its best to escape from here! It stands out as having a trace of intelligence! It is this idea that makes Tianzhu become the little fat brother in the world, awaken the life bead, and become a first-class God with the power of wind and thunder in the black bead. Later, it is also known as one of the twelve God kings! It can be seen that the black beads contained in the dark devil evil god tiger are not ordinary things! "Go!" Su Mutian forcibly controlled the black bead and sent it to bibidong''s head with powerful soul power... Slowly merged... Bibidong was immersed in the soul ring that absorbed the dark devil, evil god and tiger. He was disturbed and very difficult by the soul ring. But after su Mutian helped her fuse a trace of black bead power, her look was obviously much better. When the black bead is basically blocked on bibidong, it becomes quite simple for bibidong to dissolve the Soul Ring of the dark devil evil god tiger. Su Mutian was relieved and focused on Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu was seriously injured and was unconscious. If Su Mutian hadn''t stayed here, I''m afraid the Wannian ghosts and beasts around would have to fight a war of souls and beasts to compete for Xiao Wu''s right to devour. [Wu Soul: Chaos Pearl!] Su Mutian sacrificed his auxiliary martial soul, which is still nine colors and nine beads. Each brings different auxiliary effects, and the single attribute brought by each is the ultimate in the world. [seventh martial Soul: life comes from the real body ¡¤ healing power.] Su Mutian mobilized the green chaotic bead, which contained powerful life. Wherever the soul spread, no matter the flowers, trees, dust and grass lake, they began to be full of vitality, such as spring. When the green bead was suspended on Xiaowu''s head, the healing power shrouded his whole body. The dying injury healed quickly, the wound closed and recovered as before! Such a terrible ability to save lives and heal wounds, I''m afraid only nine heart Begonia can barely watch its back! "Hum..." The soft bone rabbit gave a dull hum and felt the improvement of his body. His strength went back and his body began to get bigger. It opened its eyes. Although it did not have the body of a Titan ape like a hill, it was also five or six meters high. It was indeed a behemoth for a dwarf less than two meters. "Human, did you save me?" Little five sank and looked around. He saw the body of bibidong who absorbed the soul ring and the body of the dark devil evil god tiger. It was unavoidably surprised and exclaimed, "did you kill the dark devil evil god tiger?" Almost in an instant, the goods made a judgment in their heart: these two people are far more powerful than themselves! Su Mutian was silent and looked at Xiao Wu in a panic. "What''s your name?" If it is an ordinary human, even if it is not slapped to death, it should also be a high-ranking and dignified image. However, it was obvious that it seemed to be being tried by the seven-year-old child. What''s more wonderful is that the appearance of the seven year old child seems to be changing slowly. Its eyesight is much better than that of ordinary ghosts and humans. It observes things in detail, so it can see the changing details of Su Mutian''s appearance. "Little five." Sure enough, when Xiao Wu said his name, Su Mutian secretly said that it was really Xiao Wu''s father! "Thank you for saving my life." Xiao Wu surrendered to Su Mutian. At the same time, there is a trace of concern in his heart. Such a 100000 year old soul beast is rare in the human world, and everyone is eager to get it. It was afraid that the children in front of him would deal with himself like the dark devil, evil god and tiger. He caught it in captivity, killed it when the right time came, and let people absorb its soul ring. One hundred thousand years of soul ring, no one on the whole continent can resist this temptation! This is the truth recognized by the soul and beast world! But it can''t show its timidity for the time being, because it can''t figure out what the person in front of it thinks. "No, we''re just for ourselves." Su Mutian is a little euphemistic. The fact is that compared with the dark devil, evil god and tiger, it was ruthlessly PK lost, so it retained the next rabbit life. And to save it, I just want to know if my guess is right. "Anyway, thank you for the healing work under the crown!" With such a big body, she is very restrained when talking. If Xiaowu sees this scene, she will be surprised. "Where are your wife and children?" Su Mutian poured out a word that surprised him. How does this human child know that he has a wife and children? It has lived alone at the junction of the mixed circle and the core circle in the star forest for a long time. Even the soul beast with wisdom nearby doesn''t know its background. All I knew was that the rabbit couldn''t be provoked. When I saw it, I hurried around the road. This child not only has strong life power, but also knows the art of derivation? Hiss, it''s terrible! "They may still live in the hills of Luoling." Little five suspected that the child in front of him had unknown strange ability. He didn''t dare to hide or reveal more. "The hill of Luoling? The carrot of radish?" Su Mutian asked suspiciously. Little five replied, "yes." Su Mu Tian gave Xiao Wu another look: "haven''t you been back for a long time?" The little five rabbit nodded and said, "yes, I have forgotten how long it has been for decades." "Don''t you want them?" Su Mutian was idle and bored. He would talk about the rabbit''s family with the soft bone rabbit. "Of course." "Then why don''t you go back?" Little five squatted, his red ass almost touched the ground, and the rabbit''s face was a little sad. He sighed, "I used to be tired of the plain life there. Now I have no face to go back." "Are you ashamed?" Su Mu said in confusion. Little five smacks his mouth. This man is really different from other humans. What''s the difference? It was clearly the child''s face, and what he said seemed so mature, mixed with childishness. Huh? When ordinary people see a soul beast, they either want to fight or kill or escape. Is there such nonsense? The rabbit has lived for so many years. It''s the first time to meet this wonderful flower. But this let it put down some caution. After chatting for a while, Su Mutian learned from Xiao Wu. It was really arrogant at the beginning. It felt that the plain life of Luoling hill was not worthy of itself, so it deviated from its wife xiaorou and daughter Xiaowu and entered the mixed circle alone. Here, it has been a overlord, declined and brilliant, and experienced the brilliant and bumpy rabbit life it once longed for. Today, it has been smoothed, especially at the moment when it was almost swallowed by the dark devil and evil tiger. It''s old. It longed for a dull daily life. But how dare he go back to them when he abandons his wife and daughter? It''s really not that cheeky. At this time, bidong''s breakthrough was successful. [lv81 soul duel!] The soul Douluo, who is only twenty-four or five years old, can definitely break through the title Douluo before the age of 40 If there is no accident. If he takes a step closer, he will hopefully break through the title Douluo around the age of 30! You know, in the original work, Tang Hao broke through the title Douluo in his forties and has been known as the youngest Title Douluo in history. Then, bidong will advance this record by 20 years, and the difficulty will be raised by more than 10 years! The moment bibidong opened his eyes, Su Mutian''s back cooled, and Xiao Wu directly burst into a cold sweat. That familiar breath is undoubtedly the power of the dark devil, evil god and tiger! [eighth soul skill: attack of the dark world] [attack power increased by 50%, speed increased by 50%, breath hidden, body turned into a shadow of nothingness, escape shuttle space and assassinate.] [field of acquisition: the realm of space] [pull the surrounding enemies into the different space mirror, and they can float in the space. They can sneak in the lens at will, and they can absorb or reflect attacks with the help of the lens...] Absorbing the dark devil, evil god and tiger has benefited bidong a lot. It has gained the power of the field, and it is also the field of space! This is really a great harvest! When bibidong looked at the little five, he felt flustered and helpless when he became a prey. Until bibidong''s eyes returned to Su Mutian, she restrained a lot. "How''s it going?" Su Mutian asked curiously. It took him a lot of effort to defeat the dark demon evil tiger, so he also wanted to know what kind of equipment the tiger exploded. "Can compete with the top soul fighting strong." Bidon said so. Bibidong himself is a genius who can fight beyond his level, but Su Mutian was surprised to say that he would fight beyond level 8 after soul duel. She can say so easily, which means that if she tries hard, she may be able to fight with the title. "Perhaps, in a short time, my East son, you can support everything of Tiandou Empire alone. The star of the extreme Douluo Pope has risen slowly!" Su Mutian sighed in his heart. Su Mutian is also very happy. After all, bidong has grown up under his guidance. "Very good." Su Mutian smiled. He habitually wanted to touch Dong''Er''s head, but found that his height was not allowed. The height of nearly one meter eight than the East is not much shorter than Su Mutian. Now he has become a Yodel, and the height difference between heaven and earth is reversed. Little five sighed in his heart, this guy is really not an ordinary child! It seems small, but when he is with this female human, his family throne can be seen! Fortunately, he was witty and calm. He killed him without seeing that he was a weak child! Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m a dead rabbit at this time! Chapter 140 Luoling hill. It is located in the mixed circle of Xingdou forest, somewhere near the boundary of the outer circle, where people are rare and soul animals are rare. Here is a hilly land, full of flowers and grass. Under it, there are many carrots, white, red, green, green, purple, all kinds. This place was as calm as water, and everything was peaceful and harmonious, but suddenly, the earth of Qiuyuan trembled, like a big earthquake from the depths of the earth. In the center of Qiuyuan, which is two kilometers around, is a small wooden house, which looks like a pink radish. The door of the radish house was pushed open, and a gentle and generous beauty came out. She had long purplish red hair and fluff flying on her snow-white clothes. She pinned her sideburns into a bun and hung them behind her head. Her eyes and eyebrows were locked. She was far away, but her voice spread all over the hill of Luoling: "Xiao Ming, did aunt Rou tell you to be gentle and considerate for apes and don''t be so overbearing." She smiled and walked quietly on the green grass. Xiaoming in her mouth is the Titan ape, the overlord of the forest. Su Mu Tian''s eyes and skin jumped violently. Her gentle and considerate voice made her dignified at home... But her seemingly plain words actually revealed her intention to discipline the king of the forest. Not only does Xiaowu have a good relationship with Erming, but also her mother is very familiar with Erming! And she is human, which shows that at this time, she has successfully transformed into shape. Looking at her temperament, she has transformed into shape for many years. wait! Su Mu Tian''s eyelids jumped again. According to the timeline, the time of Xiaowu''s transformation should be similar to that of Ning Rongrong and others, and Ning Rongrong has been born now, which shows that other people of Shrek seven monsters have also been born. So little dance, it''s already in shape! "Er Ming, return the dance to Aunt rou." The beautiful woman said again and walked towards the climbing place of Luoling hill. However, what she saw was not a Titan ape, but a strong 100000 year old male rabbit. Beside the male rabbit, there was a handsome child about ten years old and a sweet looking girl. "Rouer ~" When the eyes of the beautiful woman and the soft bone rabbit met, they gave birth to an inexplicable feeling. "Brother five..." The beautiful woman''s pace stopped. She couldn''t believe it all over her face. There were ripples in her pupils: "are you back?" "Yes, I''m back." The soft bone rabbit''s tone was full of helplessness. "But I came back, but you turned into a human." Small five soft voice way, its whole body long white fluff is blown disorderly by the wind on the hill of Luoling. The beautiful woman also said helplessly: "after the deadline of 100000 years, I can no longer break through the boundary of cultivation, and I will die in a thousand years. However, I can only choose to turn into form." "It''s hard for you, rou''er." Little five''s rabbit claw picked up the beautiful woman, let her sit on her shoulder and said, "where''s Xiaowu? I''ve been away for so long, should Xiaowu break through the limit of 100000 years?" "Xiaowu doesn''t know where Xiaoming took her." xiaorou said helplessly. Immediately, she focused on Su Mutian and bidong: "these two?" It''s a taboo for souls and animals to get along with people. Therefore, she has to pay attention to these two strangers, although she is also a human now. The relationship between soul and man is like that between farmer and snake. Even if we get along well, it is difficult to ensure that human beings will not turn against each other because of their own selfish desires. "They are my life-saving benefactors with high strength." Xiao Wu strengthened his tone on the four words of strength. It was unwilling to bring the two humans to Luoling hill. Although they saved themselves, it was not their routine. At that time, his family will encounter irresistible danger. It will degenerate and pray forever. "I''m sorry, green lotus Dou luogaia." Su Mutian smiled and introduced bidong: "her nickname is Xuedong." "Snow girl, cover..." Ah Rou called. She didn''t know what to call the child, a child who spoke adult words. "Just call me Mr. guy." "I was turned back to my childhood by the space ability of the dark devil and evil god tiger, and I will soon return to adulthood." Su Mutian said faintly. "Dark devil evil god tiger?" "I was sniped by the dark evil tiger. Fortunately, Mr. Gai and snow girl rescued me and killed the dark evil tiger." Xiao Wu explained. Ah Rou suddenly realized that she knew the existence of the dark devil, the evil god and the tiger. She used to be an owl in the big star forest. Titan apes and azure ox Python are her younger generation. Because of this, Xiaowu was held in the palm of the hand by Titan apes and azure ox python, just like their princesses. Just as Su Mutian''s evaluation, the dark devil evil spirit tiger is the most difficult soul beast in the star forest. Even in her heyday, she did not dare to conflict with the dark devil evil spirit tiger. Unexpectedly, they were killed by these two humans. Presumably, at this time, the dark devil evil god tiger has become the Soul Ring of one of the two. "Thank you, Mr. guy and snow girl," said ah Rouli. An hour later. A rou prepares wine and vegetables to entertain Su Mutian and bibidong. Bibidong is very curious about the radish room on the hill of Luoling. It''s so novel. Fortunately, she didn''t have greed for these two 100000 year old ghosts. Maybe Su Mutian was good at teaching. "Radish, radish, radish." Piles of vegetables were placed on the table, full of turnips... Oh no, finally ah Rou put a spinach leaf. Perhaps aware that the atmosphere was a little awkward, ah Rou explained: "most of the ingredients on the hill of Luoling are turnips. Don''t be surprised, and I can only do these..." It was Xiao Wu. His huge body could not enter the house at all. He could only squat outside like a watchdog. The smell made him greedy and bubbling. It''s a radish! But also the different flavor of radish! One hundred and one way of doing turnip is to smell it! Greedy, greedy! But it grows so big that there is no way to become smaller by itself! Then you can only watch through the window! How angry. At this time, the whole earth shook again, which was more violent than Xiao Wu''s reckless trampling. The things on the table were rattled. "What happened?" "What''s the matter?" Su Mutian and bidong asked questions one after another. Ah Rou smiled faintly: "maybe Xiao Ming is back." Su Mutian nodded secretly. This is the only case. "Roar --!" Sure enough, an ape roared. The giant ape''s huge body of more than ten meters has a cultivation of 100000 years... It can even be said that Xiao Wu''s cultivation is even higher than that of the giant ape. But little five''s size and domineering spirit can''t be mentioned in front of the Titan ape. It was the existence of an ape and a chimpanzee. A pair of eyes the size of a lantern glittered with yellow crystal luster, the whole body was dark, and the muscles were like solidified magma. According to the setting, it has unparalleled strength and speed, and there are almost no defects in attack and defense. The most terrible thing is that it can also display skills similar to soul skills with azure ox python. Extremely terrible! In Su Mutian''s view, but in terms of physical attacks, in addition to the existence of more than ten fierce beasts, they are the peak! However, such a giant, extremely fierce existence, is very delicate at the moment. It came 100 meters in front of the radish house and gently placed a two-year-old baby on the lawn. Although the girl was small, her eyes were bright. She fell and walked to the radish house. It was obvious that she had her own subject consciousness. Unlike ordinary babies, she didn''t know what she was doing. Ah Rou looked at the child with a smile on her mouth. She went to hold the child and scolded the Titan Ape: "in the early stage of small dance, don''t take her out without permission in the future!" "Hoo ~" The forest overlord was particularly restrained in front of ah rou. In other words, this is the old big sister''s warning, it has to listen. The Titan ape itself is stupid. Maybe its innate talent is all about the body, so its learning talent is very low. Although its strength is more powerful than the general 100000 year old soul beast, it won''t say a few words. But it will listen! And Xiaowu''s tender xiaorou touched ah Rou''s face and opened her mouth, "wow", as if to say, "Mom, don''t be angry. Xiaowu asked Erming to take me out to play." Su Mutian couldn''t help but take a step forward and looked at the small dance by himself. As a result, such a look and face shape have begun to show the image of the small dance in the animation seen in previous lives! Bibidong took his hand, his face was ashamed and whispered, "brother of the temple Lord, do you like children very much?" Her subtext is: since you like children so much, when shall we have some? And the little five who guarded one side. When Xiaowu saw Xiaowu, his repressed father''s love would overflow in an instant. Little dance, my only baby! Xiao Wu was very excited. When he left, Xiaowu was still smart and had a tiger head. He would only grab radishes from other rabbits. But now, it has already achieved 100000 years of cultivation, and like rou''er, it chooses to take the road of transformation!. At this moment, Xiao Wu has also chosen the road for the rest of his life, since his wife and daughter have embarked on the road of transformation. Then he should go with him. "Little dance, my child..." Small five calm voice, it confides people''s words, hoping to get the attention of small dance. However, Xiaowu''s eyes drifted and finally settled on Su Mutian. Although she is so small now, her thinking is the same as that of a hundred thousand year soul beast. It is just that all the cultivation achievements of one hundred thousand years are used to reshape the human trunk. In particular, living with the same shaped mother all year round, her aesthetics has gradually been in line with human beings. So, when she saw Su Mu Tian. She was intoxicated. The newly formed little soul beast was attracted by the beautiful little boy. She frantically plopped her little hands and wanted to rush from her mother''s arms into Su Mutian''s arms. "Hey, dance well ~" Ah Rou couldn''t coax him at all. She had to apologize and hand Xiaowu to Su Mutian. Su Mutian nodded: "let me hug her." "OK." ah Rou can only say helplessly. At the moment that ah Rou let go, Xiao Wu climbed into Su Mutian''s arms and curled up, rubbing her little face again. Although ah Rou and Xiao Wu handed the little dance to Su Mutian, they were actually very nervous. The little dance is so small that it has no resistance at all. If I want to kill her as a soul ring, then But the boy is so handsome, he shouldn''t be so vicious... HMM! A rou shakes her head, tries to get rid of the Three Outlooks controlled by her appearance and maintains a cautious attitude. What did you say? A woman is weak, but a mother is strong! "I want to discuss something with you." Half a ring, Su Mutian held a small dance to judo. Judo: "what''s up?" "I want to ask you one thing. I hope Xiaowu can go to the Royal Academy of wusoul Empire and become one of our core training members when she is six years old." Su Mu Tianyu is sincere, but not humble. He is modest and good, not arrogant and impetuous. "To human territory?!" Not only ah Rou frowned, but even Xiao Wu was angry: "once Xiaowu is found to be a soul beast by them, it will be robbed and in crisis. I won''t promise!" "It''s not that I don''t trust Mr. guy, but that most humans have no mercy on us." Ah Rou said coldly. She said that most of them have exalted mankind. It should be 99 percent! The rest is anti human. "With my shelter, she will be safer than living on the hill of Luoling." Su Mutian said faintly. As long as Wu soul hall doesn''t covet Xiaowu''s life, it''s exactly what he said. In the Xingdou forest, I don''t know when I will meet some strong souls, even those with titles. This probability is much greater than the fatal threat to the Wulin hall. But how dare ah Rou and the two rabbits completely trust the people in front of them. "Please believe me, I won''t hurt Xiaowu." Su Mutian knew what they were worried about and directly opened the soul of Qinglian''s martial arts, and his strength increased in front of them. Sometimes, strength is a symbol and a luxurious business card, which makes it difficult to refuse your request. The power of extreme Douluo oppresses the whole Luoling hill. This power tells ah Rou and Xiao Wu that this beautiful child in front of him can kill them in three breath! In other words, if he is hostile to them or wants to use them as soul rings, he can use violence on the spot! This is a proof. Clearly have the strength to do so, but not. Think about it, then, they have nothing worth doing for each other. "Why, why?" When Su Mutian''s breath was hidden, Xiao Wu couldn''t help asking why. "Because I like her." good heavens. Su Mutian, such a scum man, wants to soak the pig cage. However, in a soft little five and Bi bidong, it means purity. It is simply the kind of love of elders for younger generations. What bad thoughts can elders have? Ah Rou didn''t ask again, but said in a deep voice: "after Xiaowu is six years old, I will personally send her to the Wu soul hall." At the same time, a big question mark appeared in ah Rou''s heart. Mr. Gai said just now that she has lived for so many years, she has always heard that there are only two empires, Tiandou Empire and Xingluo empire. When did the Wulin Empire emerge?! Is it some new provincial kingdom? Although the name of the Wulin Empire has been played out, it has not even spread to remote and backward villages, let alone ah Rou, who live in the soul animal area and are far away from the activity area of the soul division. "It''s so good. The martial soul royal family is waiting at any time." Su Mutian smiled. There was only a small dance of pulling Su Mutian''s collar, and a big question mark appeared in his head: What do you like? Sounds good. Is it good or bad? And Su Mutian''s eyes floated into the distance. This trip to Xingdou forest solved the problem of Donger''s soul ring and found a little dance that just turned into shape. So where are the other members of Shrek''s seven monsters? Chapter 141 The same month of the following year. After the formation of the army of the Wulin Empire, Feng Wentian gathered more than 70% of the soul division team of the whole empire to reorganize the Wulin empire. In the same year, Feng Wentian was appointed as the Grand Marshal of the Wulin empire. On the premise of protecting the safety of the Empire, the original 100000 Grand Masters were temporarily led by them, and 10000 soul masters under the soul master of the Wuhun hall were allocated, and 3000 soul masters from the soul master to the soul emperor level were allocated by them. In addition, Feng Wentian can negotiate countermeasures with the upper three sects, and issue military orders with the papal palace warrant. In this regard, the situation of the Wulin empire is very good, and the military and civilian form is unified. After returning from Xingdou forest, bibidong is a level 81 soul duel and cannot participate in the angel God assessment. Therefore, Su Mutian temporarily took the place of the highest power of the Wulin Empire, and bibidong was separately taken by the divine sword to the killing capital to participate in the Shura test. At the same time, Emperor Xingluo has been strong for more than two years. Today, it is the end of a strong crossbow and wants to see God at any time. Dai Hao''s attack on Dai chaoming became more and more fierce. Dai chaoming was helpless. He had few talents to use, so he had to ask Su Mutian for help again. What was written in this letter is more urgent than last time. It seems that one day later, stellar emperor, together with his life, must be confessed to his brother. It happened that Su Mutian''s understanding of the original spiritual skull improved again and could differentiate into four separate bodies at the same time. Su Mutian secretly wrote back to Dai chaoming, and soon arranged for a special envoy to enter the border of Xingluo Empire and let him pick him up. This separation was named [aguru] by Su Mu''s destiny. As the star forest traverses the two empires, there is actually a red light trading line with the tacit consent of the two empires. Many merchants and soul masters used this black road to enter and exit the borders of the two empires. Due to the complex internal structure of Xingdou forest and strange ghosts and animals, it is difficult to prevent and very dangerous! So that the patrol guards of the two empires were unwilling to enter the star forest to recover. Therefore, the behavior of traders should be self-regulated. Black trading is not too excessive, but can bring real economic growth to the two empires. It is praised by the people of the two empires as the dark zone of the stars. Su Mutian chose to go from here to enter the Xingluo empire. As for the reason, holding the attitude of a generation of Mingjun, while performing the task, we also understand the people''s feelings. Can this be regarded as a private patrol in micro clothes? On that day, Su Mutian settled in the dark area of the star forest and found an inn. It is the only place in the dark area where a family can rest. It is called Fucheng. If you dare to open a shop in a dark area, you naturally need some skills. It is said that Fucheng Inn was originally called rotten City Inn, which gets its name from the fact that the corpses around here rot and stink every month, as if they could stink a city. Of course, this is just a joke. In fact, the owner who dares to open an inn in the dark area, whose real name is Fucheng, has opened a shop here for decades. And Dai chaoming sent him to meet Su Mutian here. Su Mutian is standing in this ugly and dusty old restaurant, which covers an area of about 300 square meters. Inside is a restaurant and outside is a resting place for people who are on their way. Some people take a sip of thirst quenching water and go on their way. Some people also sit at the square table, eat some dry food and rest for a while. According to the old rules, Su Mutian kept a cautious attitude. You must wear a mask when you go out. However, along the way, he found that many people like him did not show their faces and loved to wear masks. It made him curious. Come out to participate in the anonymous soul master competition. Besides wearing masks, there should be no custom of wearing masks in Douluo mainland? It was not until Su Mutian walked into the Inn and heard gossip that he realized that this was actually his pot! It turned out that at the beginning, the divine sword made a big noise in the Wu soul hall, and then there were legends such as the auxiliary God mask man rolling over the seven treasures and colored glass. These Jianghu stories gathered together and became popular and formed a legend. Those who sold masks made great efforts to understand the same mask Su Mutian wore at that time. Want to make a fortune with heat! "Alas... Young people now." Su Mutian poured himself a cup of tea. The tea was red and smelled fishy... It smelled like blood. After pondering over the details, Su Mutian looked more and more like human blood "Don''t drink." Su Mutian pushed the teapot away. At this time, a middle-aged man with ordinary clothes but handsome appearance sat down stealthily: "Don''t you like blood tea? I also have snow lotus tea, Millennium Pu''er tea and Wannian black ginseng tea. They are all treasures in the world. They only sell 98 gold soul coins, sell two and get one free. They also give a 9.80% discount. They are equipped with first-class clear spring hot water for free." The man took out a big package from his arms, wrapped it in steps, and then opened it. There were a few small pieces of tea in it. "What do you think, sir?" "To tell you the truth, I saw my husband''s fate. That''s why I love to sell. If someone else doubles the price, I won''t sell it." The man''s words are serious, touching and sincere... At first glance, he deceives people If Su Mutian hadn''t had a good hearing, he would have missed the 9.80% discount he said instead of the 9.80% discount. A 9.20% discount on 98 gold soul coins is about nine gold soul coins and six silver soul coins. Although this money is no different from a few stones on the side of the road for Su Mutian. But the nine gold soul coins are the wages of ordinary people in the Wulin empire for several years. It''s so dark. It''s a black trading belt. Any bastard is so black! "Xiao Ao, don''t be rude." Su Mutian was thinking about what to do and sent the man in front of him away. At this time, an old man stepped down from the restaurant. As soon as the old man appeared, all the old customers in the restaurant in the whole Inn got up. Even if they were newcomers, they were forcibly pulled up and bowed respectfully to the old man: "Mr. Fu." In fact, the middle-aged man was no one else. He was Orio, a member of the Ao family who moved from sunset city in the past. At that time, there was a rumor about the presence and absence of evil soul masters in sunset city. They took their luggage and prepared to find a good place to live. However, Tiandou Empire has been plagued with major and minor events in recent years. So they came up with the idea of sneaking into the Xingluo Empire to live. After wandering, they were taken in by the old gentleman of the inn as a waiter. Oreo''s face was bitter and didn''t dare to be smooth. He said to the old gentleman of Fucheng: "Mr. Fucheng, why did you come down?" That''s what others want to ask. Fucheng is over a hundred years old. He doesn''t like to wander in front of people, so he has been hiding behind the scenes. Even so, the legend of the old man has been circulating in the dark area of the star forest. Sixty or seventy years ago, this dark trading route itself was a messy jungle, mixed with snakes, insects, rats and leopards, and the two empires banned trade. The emperors of the latter two empires opened up trade exchanges between the two countries. A young man conquered everyone by himself and created a road through Tiandou Empire and Xingluo empire. This is the development of taking the black line. Therefore, all of you present regard Fucheng as the ancestor of the industry and cannot but respect it. "If I don''t come down, I''m afraid you''ll muddy a whole pot of soup." Fu Cheng frowned and stroked his beard. "What soup? Why can''t I understand?" Oreo touched his head. "You, alas." The withered old finger of the mansion gently touched the center of Oreo''s eyebrows, which made him fall out, just like a huge thrust acting on him. "Take care of Xiao Ao, or you will not be allowed to eat today." the mansion pretended to be serious. "I see, old man, I''ll go now!" Oreo dared not resist. Su Mu Tian''s face suddenly changed. This is called Mr. Fu. He can''t see through his strength! It was clearly a dead body with half a foot buried in the coffin. The soul power carried by waving it casually... Unexpectedly made Su Mutian feel deep, even... Vast! You should know that Su Mutian''s original martial soul, split body, although it does not belong to the strong attack department or the sensitive attack department, its combat ability is far inferior to that of the same level, and even can''t match the extreme Douluo... But its soul power is real! Apart from posisi, only Tang Chen and qiandaoliu can make him feel the vastness of soul power! With such reasoning, the old man in front of him... Is it also a limit duel?! After the idea appeared in Su Mutian''s mind, it made him like a thunderbolt. Most of the knowledge of Douluo continent lies in the original Tiandou Empire, and how many unknown experts are hidden in the Xingluo empire... It is really unpredictable. Thinking of this, Su Mutian had to salute Fucheng: "old Sir." At the same time, he also had a question, why did the old man sit in his own seat? Is it £¡ Sure enough, with a faint smile, Fucheng poured out a cup of blood tea and tasted it with endless aftertaste: "This tea was taken from the eagle red unit in the sunset forest. At that time, it took me a lot of effort to take it from the eagle king''s claws." "It''s a rare secondary immortal tea. Even I can''t bear to drink it. If I hadn''t waited for you, I''m afraid it would have been sealed for decades." What does that mean? "The old gentleman has something to say?" Su Mutian couldn''t understand the potential meaning of the old man. He was just like the God stick in the old street in previous lives. He didn''t speak clearly and made people confused. "What kind of mind can the old man have? I''m worried." With a faint smile, Fucheng could not help but chirp because the taste of blood tea warmed people''s blood, especially for an old man like him whose blood began to stand still. No, no! Strange. There must be something strange! "I''m afraid only the old man can afford the second fairy grade home-made tea." Su Mutian sat up and stared at the old man. "No." Fu Cheng said faintly, "for the young master, I don''t pay attention to it." When Fu Cheng''s eyes were on Su Mutian, he seemed to see through him. Su Mutian felt uncomfortable. This feeling is terrible! This is Su Mutian''s first pores in decades! Even in the face of qiandaoliu and Tang Chen, he just wanted to be safe and avoid the edge. But in the face of the old man, he felt that he could not attack and avoided it! "This..." Su Mutian was speechless for a moment and didn''t know how to respond. Three seconds later, he bowed his head and asked, "the old man knows my identity?" Just after the export, Su Mutian found that he was the head of a country and acted so impetuously that he wanted to smoke his mouth. Who can see through himself when he acts so carefully? The old man is absolutely a God''s stick. He forced it blindly! Unexpectedly, the old man pointed to Su Mutian''s shoes and clothes and said, "I''ve always been old customers here. New customers like you are mostly young people who have just started. When going out and in Xingluo forest, it''s inevitable that the soles of their feet are covered with mud and the clothes are covered with flying catkins." "However, the childe''s breath is steady. His shoes are like new stitches and his clothes are like newly woven clothes. He doesn''t look like a person on the road in terms of temperament or strength." Fu Cheng smiled and revealed the mystery. But... Is it so simple? "Old gentleman, good eyesight." Su Mutian half believed and half doubted, and turned his attention to the Oreo: "the old gentleman is so high wind, how can his people act so superficial." "He is not a man on the road." "Oh?" Mr. Fu said something about the Oreo family in a few words, which is not a great thing. "But don''t blame him, childe. The price in this area is high. He has to raise his wife and children, so he likes to take advantage of new customers." i see. So, Su Mutian admired Oreo''s sales methods. Such men should not be discriminated against. A responsible man should be respected for his hard work for his family. "Isn''t it appropriate for the old man to give him more salary?" "I''m not a savior, I just open an inn and do some small business." The old gentleman caressed his beard and sighed. It''s like an old accounting room that runs a small restaurant. Su Mutian was very surprised. This little old man, whose strength is unfathomable, is so shameless! "What''s the child''s name?" Su Mutian asked casually, thinking that Oreo''s name is really wonderful, his son "Oscar." Oscar! The sleeping trough is great! Su mutianxia felt that the name of this family was too terrifying and poked a smile in an instant. But the smile didn''t last for twenty-four frames. "Oscar?" "Oscar!" Su Mutian was stunned. Oscar, one of the original Shrek seven monsters! It is also the most difficult original member for Su Mutian to find at this stage. The largest Dai mubai is in Xingluo Royal. Zhu Zhuqing should be Xingluo Zhu''s family. Rongrong and Xiaowu are booked by Wuhun hall. Ma Hongjun''s mutated Turkey Phoenix family is also a unit of his highness Wuhun. There''s no news of Oscar! I didn''t expect it to be in this corner! "Do you know me?" Seeing the change of Su Mutian''s expression, Fucheng asked faintly. "I don''t know, but if you want to see me, take a disciple by the way." Su Mutian put a cup and said faintly. "That''s not good. Xiao Ao is also half of my grandson, but he can''t be taken away casually." With a smile, the city holds the porcelain pot with a withered hand, and a soul force directly attacking the heart door blooms from the mouth of the tea pot. Pop! Su Mutian also grabbed the handle of the pot and mobilized his soul to fight it. But this grip doesn''t matter. The vast soul forces of the two sides collided, and immediately gave birth to a halo of space shock. In an instant, all the people present were shocked and flew out. All the dishes, chopsticks and porcelain around were shocked and cracked by the soul force! The old man''s soul power can confront himself without losing the wind! Su Mutian was surprised. "Lying trough, who is this man?" "It''s too hard to compete with the master!" "Wait, that mask, coupled with the soul power comparable to that of the old man, isn''t it?!" "It''s an idol! Dijia who killed himself in and out of the Wuhun hall unharmed!" The wise man on the road guessed like this, which immediately made Su Mutian''s heart muscle a little infarcted Chapter 142 "How strong!" The extreme power of Fucheng and Su Mutian mixed, forming a very fearful aura around them. All external objects in the Qi field were crushed, and this force was controlled within a certain distance by Su Mutian and Fucheng. Beyond this barrier, you will only feel the repressive atmosphere, and there is no such kind of chi into juice in the juicer "It is said that the man who fought against the old man last time has been dead for 30 years!" "After 30 years of peak duel, I''m lucky to witness one or two!" "I can blow this all my life." Someone wiped his saliva and was stunned. Most of these people are under the soul king, and there are few experts at the soul emperor level. They didn''t realize that as long as Fucheng and Su Mutian opened the wall a little, people close to them might be broken to pieces. "I''ve been hidden for a hundred years. I don''t want to see a large number of talents in the mainland. Such a young extreme Douluo has a higher talent than Xiao Tang Chen of Tiandou haotianzong in the past." "I don''t think it''s the Lord of the green lotus Hall who came this time. I''m really impressed." "There is a rumor in the two empires that it is inevitable to unify the mainland in less than 50 years." "The world is foolish to try today." "Originally, the hall Lord is the first twin martial soul in the world." In the collision of soul power, the sound of the mansion poured into Su Mu''s ears in the boundary of the Qi field, which was a secret. Stunned. The baby was stunned. This old man is really a immortal eye! Dormant Douluo mainland for so long, no one can guess his background. The old man directly named him Qinglian Douluo, the Lord of Wuhun hall. From the breath of soul power, it seems that his Wuhun is not Qinglian''s main attack, but perceives another existence. Therefore, it is speculated that he has twin martial spirits. Huh? He named himself aguru! It''s the forcing king aguru. His intention is to hope that he can become the big man behind the scenes after he arrives at the Xingluo Empire and pretend to force to the end. That''s good. I didn''t feel good enough. I was seen through in an instant... I didn''t see through, but I also felt through a point or two. This is terrible. I''m afraid, apart from angels and gods, this is the first mortal who can perceive his mysterious identity behind the scenes! "Who the hell are you!" Su Mu asked after Tianleng God. "He''s just a businessman." Fu Cheng''s wrinkled old face is amiable... But from Su Mu Tian''s point of view, this man is really terrible! Boom! Just then. Outside the Fucheng Inn, the wind is blowing, and the sky is covered with dark clouds for ten miles. It seems that it is about to rain... Wind and rain are coming! "Oh, my God, the old man''s trouble is coming." With one hand, Fu Cheng resisted Su Mutian''s soul power, and with the other hand, he touched his dry white hair. He was very sad. However, this behavior almost killed Su mu. One hand undertakes the soul power of his extreme Douluo. Who do you despise? However, it was said that except for God, this was the first time Su Mutian met a guy who he couldn''t see through. Su Mu said in a deep voice, "what trouble?" Fucheng said, "I didn''t tell you that this snow tea is a second immortal. I never cheat. I really picked it from the eagle king''s claws in the deep sunset forest." "The sunset forest inherits the spirit of the king of ice, fire and dragon. There are countless precious herbs. I go there once a year." "Hiss! You even know that?!" Su Mutian took a breath. He thought he was the only one who knew the truth on the mainland. Unexpectedly, someone else knew about the Dragon King. Fucheng is really an expert! Thinking of this, Su Mutian couldn''t help admiring. Even thousands of streams didn''t know the secret of the sunset forest in China, but the black old man knew the things of the whole continent! "Fucheng children, return my blood tea!" Dark clouds are crushing the city, and the wind is killing people. A tornado suddenly appeared in the forest and suddenly attacked the Fucheng inn. The tornado ignored everything. Even innocent passers-by would be bloody if they were involved. However, when the tornado reached one meter before the inn, it couldn''t get close to half a minute, but it was protected by a powerful soul force barrier. "Lord Qinglian, I''ll see you next time. I have to run away." The power of the mansion city is reduced, and so is Su Mutian. The pressure in the inn suddenly returned to normal, and someone began to whisper: "It''s worthy of being Degas. He''s even with the old man!" "However, the old man of the government can be an old man. At such an old age, he can compete with his idols. It really makes our generation ashamed." "I''ve heard that idols have galloped in the capital of killing. I''m afraid they have been honed stronger than before." "I just don''t know the age and appearance of the idol." "Wake up, now that the Wulin empire is booming, and there are green lotus Douluo sitting in the town, relying on the inheritance of the gods, idols should not dare to show their faces." "Yes, perhaps the moment when the idol identity is revealed will be a shock to the world!" Naturally, these whispers did not escape Su Mutian''s ears. He was already a little flustered. Good guy, the limelight was too high. Once someone linked these identities together, wouldn''t they be exposed?! Keep a low profile. Su Mutian meditated in his heart. Then I saw Fu Cheng''s body shaking and greeted the general from the gate of the inn. Su Mutian followed closely. He was a handsome man in blue clouds and white sleeves. He tied white hair with a golden crown and embroidered his clothes with eagles and golden claws. The martial soul is fully opened, and the face-to-face is the real body attachment of the seventh soul skill martial soul. His feet turned into sharp and powerful Eagle claws, and the back of his hand turned into a golden feather from the position of his biceps. "Your Highness Yun Jun, don''t slander me." This is the first sentence that Fucheng said. Even if the mansion didn''t say the man''s name, Su Mutian would be surprised, because the man''s appearance... Is so similar! Recalling that day in the sunset forest, the tricolor Luyao was not an official match! Su Mutian shook his head. It was just a coincidence that there was such a pair "Slander? Child, your breath will be known as soon as we smell it. When the Japanese Temple personally saw an old man running away from my Eagle red cliff!" Yun Jun''s eyes were sharp and said that the fluctuation of peerless Douluo and even the fluctuation of soul power of extreme Douluo were true. Once he was stared at by his sharp eyes, it was like the prey to be captured, shivering This pure instinct made Su Mu Tian have a bold idea. Yun Jun, you are a soul beast! But it''s really frightening for people to practice close to the limit of Douluo! Fucheng muttered, "well, you''re wrong. It''s not me. I never go to the sunset forest." I''m so happy. Yun Jun smiled strangely. His eyesight should be the best in the world. The eagle''s eyesight is excellent. Coupled with his profound cultivation, he dare not talk nonsense at a glance, but it''s no exaggeration to stare at a target tens of miles away! How thick skinned. Su Mutian looked at the old man lying, his face was not red, his breath was not panting, and his heart was not beating, completely overturning his first impression of the old man. I thought I was a floor sweeper. Who thought I was an old urchin? One second ago I told myself I stole it from Yun Jun, and the next second I didn''t admit it. It''s really admirable! "Ha ha, blood tea, return it to me!" Yunjun doesn''t force much. His eagle wings seem to be mixed with a trace of order. Perhaps only the heaven, earth, yin and Yang wings of Su Mutian are stronger than them. "You are my old friend. If you return it to me, it will be safe. Otherwise, I will wipe out your broken inn." The onlookers began to stay away silently, and they were not afraid to die. They found an excellent defensive position to peek How can we miss such a good play! Who dares to trouble the old man on weekdays? Don''t you let me take care of you? Not only can some people fight with the old man, but also some dare to challenge the old man! Strange! Strangely tight! "That''s not good. You''ve wandered in my inn. I have to rely on your Eagle Red Cliff as a guest. You have to support me." Fucheng refreshed his lower limit of personality again. There is no doubt that trees will die without skin. People don''t have face. Heaven and earth are invincible. Su Mutian was taken. Yun Jun''s indifferent face also twitched slightly. The guy in Fucheng was still so cheap! "An dare!" "Oh!" Suddenly, Yun Jun stood in the air, and his tall and straight figure was suspended in the air, proudly standing in the sky. The most beautiful boy on the scene. "It''s over. Yun Jun is really here! I haven''t seen him so grumpy before. How... Menopause this time?" As soon as the city''s face changed, he felt the terrible soul power distributed all over Yunjun, and knew the soul skill he was going to perform in the next moment. "Little friend, his soul is fully open. I''m afraid I can''t restrain it. Can you help resist for a while?" The old face of Fucheng is suddenly serious. It seems that he cares about the environment. Don''t be destroyed by their magnificent soul power. Su Mutian worries repeatedly and shakes his head. Yunjun''s strength is extraordinary. Can you help the little old man resist risks? I''m su. I''m not a good man! "Come on, little friend. You also drank the blood tea. He won''t let you go. I''ve known him for a long time and will never deceive you!" The mansion looks serious and seems to be true. Sure enough, Yun Jun heard his words, locked Su Mutian in his eyes, and then returned to Fucheng: "Fucheng children, if you really stole the blood tea of the temple!" Su Mutian sighed in his heart: old man Fu, you forced me to pit me!!! Fucheng said with a smile, "it''s not easy to think. My old man needs blood gas. I need to replenish blood!" "It''s ridiculous. The blood tea hall is of great use. You''re not your uncle!" Yunjun was so angry that he shouted dirty words on the spot. There was no king''s style. "Come on, little friend! You must be very grateful!" The mansion city sends a secret message to Su Mutian. Su Mutian was skeptical, mobilized his soul power and formed a thick air wall. However, in an instant, Yun Jun beat him violently, and countless wind blades swept in, like fierce frost. It''s hard to resist without using martial spirits! Just when Su Mutian was considering whether to light the soul of martial arts, or let the mansion increase the output of soul power The goods ran away I saw the city slip back into the inn, the windows and doors close, and an old voice is cheap: "Little friend, help me fight first. I''m sleepy. Go to sleep first!" Boom ~ The surface of the whole Fucheng Inn shows a kind of crystal clear light wave. What defense system is used, baby! This light wall surrounds the whole Inn, forming a picture of unbreakable thunder, wind and water! what the fuck! The old man fucked me again! Zizizi ~ Because of the withdrawal of the mansion, Su Mutian suddenly carried Yun Jun''s full soul skill alone. Even if he was defeated and leaned against the light wall, the light wall was actually real! "Shit!" As a last resort, Su Mutian can only quickly increase the output of soul power and push Yun Jun back. This is beyond Yun Jun''s expectation. When he reaches his realm, there are few low hands in the world. Although he has always been a hermit and will not go out to find the enemy. But I also know how many strong people there are in the world. This man, he But at the next moment, Su Mutian left with the help of the fleeting gap Yun Jun''s soul skill hit the light wall mercilessly, and he was unharmed! Isn''t this TM about to be covered by the vast sea?! The Hanhai heaven and earth cover is the core part of the Poseidon Trident, which can resist the attack of the gods. The light wall was blasted by the soul skill of the limit Douluo. There was nothing wrong with it. It was no worse than the heaven and earth mask of the Han sea. It should be a sub God treasure! Tut, this old man, there is such a baby! Su Mu Tian''s eyes lit up. The old man of this house doesn''t say it himself. He doesn''t have the righteousness of sharing weal and woe. Shouldn''t it be too much to get this baby by himself? "Brother Yunjun!" Just as the mang eagle was about to smash the protective cover of the city, an ethereal voice came from the forest. It was a deer girl in spotted animal skin. She had antlers. The antlers showed colorful soul power. She gasped and stopped. She is as like as two peas in the more than 30 grade, but it is easy to see that she is a beast of the form. Because she did not shape her interior structure, the antlers were not hidden. Only with the improvement of soul power, the body structure could be approached to the human body, and finally it was exactly the same. The heart-shaped face, the face is fleshy, and the short legged walking looks very cute. "Xiao Yao!" Suddenly, Yun Jun dissipated the power of his whole body, flew quickly to her and said, "this hall doesn''t want you to wait for me to go back?" "Do you know that your injury has recurred many times and it is not suitable for vigorous exercise." Creak ~ Su Mutian turned back and saw the old man calmly push open the window, poke out his head and watch the movement between Yun Jun and Su Mutian. "Old man, wait!" Su Mu said coldly. "Don''t be impatient, little friend. What''s this?" Fucheng took out a token from his arms. "Star Luo Ling!" Su Mu Tian also as like as two peas of the same token, he exclaimed: "you are still part of the secret mission of the star Empire?" Su Mutian''s respect for the mansion completely dissipated to nothingness. The old urchin didn''t deserve it. The mansion said with a smile, "I told you so long ago. I''m just a businessman. What''s wrong with me?" "This..." Under Yun Jun''s scolding, the deer girl turned red eyes and wiped tears: "Grandpa Shu said to ask Yun Jun''s brother not to come to the star forest, but Xiao Yao can''t catch up with Yun Jun''s brother. Xiao Yao will consume Lu Yuan faster than Yun Jun''s brother." "Xiaoyao is good. The temple came to ask the bad old man for an explanation. The bad old man stole the blood tea and tricolor leaves planted in the temple for Xiaoyao to nourish. Xiaoyao said, should the temple punish him?" Yun Jun''s heart softened and wiped tears for the deer girl. It''s hard to explain. Xiao Yao''s body has always been poor. The sunset forest is not close to the star forest. He is naturally exhausted after a long journey. The deer girl raised her cute face and stared at her tearful eyes: "really?" Chapter 143 "Xiao Yao, you wait for this hall." Yun Jun comforts Yao Mei. The heart will make the old man in Fucheng look good. "Fucheng children, come out and give this temple an explanation." Yunjun''s face is uncertain. Because the deer girl is here, he tries to maintain an elegant posture, not irritable and cruel. In fact, if time goes back, when he was a soul beast, he was the king of birds and the top of the predation chain. Existence like Luyao can only humble and beg for mercy in front of him. It dates back more than 20 years. The five colored deer sacrificed to Su Mutian. Their mental strength soared and they got the secret skill of multi-purpose. Only in this way can they divide at will, have multiple parts and control perfectly. The daughter of the five colored deer in the state of serious injury was left by the ancient tree of heaven. The three colored deer was nourished by the spirit of the ancient tree of heaven and healed as before in a few years. However, the deer yuan injured by the power of the angel''s soul could not be cured so easily. Therefore, on that day, the three color deer carried the ancient trees in the sky to play in the sunset forest, and their little hooves swayed and flew up. However, the soul animals under the eagle red cliff are fierce. Is it not Yun Jun''s former soul animals? There are demon snakes who succumb to the eagle''s claws, all kinds of Wannian birds and birds that admire the eagle king, and the pheasant family who are afraid of being eaten In this way, the flying tricolor deer broke into the boundary of Yinghong cliff and fell deeply into the enemy position. He was chased by several cruel soul beasts and seriously injured... The old wound recurred and nearly died. If Yun Jun hadn''t appeared in time like a Savior and put Yao on Yinghong cliff, I''m afraid there would be no deer girl At that time, Yun Jun still didn''t completely get rid of the animal nature of the soul beast. He secretly looked at the three color deer and swallowed saliva... It seemed that he still kept thinking about the desire to eat. Yes, the eagle soul beast will choose more soul beasts such as rabbit, deer and snake to devour. In addition to increasing cultivation, appetite is also one aspect. Especially rabbits and elk, who don''t want to eat? But since the moment he chose to save the deer, the of the whole Eagle red cliff has been changed. Is boiling, is to let the eagle Red Cliff soul beast''s three views subvert. Yunjun, the master of Eagle red cliff, is cold-blooded and ruthless under his claws. His prototype is jiuxiao Goshawk. He is a 200000 year old soul beast. Because he can''t survive the second heaven disaster safely, he chose to become a man, and then he achieved the position of peerless Douluo. However, his strength has been very close to the limit. Presumably, he has an insight and a breakthrough is imminent. Therefore, the soul beast of the sunset forest Eagle Red Cliff is in awe of Yunjun. But the cold-blooded Eagle Lord had compassion and saved the deer! This is a big event! Since then, the tricolor deer again moved in Yinghong cliff, just like going home. No soul beast dared to swallow it. That''s great. From time to time, the three color deer came to pick wild fruits and guard fairy grass for him with this seemingly indifferent Eagle brother. Poor jiuxiao goshawk is now in human form. People have seven emotions and six desires. It''s not ordinary plants that are very numb. It''s the so-called love over time. Yunjun has been with the three color deer for a long time, and is softened by the lovely bubbling deer. Although he often faces it with a indifferent expression, his attitude changes quietly in his heart. The three color deer like the little princess of Eagle red cliff, with the love of the soul Animal Lords (in fact, he seriously injured the three color deer in the past and was afraid of being retaliated by Yun Jun), his cultivation is rapidly improved. Over the past ten years, it has broken through the realm of 100000 years and will evolve into a five-color deer. It''s not too big to watch the excitement, or it''s more appropriate to be matched by enthusiastic marriage ghosts and beasts. A magpie king told the three color deer to listen: "the eagle king has already changed his shape. If you want to accompany the eagle king all the time, you need to change your shape into a person. After decades of suffering, you can stay together." Therefore, the three color deer turned into human, which became today''s deer girl. However, the fawn girl, who was seriously injured many times, was born weak when she changed shape. She not only had a great deficiency of blood and gas, but also almost died. Yunjun searched in the depths of the sunset forest for several years to find a sub immortal blood tea seed that specially nourishes this symptom. He also spent his heart to find fertile soil for planting and watered it with immortal condensate to promote its growth. Unexpectedly, on the days when the blood tea was formed, a white haired old man stole up the eagle red cliff and took off all the blood tea to stay. He slipped away with the package. He also left a note saying that the old man was weak and took three liang of blood tea to tell him. The next thing is what has been done in front of Su Mu Tian''s eyes. After being deleted and modified by Fucheng, he added fuel and vinegar to Su Mutian''s voice. Su Mutian was surprised to see Yun Jun, but he didn''t expect that it was the transformation of ghosts and beasts for 20 years. As far as he knows, the ghosts of more than 200000 years, especially those approaching 300000 years, are among the top ten fierce beasts. Whether it is the ancient tree in the sky or the eagle king Yunjun, there is only a slight difference. In particular, Yun Jun, for some reason, chose to turn into a form because he didn''t spend the next day''s robbery. He was able to break through this realm. It''s really the first case in the world! "Brother Yunjun, forget it. Maybe he didn''t mean it." The little deer girl pulled the corners of the clothes of Mr. LAN Yunjun. Naturally, she also knew Fu Cheng. He knew him before he took shape. He went to Yinghong cliff to steal things many times and fought with brother Yunjun several times. Every time is equal, there is no result, it is futile after all. "Cloud hall, you are so anxious. Just listen to your lovely deer child''s daughter-in-law. Don''t make trouble with us." "We stars can''t do it. You sunset. There are many high-level ghosts here. Be careful to be beaten." the mansion leaned against the pavilion and said faintly. "You!" You can shut up. Su Mu''s sky turned white. Let alone Yun Jun, he couldn''t help beating the little old man. He''s not ashamed. Moreover, with the strength of Yunjun''s peerless Douluo, even the current star overlord Titan ape can only be beaten. "Grandpa, you can hold your tongue. You have white hair in 30 years. Don''t excite brother Yunjun, otherwise your old body and bones can''t stand it." Luyao took a step forward and spoke with milk in her milk, but she was very angry with the city. The little deer girl can compare with what he has. She''s so angry that she doesn''t pay for her life. Yun Jun hung up and said to Fu Cheng across the light wall: "Our temple doesn''t care about you naughty scoundrel. You just return all the remaining blood and tea leaves to our temple. What you used this day is a great gift to our temple." He smelled the faint blood tea in the air, which should have been soaked in Fucheng. Fucheng rubbed his eyebrows: "there''s no blood tea. There''s still a lot of blood tea. Why don''t you take it all?" "What?" Yun Jun raised his eyebrows, his Qi and blood surged, and the high-pressure crazy Biao crossed the warning line and shouted, "what are you talking about?" Whew ~ Whew ~ With a whistling wind, Fucheng brought out a teapot with a total volume of ten liters. When the lid was opened, a strong flavor wafted out. "Promise." Fucheng impressively stewed all the blood tea leaves. He also murmured: "the old man is really blood deficient. You should know when I look at my white hair. Alas... So the concentration is so high that I still feel whether it is better to drink it at one time." "Hey, what are you doing?" The city was lifted up, and the heaven and the earth were dark, ten miles around, like the dark day. "Young master, help me stop him!" Fucheng said. Su Mutian did not move. The mansion said again, "young master, don''t enter the Xingluo Empire to do big things!" Su Mutian was still motionless. Open things and play with me? If he can''t meet the people of Xingluo Empire, Dai chaoming should be worried. He is a member of Xingluo empire. In short, he won''t be himself. Su Mutian leaned against the light wall and said faintly to Yun Jun, "Eagle, let me help you break his protective cover and catch the old man!" Fucheng: Xi_ ?... Lying in a trough, abusing the elderly? "No, no, no, you can''t do this." Fucheng was silly. "Good!" Yun Jun nodded and said, "this light wall is a collection of the power of many powerful soul beasts in history, backed by the soul power of the old man. It can''t be broken by one person. You will destroy it at the same time with this hall!" However, when Su Mutian just started to use his soul power and wanted to sacrifice his soul to break thousands of methods with soul skills, something strange began to appear in his mind. That kind of strange, it seems that... The soul and spirit skull are attacking. His eyes looked at Luyao. The little deer girl made Su Mutian feel more friendly. He thought he had just arrived in the mainland. He rode on the back of the three color deer and grabbed her antlers. In particular, the sixth gold ring in the chaotic divine sword was pulled separately and transferred through Su Mutian''s body. This moment resonates with it! "Is the soul of the five colored deer!" In the sea temple, Su Mutian''s body eye glowed red. There was an object in the soul ring that wanted to break through! ¡°WC£¡¡± "NIMA''s." "It''s an idol!" "Mom, I''m promising!" The city''s eyelids jumped and saw nine different color soul rings on Su Mutian''s body. The nine nine color divine swords were particularly eye-catching behind him. In the energy soul ring, the sixth soul ring is gold. There are five color deer seals in the gold, and the soul ring is full of soul power. A translucent deer galloped out of it! "Mom!" In an instant, Luyao''s eyes were full of incredible, and the warm feeling in her blood made her instantly recognize the deer soul running towards herself. It''s her mother! Luyuan''s mother was destroyed by bad guys! Sacrifice to a very beautiful human mother! Mom, it still exists. "Mom..." When the five colored deer soul stood in front of the little deer girl, she burst into tears. She took a step forward and wanted to hold her mother tightly. But it was a mass of air. There was no entity at all. Only the gentle eyes made the little deer girl really feel that her mother was beside her. Su Mutian has been trying to nourish the residual spirit of the five color deer over the years. He has used many methods to make the five color deer soul have a little consciousness. He could have suppressed the restlessness and restlessness of the five colored deer, but he didn''t do that, but chose to let her out. Mom Around the dark restaurant, the deer girl Luyao radiates colorful light, which is the resonance of Luyuan caused by her mother. Yunjun also noticed the emotional changes of the deer girl. Although she didn''t want to stop, she didn''t immediately move to destroy this short-term aestheticism. Xindao: is that her mother? The expression of the mansion changed from the old and shameless low state to silence... He guessed wrong! He is known as the first person in the Jianghu. He knows everything. He guessed wrong about the form of the two empires! Wu soul hall is so hidden! Green lotus Douluo is so hidden! Hiss! He even colluded with the man who killed Qianxun, the former son of Wulin hall! Then Qinglian Douluo enters the Wu soul Hall... Tut tut tut! It was premeditated! Such a trick, such a city! "Interesting, it''s so interesting." The placid and intelligent eyes of the mansion lit up. The five colored deer smiled silently and just looked at the little deer girl warmly. She could not speak or stay for a long time. Her short independent action also depended on the soul support of Su Mutian. But her eyes seemed to tell Luyao that her fawn should grow up now. Her fawn embarked on a road she had never set foot in. Her fawn chose to become the human they hated. But she still loves her deer. "Mom, I thought Xiao Yao would never see you again, Wuwu ~" "Mom, Xiaoyao misses you so much, and Shuye often talks about you. Grandpa Shuye misses you very much." "Mom, will you come back? Xiaoyao wants to be with you forever." The feeling of being out of reach, clearly in front of her, but unable to touch, made the little deer girl very uncomfortable. She whispered her experience of these years to her mother. However, after a short stay, the soul of the five colored deer began to dissipate... Turned into colorful light and poured back into the Soul Ring of Su Mutian. The deer girl chased Su Mutian until she came to Su Mutian''s side. The Soul Ring scattered and her eyes were opposite... Big eyes stared at small eyes and listened to an embarrassment. "Mom... Where''s mom?" the deer girl looked at Su Mutian. "She''s still alive." Su Mutian can only give this answer. In fact, the sacrifice itself has a way to reshape. For example, after becoming a God, peel off the soul of the five-color deer and reshape her trunk. "What about sister a yin." The deer girl pulled her face, wiped her tears and choked. She hasn''t cried for a long time. Because grandpa Shu said that she should be strong. Without her mother''s children, she can only rely on herself to be strong. She can''t cry or shout pain. So Xiao Yao doesn''t cry. "Xiao Yao''er." Yun Jun called Luyao in a cold tone. Luyao looked back and said, "brother Yunjun, this is what I told you before... That rogue human..." Speaking of the latter sentence, Luyao blushed. Wait, what the hell is a rogue human? Su Mutian''s nose was cold, especially after Lu Yao''s words, he obviously felt a killing intention to lock himself. The murderous man was sophisticated and fierce, put away properly, and oppressed with authority, which made people unable to resist. And the source of this murderous spirit is Yun Jun! Yunjun''s cold face was like the night sky he made. His black face was tight and wanted to eat Su Mutian in one bite. This person must be against Xiaoyao! This is Yunjun''s inner words. And Su Mu Tianxin said: WC, wife protector, jealous? If the deer hadn''t said it, he would have forgotten it! I also learned later that velvet antler is the sensitive part of their soul beast. Fortunately, Luyao added in time: "but he is better than other humans. He helped Xiaoyao''s mother take revenge and saved Xiaoyao and sister a yin. He is a good man." Luyao said that her words were learned from the ancient trees of heaven. Although she was not fluent, she was barely human. "Cloud hall, your mother-in-law has come. It doesn''t mean that. I knew for a long time that you have a fairy grass that helps to enhance the strength of the soul, even the body of the soul. It''s true." The strange way of yin and Yang in Fucheng: "after living for so many years, I''m ashamed of you!" Chapter 144 You can shut up. The top floor of Fucheng restaurant. The old face of Fucheng was very embarrassed and looked a little stiff. He sat with his hands sandwiched between his legs. It was unnatural Ten minutes ago. After the soul of the five colored deer returned to the soul ring, Su Mutian and Yun Jun jointly broke the defense cover of the mansion. And Fucheng knows that his hands are hard to beat his four fists. Coupled with his old age and weakness, he can''t compare with these two young people. So I can only sit here and prepare three cups of blood tea. Due to the previous powerful energy fluctuation, no low-level person or soul beast dares to stop and stay in the surrounding area. Hot eyes. Su Mu has a headache. It''s obvious that the mansion is a trouble maker for fear of chaos in the world. No wonder those people looked at Fu Cheng with respect and fear. I''m afraid they were punished. It''s reasonable to steal people''s medicine. The old man in Fucheng is the only one. In the face of Yun Jun''s aggressiveness, the old man''s expression in Fucheng perfectly explained: "I really didn''t get it, really didn''t get it at all!" But this is the second fairy tea that people have carefully raised for many years. Can he muddle it with a word and a helpless expression? Yun Jun said coldly, "return the tea." Su Mutian also stretched out his hand indifferently and said, "star Luo Ling, guide people." Only the fawn girl was thinking about how to turn Yunjun''s brother home! The old face of Fucheng collapsed, pointed to the first big pot, shook his head and said, "just this pot, do you want it?" "Hum!" Yun Jun said coldly, "at first, we didn''t smell it carefully or think about it carefully. If we only make this pot, the intensity and blood level are absolutely the same. It should be only half. What about the other half?" For others, Yun Jun just killed him as an animal. Unfortunately, the strength of the old man in the mansion was unfathomable. Although he showed indifference, he still wanted to save face for the old man. Just because, although there is only a level gap between extreme Douluo and peerless Douluo, there is little difference in the order of martial soul. In the case of full-scale fighting, extreme Douluo is a stable victory! Yunjun fought against the imperial city many times. Every time, the martial soul of the Imperial City dealt with him before he came out. Jiuxiao cloud eagle is not the t0 team in Wuhun, but T1 can fight for it. It''s not empty compared with the soul breaking gun. But he can''t even force the soul of the mansion. The seemingly powerful Yunjun is actually full of fear of the mansion, but the arrogance of the eagle doesn''t allow him to show it. Perhaps, only Fucheng could be more reliable and hand over all the remaining blood tea, he would recognize it. But let Yunjun down. Fucheng Shan said with a smile, "Your Highness little eagle is really smart. It''s really only half the amount of blood tea I took down from Yinghong cliff." "What about the remaining half?" Yun Jun asked. "In Xingluo Royal." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Yun Jun''s head is full of question marks. Its speed is not slow. It flew over immediately after solving the maintenance problem of blood tea plants. In this short time, the old man even went to Xingluo Royal! The old man''s speed?! The mansion simply told the truth: "Alas... Old man, I''m an honest man. To tell you the truth, I like to sneak to Xingluo royal to see girls every month. But I said, old man, I''m an honest man. Now that I''ve gone, I should bring some gifts and pay the ticket fee. The money is really lost. I have to go to you occasionally to get some. So I put the half of the blood tea in the Royal treasure house of Xingluo. " "Look at the girl?!" Su Mutian stammered. Yun Jun''s face twitched. Only Lu Yao didn''t understand. If she didn''t understand, she just stayed quietly beside his highness Yun Jun. Su Mutian''s skull hurts more. Isn''t the old man playing too much? Douluo continent is so big that he specially selects Xingluo royal to watch. Because the high-end atmosphere is classy? "Are you sure?" Yun Jun said in a deep voice. "Don''t worry about me, old man." Fucheng assured me. "How did you get here?" Su Mu Tian asked at this time. "This..." Fucheng scratched his head and leaned close to Su Mutian and whispered, "I''ll tell you a secret quietly. You have to keep it secret for me." "In fact, one of the Xingluo concubines is my old lover. During the tryst, she asked me to help the second prince to contact your Wulin hall." "Tryst?" Su Mutian''s world outlook has completely collapsed. He suddenly felt that the head of the old emperor of Xingluo empire was green. "In that case, you old man still pit me?" Su Mutian said. The magistrate City muttered, "who knows that the extreme doula in the Wulin hall is so worthless. Send an extreme doula at random. Wouldn''t it be a loss if the old man didn''t play..." Su Mutian: (¡ã} ¡ã¡å) Yunjun stood up in awe and wanted to turn and leave. "Let''s go?" Fu Cheng said happily. The trouble finally bothered him. "Back to Eagle red cliff, brother Yunjun?" Luyao said with pure big eyes. "No, I''ll go to Xingluo Royal." Yun Jun said faintly, but there was an unquestionable firmness in his tone. "I''m going too," Luyao said. "No, you can''t go." Yun Jun touched Luyao''s head and refused her request. "Why..." Luyao said weakly. "Because of danger." Yun Jun said faintly. There is only one kind of danger that people at his level can say. Xingluo Royal Town beast: Evil Eye holy tiger "No, old man." Here, Su Mutian thought carefully about the words of the mansion, found the disadvantages, and said, "since your old lover is standing on the side of the second prince, it''s not better for her to directly ask you for help, why ask for help from the Wulin hall?" The strength of the city''s ultimate Douluo came out, not to mention turning the tide. Even if it is only responsible for Dai chaoming''s personal safety, Dai chaoming will not be abused by Dai Hao''s blood. "I''ve always ignored these things and sent an order with some confidential letters. It''s beyond my principle. It''s impossible to add more." Fu Cheng said faintly that when it comes to principles, he has his own pride. For example, when looking at girls, he only looks at those who pay equal attention to temperament and body "Wait, you went to the Xingluo Empire to see a girl. Did you fight the empire that day?" Su Mu''s sky looked strange. Xingluo Empire has his old lover, so does yuantiandou Empire? Unexpectedly, the mansion waved its hand and said, "most of Tiandou''s concubines are not good, their temperament is not good, and their figure is not good. They are like Xingluo. They are all protruding and warping. They are the best in the world." "Only when I see such a woman can I feel happy and prolong my life. Otherwise, why do you think I am so energetic after living for more than 100 years?" "To tell you the truth, my real age is nearly 200, but I can break out occasionally in the morning. Am I powerful?" Zhang... Zhang Sanfeng? Su Mu''s words were true. Xingluo empire was the realm of great masters. During the Tiandou Empire, all the women married from Xingluo were extremely tall, and they didn''t lose much compared with bidong. "In that case, I should enter the Xingluo empire." Su Mutian got up and said to Yun Jun, "why don''t you go together? Should you know the way?" "If you can keep up, come." Yun Jun turned out his wings. He said earlier that the eagle''s eyesight is excellent. Naturally, there is no loss. The little deer girl was left in the Inn by Yunjun. Fucheng also knew her and wouldn''t do anything bad to her, which Yunjun knew. With a "buzz", Yunjun shuttled through the air like a missile. "That''s very good, so that I won''t have to spend a lot of time. You follow him. When you get to the gate of Xingluo City, you report a secret signal and someone will receive you." "A peerless Douluo is surging into the Xingluo royal family. Behind the scenes, there is a wily extreme Douluo, Xingluo empire. There''s a good play to see." Fucheng took a mouthful of blood tea and threw the token to Su Mutian. Then his blood surged up as if he were a few years younger. He really deserves to be a sub immortal. The deer girl grabbed Su Mutian, stared at her big eyes and said, "sister a Yin, how are you?" He hasn''t seen sister a yin for a long time. Although these decades are not long for their 100000 year old souls, they also live by the number of days and miss them very much. "She''s fine. Sometimes we go to see Grandpa tree together." When Su Mutian said this, he felt a little like taking his wife back to his mother''s house. Like this: "Grandpa, on the second day of every year, I will take ah Yin back to the sunset forest to see you." Alas, why are you so stupid? When I left the sunset forest, I said this to the ancient tree in the sky. I solved half of ah Yin''s family! "Then..." The deer goddess was suddenly depressed and hesitated: "when can Xiaoyao see her mother again? Xiaoyao misses her mother very much." "When Xiaoyao''s mother recovers a little more in her soul, you can meet again." Su Mutian smiled. "How long will it take?" "Soon, soon, Xiaoyao''s mother will come back to life and accompany Xiaoyao forever. She will watch Xiaoyao marry his highness Yunjun and have children. She will be very happy." Su Mutian left expectations for the deer girl. She once felt that her mother would never come back, so when she saw her mother again, her mood was out of control. Fortunately, she had learned to regulate her emotions at this time. Otherwise, in front of Su Mutian, it should be Luyao with a runny nose and a tearful face. "Go!" Erasing the heavy atmosphere, Su Mutian stepped slightly, which directly shocked the splint of the Fucheng restaurant, raised the messy flying dust and flew away directly. Only the cursing mansion is left. It loves its own plywood. This is a board made of the inner wood of the Wannian tree soul beast who has just died. Where is it so easy to collapse? On purpose, this guy must have done it on purpose! He has a vengeance! I love you so much. Where can the ancient wood of ten thousand years be found so easily? Su Mutian was in the air. There was no shadow of Yun Jun for a few miles. They talked for only a minute, and the goods disappeared in the direction of sight! Fortunately, Su Mutian''s mental strength is very human, and he has already locked in the whereabouts of Yun Jun, but the speed of Yun is so fast that Su Mutian''s ordinary speed can''t catch up at all. And the use of ultra-high agility Qinglian martial spirit is afraid of being seen, so it will be difficult to stay in the corner behind the scenes. Under the balance of left and right, Su Mutian chose to use the heaven and earth yin-yang wing, which also has a high flight bonus. Of course, Su Mutian has a more efficient teleportation method, but it needs to rely on soul power to transmit separation, which requires great spiritual exploration. If the transmission position point is not on the separation control line, it needs to use soul power to construct another one, which takes a lot of time. The reason why Chihiro was killed to avoid the golden alligator Douro last time was that the split control line from Poseidon island to Tiandou city was straight, so it could be transported efficiently. The method of Yunjun entering Xingluo country is even more simple and rough, and is not controlled by Xingluo army at all. He flew directly across the sky of Xingluo Empire and directly to Xingluo City, but he had to be so high that almost no one noticed his arrival. This kind of high altitude, with the body of ordinary people, will definitely be frozen into ice and will not adapt to its pressure. Xingluo city. Men are tall and strong. They are all muscular men. The people here are fierce... Ah, no, the people are simple. Some set up martial arts competitions to recruit relatives. The winner is the king. There is a martial arts platform. You won the champion and don''t worry about food and drink for half your life. But if the impression of Xingluo empire is only high force value, it is very vulgar. This is just a means for Xingluo to promote the people''s diligent cultivation and make everyone a soldier. In fact, in Xingluo City, the most lively is a military strategy field not far from the palace. It''s called strategic field. Generals from Xingluo cities are often gathered here. These generals take turns as referees in the strategic field, select excellent people to enter the armament center, and can hold important positions in the army after a certain period of honing and growth. Therefore, the strategic field is also the origin of the top generals of the Xingluo empire. More than 60% of the officers of the Xingluo Empire come from here. Xingluo everyone is proud to enter the strategic field and aims at promotion. It is everyone''s ideal. And the strategic field is backed by the royal family, upholding the principle of fairness and justice, and will never practice favoritism and fraud. This is one of the reasons why the Xingluo army is strong. The door of the four halls was open, people came and went, and people shook their heads and sighed because so and so lost each other on the bulletin board. They discuss whose military layout is almost interesting. They discuss whose skills are perfect. They regret or even scold the contestants for their temporary mistakes Coming all the way from Xingluo city gate, Su Mutian also had a general understanding of the Xingluo empire. As the saying goes, a city governs a country, and one person shows the appearance of a city. The style of Xingluo city is actually the folk custom of the whole Xingluo. Unlike Su Mutian''s covert landing, Yun Jun''s appearance was a big one. How can the dignity of the king be humble? So when Yunjun landed from a few kilometers high, the location was not elsewhere. Just before the magnificent Xingluo emperor hall, every hundred generals scattered in the dynasty. As soon as they left the emperor hall, they saw an eagle man falling from the sky. It has to be said that the security system of Xingluo palace is still very comprehensive. As soon as Yun Jun landed, dozens of people surrounded him. They all said, "who is this eagle man?" "Who are you? How dare you intrude into Xingluo palace!" the patrol halberd pointed to Yun Jun and scolded. And those generals with excellent strength were worried: "this person''s realm is above the title Douluo!" "Go to the holy hall quickly. Please come to the holy king of evil eyes!" Chapter 145 Entering from the pivot city of Xingluo palace, surrounded by majestic white tiger sculptures, high fortresses and overhead under the fortress, forming air bridges and pavilions. The palace seems to be a self-contained treasure that can be attacked and accepted! "Please show me your court card!" Entering from the pivot gate of the palace, there is also a silver armor with a long halberd to protect Weiyi road. "Please." Su Mutian was followed by an old eunuch. He took out a worn yellow token. The silver armor guard smiled when he saw this order: "Lord Wei, who is this person?" The eunuch, who was called Lord Wei, glanced at Su Mutian and explained, "this man was called into the palace by his Royal Highness the prince." "Really?" The silver armor guard showed suspicious eyes: "Lord Wei, the current situation is tense. Those who come from unknown sources are still inside. I hope Zhao DA can forgive me." Wei Zhongxian frowned: "do you believe me or question my loyalty to the crown prince?" His royal highness, the crown prince in his mouth, is either others or Dai Hao, Prince of Xingluo. Although emperor Xingluo did not establish a prince, Dai Hao''s position in the whole palace was a real prince. Therefore, people in the palace who stand on Dai Hao''s side often call Dai Hao His Highness the prince and hold a group directly. The silver armor guard bowed his head and hugged his fist and said, "no, it''s just his duty. Forgive me, my Lord!" Dai Hao has long begun to replace the key parts of the palace with his confidants. It has been ordered to strictly guard. Su Mutian spliced two star Luo Ling together, impressively one Ling and two copies. When the side was closed, it turned into a token! "White tiger order!" Seeing Su Mutian''s token, the silver armor guard took back the halberd and stepped back to release: "Dear Sir, forgive me for being rude." The white tiger order is recognized by the emperor. Two orders are issued by the Xingluo Emperor himself. Half of them represent that his identity is recognized by the royal family. If it is complete, the value in the Xingluo empire is the gold medal of exemption from death. There are no more than ten people with white tiger orders in the whole empire, which were distributed before the emperor Xingluo was ill. Therefore, when you see the white tiger order, you can let it pass in the imperial palace except the harem and the military secret office. Wei Zhongxian was an old official serving the former Emperor in the palace. He was very familiar with the terrain of Xingluo palace. He took Su Mutian along the path and confirmed that there was no one to follow. Then he wandered to Dai chaoming''s residence in the palace. However, in front of the Xingluo Royal Palace, there was a startling roar. The cloud King ignored the gold armor guards of the stars and said coldly, "where is the Treasury?" All those present laughed at this remark, and no one dared to come forward to confront it. The guy in front of him is like an eagle man. The soul force released by him forms a wind-shaped field around him. Ordinary iron enters and bends instantly. Where the wind blades meet, they can cut iron directly. With such power, no one dares to fight. Although the Xingluo Empire has great national strength, it really lacks top-level strongmen. Most of those super generals are soul fighting realm from level 86 to level 89. Therefore, after Yunjun landed, the national protection general of Xingluo went directly to the evil eye holy hall to ask the holy king to be born. "The Treasury is the foundation of a country. Is it something you can touch? Bah!" A frank general despised the way, and immediately the two of them united and sacrificed their souls one after another. "Wu soul real body: Black ape!" "Wu soul real body: Thunder elephant!" "Wu soul real body: Flamingo!" "Wu soul real body: Fengming bell!" Those martial spirits appeared, echoed and resonated, which was a precursor to the fusion of martial spirits. But there is no egg at all. Yun Jun''s hands were as sharp as Eagle''s claws, and a strong suction force was drawn from his palm. Unexpectedly, he directly sucked a soul Saint general in front of him, grabbed his neck, and Ling ran said, "take me to the Treasury, now!" Yunjun doesn''t have so many tricks and doesn''t know euphemism. Although he turned into a human, he still lived in the forest and never learned the complex coexistence mode of human beings. As the king of birds, his principle in life is positive. He didn''t even explain why he came and what he did. He was so inexplicable. Because these humans in front of him don''t deserve to know everything. "This..." "General, if you die, Xingluo will mourn the whole country. You are a hero, you are a warrior of our country, and the warrior is not afraid of death!" "Your generals will work with me to wipe out this defiant man!" With his voice falling, the Eight Generals of the soul fighting realm cooperated and launched the martial soul fusion technique at the same time. The powerful martial soul fusion skill of soul Douluo level has released four together. Here, you will sigh that the martial soul fusion technology is really worthless. But it''s a pity that the four martial soul fusion skills attack Yunjun together. In fact, it''s difficult to hurt the super Douluo. Not to mention his peerless fighting. When he waved the eagle feather, the soul ring appeared: yellow, purple, black, black! And the peerless soul power emitted at that moment is true. seckill! The powerful evil wind swept the whole Xingluo hall. The wind blew on the stone tiger and the palace bridge, blowing cracks. At the moment of his strength, the wind and clouds surged, and the world changed color! Su Mutian felt this power. He suddenly stopped and looked up. It was a sunny day, but at this moment it was dark and dark clouds. This is not the first time he has seen Yunjun affect climate change. Yun Jun is by no means the strongest Su Mutian has ever seen, but he is the most powerful one. More terrible than Tang Chen. Perhaps, only the appearance of gods can achieve this change of natural order. If Yunjun didn''t understand the natural field, he didn''t believe it! "Is it going to rain?" Feeling a repressive atmosphere in the air, Wei Zhongxian murmured that his soul power level was not high, so he could not perceive the battle in the palace several miles away. He just thinks it''s pure weather change, but it''s also very normal. There has been such a big change in the environment. No one has been there for decades. Who can think about it? "Lord Wei, go back and tell Dai chaoming about it first. I''ll contact you later." After that, Su Mutian''s body shook and disappeared. Wei Zhongxian didn''t even say that he wanted to stay. He could only sigh in his heart: "Xingluo palace is heavily guarded. I''m afraid something will happen to your boy." He subconsciously regarded Su Mutian as an ordinary soul emperor or soul Saint sent by Wu soul hall. In short, it was very dangerous for him to wander in the palace at will. Even if the masked man messed up the palace, it doesn''t matter. What he fears most is that he will be caught and can''t stand the torture and give up the second prince. At that time, if Dai Hao, the great prince, caught the handle, it could be said that he was right in the heart, and the situation of the second prince was really like hell. "No, I have to tell the second prince earlier. I''m afraid the Wulin hall is deliberately making trouble, not intentionally helping." "This son is childish and untrustworthy!" Wei Zhongxian commented on Su Mutian this way, and then left quickly, ready to remind the second prince of the danger. He used to be a popular man around the old emperor Xingluo. Now the old emperor is critically ill, and his burden is instantly heavy. On the one hand, he had to take care of the old emperor. On the other hand, he was very dissatisfied with the rampant performance of the great prince Dai Hao, but he couldn''t vent it, and the things that helped Dai chaoming couldn''t be exposed. The pressure on his heart is far from ordinary people''s understanding. Su Mutian actually had a temporary intention. He thought that Yunjun had a low IQ and chose to land in a place with a large number of people, but he never thought that Yunjun should be an enemy of an empire. Can''t you learn from the old man of Xuefu city? He also chose to sneak in to do things, which is very safe and low-key. When Su Mutian secretly lurked around the site of the incident, Yunjun had singled out the whole Xingluo general on his own, and he was still in high spirits. However, it is ridiculous to underestimate the strength of Xingluo''s generals. The power of Xingluo Empire has always been not single combat ability, but group combat ability. They have fully mastered the mystery of martial soul fusion technology, and can produce miraculous results under the cooperation of many people. "Why hasn''t the general come back!" a general frowned. There are more than ten generals present, but the only thing we can''t lack is [general]. When they were anxious and helpless, the general pinched by Yun Jun''s throat had a hoarse voice and purple neck. If they tried a little harder, they might burst. "Generals, set up!" At this time, the voice of the Savior sounded in everyone''s ears. It was the arrival of the general they were looking forward to. Behind him, there was a middle-aged man wearing white tiger mink, with a solemn face, which made people look not angry. "Yes!" After hearing the long lost command, the generals acted quickly, surrounded Yunjun, occupied eight directions, surrounded by irregular circles, with changeable steps and constantly shifting. The martial spirits of these eight people complement each other. They have been guided by the power of the evil eye holy king, and communicate with each other into a channel to link their soul power together. Together, they can attack and defend, advance and retreat. Yun Jun realized that something was wrong and threw the man in his hand out. The man staggered for more than ten years before he stood still. He rubbed his neck and gasped. This man''s arm strength was very strong, and his grip was very arrogant, which made people unable to break free. Just like an eagle catching a chicken! [the second soul skill, Ruoying Huacai!] Yun Jun''s whole body was in full bloom, and the huge prototype of jiuxiao eagle king appeared behind him. The sharp eagle eyes showed its invincible posture. If he was stared at, he would tremble like a prey. He spread his wings and danced in the air, guiding the air flow to rotate and condense into dozens of colored streamers, which were like dancing, but the area whipped by these streamers had a small gutter. [Fifth soul skill, tiger shield!] When these streamers hit the generals, thick tiger shields broke through the ground and covered them. After being beaten, they were not crushed, but cracks! "Level 98 peerless Douluo!" The middle-aged man brought by the general looked moved. There were four extreme Douluo in the mainland, and two were missing. One was the Lord of the Wulin Empire, and the other was too old to care about the world. Secondly, there is the peerless Douluo. There is one in the Wuhun Hall: the golden alligator Douluo, plus himself, there are two, and this one in front of me has never heard of! His heart could not help but wonder, who is this person? Yun Jun was shocked. The array listed by his eight people failed to break with one blow. These eight people are just soul fighting realm! His several soul skills should be seriously injured or even killed. "Drink, tiger yuan!" At this time, Xingluo general fell from the sky and landed on Yun Jun''s head with a white tiger. With his joining, this array claimed to be a field, and the surrounding space of hundreds of meters was blocked. A white tiger clamped Yunjun''s arms and legs, and the nine people made efforts at the same time. Although it was a soul duel, it exuded a power as high as a super duel and even the supreme duel. The field temporarily limits Yunjun''s body. This force is enough to cause damage to him and even slowly consume his life. This is the power of Xingluo general! "Who are you and why are you making trouble in the court!" the middle-aged man said with a frozen eye. Yunjun''s limbs faintly felt numb and painful. The fusion array of the nine people was really powerful. It suppressed his power and made him unable to resist. That''s the power of super martial spirit. The power of the ancient beast king. White tiger with evil eyes, holy king with evil eyes! "The white tiger envoy is asking you something. Answer!" The general who sealed Yun Jun''s left arm scolded. The middle-aged man is the white tiger envoy in his mouth. The white tiger envoy is one of the spokesmen selected by the evil eye holy king, which is similar to the existence of the God envoy. However, the power of the evil eye holy king was only limited to the divine beast level after all, and could not reach the true God level. Naturally, it was impossible to elevate the divine envoy to the extreme Douluo statue as easily as the gods. Therefore, the white tiger envoy has only level 98 peerless Douluo realm. "I''m asking you!" The sound mixed with powerful soul force attacked Yunjun''s ear curtain. It actually broke through his last layer of defense and reached his internal organs. It immediately shook the seven orifices, and his eyes were red... Before a moment, he began to bleed from the seven orifices! "This temple disdains to talk to you and other rats!" Yun Jun grinned fiercely. Seeing this scene, Su Mutian couldn''t help smacking his tongue. Yun Jun is arrogant by nature. When did he suffer such humiliation, but he also blames himself for his lack of prudence. With his body method, he can walk out of Xingluo palace in the dead of night. If you want to leave with all your heart, no one can stop you. But he wanted to stay for one hundred. If he really reached the limit, Douluo could do whatever he wanted. He would have done it long ago. Tang Chen lived in seclusion for 30 years, and qiandaoliu had already done it. In other people''s territory, you should be careful enough. If you want to walk sideways, you can only look for special opportunities. Ask yourself, if you are in Yunjun''s position now, if you don''t use other parts, he can''t get a bargain. Because there is a little cat close to God behind Xingluo. "Well, let you suffer first. How can you make a rainbow without going through wind and rain." Su mu tiannao inexplicably flashed poisonous chicken soup in the sea. But then again, although he has golden fingers, since he changed the plot, he can receive rewards from time to time. These rewards add up to almost invincible wealth. But he himself has suffered a lot, such as poor separation control at the beginning, which led to the death of all kinds of wonderful flowers. Every time he recalls, he is afraid and can''t help laughing at himself. Thinking of great events is the most important, and the Xingluo royal family should not kill him without investigating the whereabouts of Yun Jun. He still has important things to do. Soon, his figure disappeared into the hiding place of the palace. Just as he left. Yun Jun is angry. In particular, the condescending attitude and eyes of white tiger made him feel contempt for his personality. [eighth soul skill: wind, thunder, ferry, lead!] Yun Jun burst and drank. There was a flicker of thunder and lightning in the dark clouds. Soon the wind was strong, and then there was thunder and lightning. There are 18 thunderbolts in total, and the power of each is rare in the world. The target of the nine sky thunder is the nine soul duels that seal him. The other nine Tianlei chased the white tiger envoy continuously and let him enjoy it alone! The white tiger was caught off guard and hurried to avoid defense, but it was too late. Tianlei bombarded him one after another, and tightly followed the first two, which made his face black and his hair hairy. He became an explosive head, losing all his dignity. He was wounded by several successive splits. This is the power of sky thunder. It has infinite power. The general was knocked down by a thunder and hurriedly stabilized his body. Unexpectedly, this person could call the soul force and break the order in the field of the joint efforts of the nine of them! powerful! Only twice! But it made everyone more frightened. At the moment when the power of blocking the field weakened, Yunjun released the soul skill at the same time. [ninth soul skill: sky gap singing!] At that moment, Yunjun turned into an eagle and became one with the sky. Perhaps only a thousand streams could fight in the air. His head was as sharp as an eagle''s beak, breaking through all blockades and very fierce. In an instant, Yun Jun put the messy white tiger on the sky. The eagle''s beak hooked his chest, pierced and exuded blood. Blood droplets ticked and floated from the air. The white tiger made his face ugly and responded in time. A strong light wave of the white tiger bombarded Yunjun. He fell, fell from the air and hung on the pavilion. In full view of the public, the white tiger envoy didn''t save face at all. He was also a level 98 peerless Douluo. He was beaten, and he didn''t even grasp a chance to pursue! I lost my face at Grandma''s house. Yunjun circled in the air and broke through the blockade of the nine person fusion array, which consumed too much soul power. Coupled with the extreme display of the eighth soul skill and the ninth soul skill, he didn''t have much spare combat power. "Xingluo palace, remember your humiliation to our hall today. Our hall will come back. At that time, our hall will get all back!" On the top of the cloud, Yun Jun put down his cruel words and soared away. Star Luo Bai heard the speech and wanted to spit blood. He died suddenly on the spot. Whose humiliation is it? Someone broke into the Xingluo emperor''s hall, and the Xingluo generals came together. In addition, the strongest people of the Xingluo Empire couldn''t keep him. It''s said that people will laugh at Xingluo''s Royal useless! The saddest reminder is the white tiger envoy. He was invited by the general to save the world, but he didn''t expect to provoke a Sao. He''s the dirtiest person on the scene now. Su Mutian has already looked silly. He already thought Yunjun must have been caught. I didn''t expect this product to be so strong! What''s more, before I leave, I still put a cruel word and set up a flag. What''s too much? Suddenly let him feel a little like: 30 years east and 30 years West, don''t deceive the young man''s feeling of poverty Hiss. However, Su Mu Tianxuan smiled again. Yun Jun''s trouble was afraid to divert the attention of the people of the Xingluo empire from the struggle for the throne, which was a good thing. The white tiger made his face uncertain, gnashed his teeth, and then fled away. There was still smoke on his head. Fortunately, the wonderful use of soul power depends on thousands of strange methods. Naturally, it can also be used to dissolve the external image, but if it hurts the root, I''m afraid it''s powerless Chapter 146 The signs of Yunjun''s battle are too obvious. The dark clouds and thunder that come and go immediately, the roaring wind, and the colorful streamer in the palace air. All of them are announcing that something has happened to the people of Xingluo city and the palace! Someone said, "it''s the prince''s struggle. The palace chaos that the Xingluo royal family has to carry out in each dynasty has been opened, and the real slaughter has begun." Someone said: "it was the second prince who decided to fight back and sent a mace to the big prince." Some people also said: "at that time, all the generals under the great prince were in the palace. Where can the experts from the second prince compete with it?" Only those with strong strength or strong perception can vaguely find that something is wrong. First of all, the man who fell from the sky is really a mystery. Who is he? No one knows. But one thing is certain. After the war, he flew into the sky again and left safely In the hall, Dai Hao has long eyebrows on his temples and looks like an uncle. Behind him, he is subject to more than ten Xingluo generals. Scolded: "the royal face of Xingluo has been lost by you!" "Your Highness, the strength of the other party is beyond our expectation. We..." Only the Xingluo general dared to raise his head slightly and defend himself, while others nodded and frowned and dared not stretch out. "Excuse! This hall wants the result, not the process!" Dai Hao waved his big hand: "if a peerless Douluo can''t comfort him, he can''t offend him. Otherwise, he will be killed on the spot." "If he intends to break into the palace again, can you afford this responsibility?" Dai Hao looked down at the hall and looked down at the generals. He was angry when he learned about the war between Yunjun and Xingluo generals. And everyone in the imperial palace is afraid that this person will come again, especially in the harem. "This general has strengthened the defense force in the palace, especially the surveillance in the air. Your highness can rest assured," said the senior general. "Ridiculous." Dai Hao said sarcastically, "you ten generals can''t fight together. What''s the use of those soul emperors to monitor? Do you want time for our temple to escape?" Hearing the speech, these people were terrified. They all knelt down and said urgently, "don''t dare to be humble!" "What''s the use of raising you?" Dai Hao frowned, Xuan court intelligence officer came and asked, "did you ever find out the identity of the visitor?" The intelligence officer shook his head: "within the territory of Xingluo country, there has never been the title Douluo of the soul of jiuxiao eagle, nor has there ever been the existence of flying at high altitude." Dai Hao frowned deeper: "so, what about Tiandou Empire?" The intelligence officer reminded: "if you return to your highness, the Tiandou Empire has been destroyed. The Wuhun palace is in charge of the Empire and renamed the Wuhun empire." Dai Hao suddenly had a headache. Does he know about it? : "this temple is asking you, is this man an unborn strong man of Tiandou Empire?" The intelligence officer makes a list: "It''s possible." Only the first on the list: [Gaia, Lord of Qinglian hall] The intelligence officer explained: "at present, the first person in the martial soul hall, the martial soul Qinglian, is also called the limit Qinglian, which means that it is the limit of the martial soul of the sensitive attack system. He once fought alone with the four sect leaders of Haotian sect and the current sect leader of Haotian sect... His achievements are brilliant." Dai Hao: "say the point." The intelligence officer gave up the bedding sentence and went straight to the point: "the master of the Qinglian Hall of the Wulin hall has a good Wulin, which can resist the air, and the soul force is magnificent and immeasurable, which can travel quickly at high altitude." Dai Hao thought: "are you sure?" The intelligence officer shook his head: "I''m not sure. The Wulin of Qinglian is far from the Wulin of jiuxiao eagle. Even with superb means of disguise, my judgment is unlikely, but it can be regarded as a reference." "Next." "There is another person, who is the result of my precise analysis, combined with major events in history and the result of horizontal reasoning." Dai Hao scanned the three words on the list: [thousand streams] "The great sacrifice of Wu soul hall, thousands of streams?" "Yes, that''s him." The intelligence officer nodded and immediately made the senior Xingluo officials present tremble, and couldn''t help questioning: "It is said that qiandaoliu has already reached the extreme level of Douluo, and the person who came yesterday is obviously a peerless Douluo. Otherwise, with the strength of my nine people, I''m afraid I can''t block him for three seconds." The intelligence officer said, "however, don''t forget that qiandaoliu has the angel martial spirit given by God, is known as invincible in the air, has the ability to fly ten thousand meters, and has a common character with the jiuxiao Eagle martial spirit, both of which have a pair of powerful wings." "If he deliberately disguises himself as the soul of jiuxiao eagle to confuse people''s eyes, qiandaoliu is the most likely candidate." When the intelligence officer finished speaking, everyone was silent. Intelligence officer... What he said! "Qiandaoliu and Tang Chen disappeared for several years without reason. It is said that they went to the mysterious place to fight to the death and go to the yellow spring together." "If thousands of streams come back from hiding their identity, doesn''t it mean that Tang Chen has died at his hands, but why does he make a fuss about our Xingluo empire for no reason?" "Is it true?" Dai Hao murmured, thinking about the terrible place, and his pupils were strange: "could it be that the Wulin hall swallowed the Tiandou Empire, and his ambition has not died out, and has begun to lay a chessboard in my star array?" Dai Hao exclaimed. The generals present looked at each other. If your Highness''s analysis is accurate, a big war is inevitable. This means that they and the terrible butcher Feng Wentian will meet again on the battlefield. This £¡ "However, there is a third kind. This is the result of my reading through the dynasties, from the myths of imperial codes to the folk Street words. Although there are some biases, it can be one column." After pondering, the intelligence officer said: "according to the records of Xingluo strange news and strange events, there was an example that a soul beast chose to turn into a form in order to survive the great disaster of life and death, and obtained a great opportunity to successfully cultivate level 70 soul power. When the soul beast turned into a soul Saint at level 71, the animal shape was completely transformed into a martial spirit, and the animal shape characteristics completely disappeared, which was no different from ordinary people. In daily life, if the soul beast who has passed the mature stage does not take the initiative to reveal it, you simply can''t judge that he is not a human. " "What the intelligence officer means is that this person is a soul beast and has been cultivated to level 98?" In Dai Hao''s eyes, I can''t believe that it''s rare for the soul and beast to pass the mature period, let alone the peerless Douluo. However, the intelligence officer''s serious expression is not empty at all. It is impressively true that this situation exists. Even he didn''t want to believe it. Level 98 is at least equivalent to a super soul beast with 700000 years of cultivation. If the intelligence officer were to order the three judgments he made, it would be: Thousands of streams > green lotus hall leader > soul and beast shaped "However, if this person is a soul beast, why should he attack the royal family? There is no logic in it." Dai Hao made a judgment, which is the most critical point. If Gaia or thousands of channels disturb the Xingluo palace, what is his intention? If the transformation of soul and beast is really inexplicable, what is his intention? Did the royal family offend him? If so, he should have laid out an ambush. Dai Hao and others who didn''t know what the old man in Fucheng did to Xingluo palace naturally couldn''t figure out Yun Jun''s idea. Then, they are gradually away from the choice closest to the truth. "What do you think, generals?" Dai Hao can''t make a rational judgment, because no matter what the result is, it is a disaster for today''s Xingluo empire. "The end will think that this person is a thousand streams disguise." One of the eight star Luo generals with a tiger head and a tiger brain summoned up his courage and said: "the last general thought that since Tang Chen fought to the death with qiandaoliu, Tang Chen was powerful. Although qiandaoliu won a narrow victory, he was seriously injured and even regressed, and the soul ring was reshaped... Coupled with his sudden return, the whole Douluo continent was unexpected, so he took this opportunity to seriously damage the star Luo royal family!" The general''s spirit flashed: "so, it''s really the destiny of the Xingluo empire. It coincides with the return of the general''s call order, which prevented thousands of streams from subverting the imperial palace!" Hearing the speech, other Xingluo generals kowtowed and said, "Xingluo is immortal and unparalleled in the world!" The intelligence officer retreated to one side and Dai Hao took a step forward: "this hall also thinks so." "But what if the thousand streams come again?" "I''ll kill him." The white tiger emissary has a black face. There are traces of being destroyed by thunder. He came out from behind the scenes of the palace and said ruthlessly: "Whether he is a strong man in the Wulin hall or a soul beast, if he dares to come again, I will let him come back!" "Good!" Dai Hao nodded and laughed. Just a white tiger messenger. Can he do it? There are still doubts in the hearts of the generals. After all, they saw him being hit by nine thunder If Su Mutian hears the outrageous dialogue of the royal family in the Xingluo secret hall, he will really laugh to death. At this time, Su Mutian was wearing a gold armor dress in Xingluo palace. As for how the dress came... He naturally fainted and took off his clothes and wiped them all The purpose of his wandering in Xingluo palace is also very simple. He just wants to find Dai mubai. According to the age line of Shrek seven monsters, Dai mubai is the oldest, and Ning Rongrong pushes the age of others. At this time, Dai mubai should be six years old, almost reaching the age of awakening Wu soul. "My Lord." Su Mutian swaggered in the Xingluo palace. The gold and silver armor were higher. He held his head up and swaggered. Silver armor needs to say hello to the gold armor guard. However, both gold armor and silver armor should be inspected by the patrol guard. Therefore, as long as they are not arrogant and domineering in front of the patrol guard and show their flaws: the camouflage is very perfect! "My Lord, you are not allowed to enter the back palace." Seeing Su Mutian wandering around the Xingluo palace for nearly half a year, someone reminded him to go to the restricted area. "Today, the great wife of the Zhu family talks with the imperial concubine. We are ordered to guard here." In front of us is a peach blossom forest like garden, with green grass. Su Mutian stopped and heard the child''s cry faintly. And Tongwa''s tender and impatient voice: "Stop crying. Can''t I pick it for you?" At the age of only six, Dai Mu Baimei closed the door. Pull down a peach blossom and throw it in front of the crying baby crawling on the grass. The palace maid guarding the side quickly picked up the peach blossom branches, swayed in front of the baby girl and said softly, "this is the petals picked by the young prince for the girl. Is the girl happy?" The baby girl showed a childlike smile and bright big eyes. She had aura like a cat. "Hey, girl, this can''t be eaten!" After receiving the peach blossom branch, the baby girl beat the drum twice and sent it to her mouth, which frightened the girls. Seeing this scene, Dai mubai''s proud face was full of disdain: "child, what a fool." The older woman couldn''t help reminding her, "young prince, the girl is your future wife. The Crown Princess encouraged you to cultivate feelings with the girl." Dai mubai looked at the girl who was still ignorant and didn''t even have self-consciousness and sneered: "are you kidding? Let the prince cultivate feelings with a child over two years old. My head is funny." Dai mubai immediately looked at the girls: "compared with playing with children, the prince still prefers to play with the maid sisters. Why don''t we play games together?" Dai mubai said happily. The two-year-old girl is none other than Zhu Zhuqing, one of the seven Shrek monsters in the original book and the youngest. Zhu Zhuqing was born in Zhu family, the netherworld civet of Xingluo empire. The descendants of Zhu family marry the descendants of Xingluo royal family, without exception. Just as the current crown princess is also a member of the nether cat Zhu, she is the daughter of Zhu Zhuqing''s cousin, the son of Zhu Zhuqing''s father''s Hall master. "No." The maid was ashamed and shook her head and said, "if the imperial concubines know, they will break the legs of the maidservant." Dai mubai took her little hand, patted her chest and said, "the prince covers you. Who dares to bully you? I''ll help you teach them a lesson." "Young prince, the last time you secretly played hide and seek with the palace maids of Ci''an hall, you were caught by the master and spanked. At that time, you still shouted..." "Shut up!" Dai mubai raised his head and hummed, "my prince, this is called good men don''t fight with women, and good children don''t fight with their mothers. What do you know, my prince, this is called filial piety!" "But filial piety is not popular in the palace. You won''t understand until you grow up, young prince." "Butterfly, shut up! You''re not dying?!" The maid in waiting hurriedly pulled her sleeve and reminded her solemnly in her ear. It''s taboo to discuss the Royal affairs. What''s more, it still satirizes the Royal behavior. If it is spread, it will be beheaded! The girl then covered her mouth, shocked that she would say anything, and slapped herself in the face to show her warning. "Wow... WOW?" At this time, the peach blossom falling slowly and claiming to be a flower rain fell on Zhu Zhuqing''s head, and she was immediately attracted. Dai mubai looked up and saw a gold armor guard leaning on the peach blossom tree. He shook gently and controlled the falling speed of the petals with his soul force, which made the children laugh and blossom. "With your flower heart, you don''t hide your inner fear, but inherited it from childhood." The Golden Knight was no one else, or Su Mutian who slipped in after hearing the voice. "Bold, how dare you break into the palace?" Dai mubai saw Su Mutian suddenly emerging like a ghost and said, "the prince wants to tell his mother to cure your sin!" Those palace maids also caress their mouths and are frightened. They enter the palace of the prince and concubine without instructions, especially men. They can be sentenced to death! "Gee, you little thing is very naughty." A suction force generated in the palm of Su Mutian''s hand caught Dai mubai in front of him. Chapter 147 "Ah ah ah ah!" On the mountain in a palace in Xingluo. There was a boy''s sad cry. Two figures could be seen in the shade of thick leaves. A masked man pillowed Dai Hao''s second son Dai mubai on his thigh. Wearing mubai''s pants looked slightly lower, revealing his white and tender ass. I also heard people in the tree shouting: "bold assassin, dare to do this to me. I will frustrate you in the future!" "Come on, show your kitten." Pop! Su Mutian slapped Dai mubai''s ass and suddenly became colorful. "What? Kitty?!" The mask monster''s description of the evil eyed white tiger makes Dai mubai feel very ridiculous. Although he is only six years old, he bears the coquettish that he shouldn''t bear at this age. Evil eyed white tiger, Douluo is the top martial soul in the mainland! "Superficial." Dai mubai gave Su Mutian a look of disdain, and immediately released the Wu soul. The initial appearance of the evil eyed white tiger appeared. However. Pop! Another slap, crisp and loud. Two hips blossom. Suddenly, the white tiger returned to rest and disappeared. "You fight again? Where are the thousands of guards?" Dai mubai shouted. Pop! Pa Pa! Dai mubai: "don''t fight, brother. The kitten is wrong." After ten breath. Dai mubai rubbed his ravaged ass and looked wronged and resentful. There was no such arrogance. He was obediently guarding Su Mutian like a little cat. As the prince''s son and grandson, his father is the powerful Dai Hao and his mother''s love, so that no one has dared to beat him so far. The masked man in front of me is the first. Generally speaking, Su Mutian is the first person to convince Dai mubai except that his father Dai Hao and brother Davis can suppress Dai mubai. It''s terrible, this guy. Not even children, not afraid of power. Dai mubai has suffering words, so he can only forcibly hold the raging heart. Seeing that xiaodai mubai was soft, Su Mutian finally stopped with satisfaction. "In the future, don''t bully people, especially women, you know?" Su Mutian looked at Dai mubai and said faintly. "I know..." Dai mubai was helpless to answer, but he sniffed in his heart. "Otherwise I''ll come to you again." Su Mutian seemed to see through Dai mubai''s careful thinking and said meaningfully. Dai mubai''s little heart was immediately frightened and stammered, "I really understand!" "That''s good." "Your honor, what kind of master is he?" Dai mubai summoned up his courage and asked. "Boy, that''s a height you can never reach." Su Mutian said faintly, and immediately disappeared into the forest. At the same time. In the attic. Several palace maids stumbled in. They climbed and looked flustered, as if something earth shaking had happened. They knelt directly in front of the two elegant ladies. The two ladies were born beautiful and had the unique temperament of royal nobility. That is Dai mubai''s biological mother and Zhu Zhuqing''s biological mother. They were talking and laughing. When their in laws saw their in laws, they were happy. What''s more, it''s still two families. How can the Zhu family not support Dai Hao behind the scenes? Compared with Dai Hao, Dai chaoming''s children are still young, and his future is worrying. The situation is really bad. All smart people can speculate that Dai chaoming''s future is miserable and cold But suddenly a su Mutian came in to stir up the situation, then the situation in Xingluo began to change subtly. "Madam, it''s bad!" "Madam, spare your life, Prince and imperial concubine. The slave and maid deserve to die. The slave and maid are guilty!" make love! The maids knelt down and slapped themselves to show their sincerity. "What''s the matter?" The princess frowned. This is the Xingluo palace. There are countless silver armor and gold guards guarding it. What''s the big deal? Is it because these palace maids don''t obey the rules and break something? "Speak!" At this moment, the imperial concubine was not angry and frightened. "The child, was abducted!" The head of the palace maid had to be lowered to her chest. She didn''t dare to look directly at the prince and concubine, let alone Mrs. Zhu. "What?!" Immediately, Mrs. Zhu stood up and said anxiously, "who dares to be so presumptuous in the palace?" "Madam Zhu, don''t blame these palace maids. I''m the patrolling messenger of the Wuhun hall. I''m responsible for convening potential children from all over the mainland to be trained by the Wuhun hall." "When I passed by today, I saw the girl''s natural beauty, so I recalled her to the hall." "On the second day of every year, I will bring her back to see you!" "However, the marriage between Dai mubai and wa''er is decided by the Wu soul hall. Let''s cancel it!" I don''t know where to start, I don''t know what realm. That voice just floated in this not too big and not too small palace, so that the palace maids and the princess Zhu could really hear it. Mrs. Zhu hurriedly chased out. The imperial concubine immediately responded and dispatched Jin Jiawei to pursue the source of the sound. However, they are in vain. Because Su Mutian has differentiated into another separate body, flying dozens of miles outside Xingluo city with Zhu Zhuqing, who is more than two years old. Before long, he will bring Zhu Zhuqing back to the Wuhun hall for cultivation and let her abandon the terrible concept of Xingluo. Just then, Dai mubai also ran down from the back mountain, rushed straight into the palace, rushed into the arms of the prince and imperial concubine, and said wrongfully: "Mother, there is an inexplicable person bullying me and spanking me. Mother, look, it hurts!" The little man wearing mubai was not afraid of ugliness. He took off his crotch directly and showed his blue and purple ass. he was pathetic. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The imperial concubine ignored the goods at all. It was a piece of cake to compare the disappearance of her daughter-in-law. However, Mrs. Zhu was already cold. The other party claims to be a member of the Wulin hall. It''s the Wulin hall. It''s hard to provoke! The imperial concubine looked angry and patted the case and said, "what a Wulin hall. It''s so long that it extends into the Xingluo palace. If you don''t want a statement, you really ignore the whole royal family!" The imperial concubine said, "I''ll report it to your highness now. Your highness is the master!" However, Mrs. Zhu grabbed her and said reluctantly, "now the border between the two countries is tight. Forget it. If the two countries hand over their weapons because of Qing''er, it is really the sin of our Zhu family." "What about Qing''er?" The imperial concubine also has some scruples. The wife who brings trouble to her husband is not a good wife. What''s more, she should demand herself according to the standards of her mother and the world, and she can''t make trouble without reason. "I should go back to the clan and send someone to the Wulin Empire to ask for an explanation from the Wulin hall. However, I don''t think it''s that simple. It''s obvious that the visitor can take Qing''er away without being aware of the ghost. Why report to the family? Isn''t it unnecessary?" said Mrs. Zhu. The imperial concubine was surprised and said, "madam, what do you mean is that someone may deliberately provoke a dispute between the two countries in the name of Wu soul hall?" Mrs. Zhu nodded: "it''s not impossible. Let''s go to the Wulin Empire to understand clearly." "It''s just that the person''s body method is so strange that he can go in and out of xingluodi palace freely. I''m afraid few people in the world can do it and few people can stop it." Mrs. Zhu and the imperial concubine were not fools, and there was a guess in her heart. As for those palace maids who are not well cared for, there is only one way to go - death. Xingluo empire is no more merciful than Wulin empire. It must be severely punished. Otherwise, where is the royal dignity? At this time, Su Mutian knew the way. He came to the Fucheng Inn and received Oreo and Oreo to the family according to the original idea. Oscar, of course, is also one of the key training objects of Wuhun hall. At the same time, with Zhu Zhuqing, Su Mutian has already solved the Ning family, the rabbit, and the turkey Phoenix family. Now he has six of the original Shrek seven monsters. Except wearing mubai. However, in the process of receiving Oscar, Su Mutian was badly hurt by the mansion. The old man relied on his old age to sell his old age, and took in the Austrian family for many years. When Su Mutian offered to give sufficient benefits. Fucheng even asked for 10000 year soul bones directly, and it still needs more than 50000 grades. Fucheng also expected that Su Mutian would not exchange such precious things for this family. Compared with the Ao family, the Wu soul is sausage, the food is a soul master, and no one in the family has never broken through the realm of soul emperor. It''s ridiculous to trade soul bones for this kind of garbage. But for Su Mutian, who knows the plot, Oscar has the talent to inherit the God of food. Well, a soul bone is worth it! Fortunately, he has accumulated a lot of system rewards in his space belt. Although the soul bones of more than 50000 years can not be described as massive, they can still be easily taken out. So that Fucheng was shocked. When Su Mutian left the dark area of the stars with her and the Aojia, the mansion was stunned with the quick soul bone. I couldn''t help asking, "did I... Miss it? Did I... Look out of sight?" It''s impossible to be such a fool with the other party''s extreme state. It''s not worth taking the soul bone for several existence that can''t even reach the soul King state. "Whatever." Calm down, it doesn''t matter in the mansion. With the members of the former Shrek and the existence of talents such as hulena, Su Mutian decided to steal a new song. Change [Shrek seven monsters] to [seven envoys of Wuhun hall]. Members: Hu Lena, Zhu Zhuqing, Xiaowu, Ma Hongjun, Oscar. The seventh member has not been determined. In Xingluo palace. Su Mutian went to Dai chaoming''s residence at Dai chaoming''s request. At the moment, Dai chaoming is already Da Yue. Wei Zhongxian was also surprised. They had learned that someone had fought the stars. Dai chaoming attributed this to the Wulin hall. He was very close to the intelligence officer''s guess, but he was not so careful. He just guessed that the people sent by the Lord of the Qinglian hall were strong and should be the strong ones of the title Douluo. It''s enough to make him happy. Because his men don''t have a title! Now there are two. How gratifying! He regarded the separation of Yun Jun and Su Mutian''s aguru as the helpers of the Wulin Temple sect to help him. Wei Zhongxian was a different look. He thought, and he was right. This guy is here to make trouble! It''s unexpected for everyone to go ahead without negotiation. Your Highness''s helper is really unreliable!!! So out of tune, it is likely to be bad. However, for Dai chaoming, it is enough to make him particularly happy to have the hard strength to confront Dai Hao head-on. Whether they accept or not, as long as they stand on their side, that is his harvest. Therefore, when Su Mu Tian appeared in front of Dai chaoming, he seemed to have found a savior. "Sir, please accept this ceremony!" Dai chaoming arched his hands and bowed deeply. The truth of the prince''s words and deeds can be regarded as a great courtesy. "What about the other gentleman?" Later, Dai chaoming looked around, hoping to find the existence of the nine sky eagle, but there was no one behind the masked man, so he couldn''t help saying: "The gentleman is hurt?" "Who?" Su Mutian didn''t realize what the other party meant for a moment. It has become a habit to go to the meeting alone. Where else, sir? The others are lonely. "Naturally, it is the gentleman who bravely shakes the nine generals of the star Luo and lets the white tiger eat." Dai chaoming admires: "the two gentlemen are really capable of holding the sea and holding the air. We really admire them!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Mutian realized that Dai chaoming was asking Yun Jun and regarded him as a member of the Wulin hall. Su Mutian smiled and said nothing. Let the misunderstanding get worse. Wu soul hall is not afraid to carry the pot. On the contrary, if the Xingluo royal family decided that the matter was done by the Wulin hall. Wu soul hall will fight back with the crime of slander at that time, which can be regarded as a famous apprentice. "False praise, false praise." Su Mutian said lightly, "his strength is really rare in the world, but I really can''t praise it. I''m just a nobody." "The special envoy of Wu soul hall, aguru, has met his Highness the second prince." Su Mutian arched his hand slightly and showed his courtesy. Dai chaoming hurriedly helped him. He didn''t dare to neglect him. He didn''t believe the low-key self modesty of the people in front of him. "Someone is coming." Immediately, Su Mutian frowned and felt that someone was approaching not far from the hall, and his pace was steady and light, which was obviously professional. "Normal." Dai chaoming said reluctantly, "it must be sent by Dai Hao. Sir, you''d better hide your identity first. He should doubt whether I''m related to Mr." "What if he finds that there is a connection, and what if there is no connection?" Dai chaoming smiled bitterly: "to tell you the truth, in Xingluo palace, the status of this hall is not as good as it was at the beginning. If you are found to have dealings with people who disturb the court order, I''m afraid you will be punished." "If it weren''t for your husband''s coming, I''m afraid that with your father''s current physical condition, once he dies, the emperor''s brother will send a killer to get rid of me." Around Dai chaoming''s palace, there are many spies lurking. Watching Dai chaoming''s every move, Su Mutian also found them. So he avoided these people. Otherwise, he would have to drill a hole like Wei Zhongxian. Now Dai chaoming said it himself, which made Su Mutian smack his tongue. The three most tragic ways to die. Killed by competitors, stabbed by relatives, robbed by rival lovers, and killed his wife. Unfortunately, Dai chaoming is all occupied. Dai Hao is not only his family member, but also his competitor. The most important thing is that more than ten years ago, he married Dai chaoming''s favorite, that is, the current imperial concubine. Bad luck is a promoter drop. How could there be such a miserable person in the world. "But it''s different now." Su Mutian said faintly. "It''s time for you to fight back and let Dai Hao understand, and even the people of Xingluo understand that there is another Prince of Xingluo called Dai chaoming." Su Mutian slowly looked up, opposite Dai chaoming''s eyes, and was silent for a moment. Dai chaoming sees hope in each other''s eyes. Nodded and said, "it''s all up to your husband." "Good!" That''s what I''m waiting for! Suddenly, Su Mutian''s soul power swept away like a huge wave, controlling and killing the comer in an instant. [strong control over the martial soul of the Department: chaotic Jade Butterfly] [soul power: level 99] [soul skill: butterfly of life and death] ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿ Chapter 148 "In the Imperial Palace, in the forbidden area of the Imperial Palace, if anyone enters the palace by mistake, he will be killed!" In the attic behind the scenes of the palace hall, Dai Hao listened to the news relayed by his subordinates with a gloomy face. "These words came from the palace power of the second prince, and most of the people who the prince placed in the past were poisoned, and their bodies were placed under the sacrificial altar. Obviously, they had no intention." "It''s bold!" Dai Hao muttered to himself, "Dai chaoming can''t bear it. He has made some action." Immediately, Dai Hao asked, "what''s the strength of the other party?" Someone replied, "the highest state of the soul beast we installed is the soul saint, but it also died suddenly." "So, the opponent is a top soul Douluo, or even a title Douluo." Dai Hao''s mouth showed an evil smile: "you know one thing." ¡°£¿¡± Dai Hao said: "my second brother, before the establishment of the Wulin Empire, was invited to go to the sky fighting empire on a snowy night, and he also intersected with the Wulin hall." "Oh, Huo." Someone said at the right time: "Your Highness means that the strange people who fought against the generals that day and abducted the female dolls of the Zhu family, as well as today, were all done by the second prince?" "The second prince, he even colluded with an enemy expert and was an ally in the Wulin hall. It''s a big taboo." "The last general asked for an order to catch the second prince!" For a time, everyone talked. Only Dai Hao''s counselor thought deeply and advised Dai Hao that it was not appropriate to attack him head-on. He should first send a soul master to find out whether Dai chaoming''s falsehood and reality were a false tiger''s power and bluff. Unfortunately, all the people sent out to test are gone and dead in the mountains. Including a second-class general, who is a level 81 soul duel. After making two military achievements, he can be promoted to the top general. The loss was so severe that Ben had a depression attack. Unfortunately, Dai chaoming sent a message to Xingluo''s full name the next day: [the father emperor is critically ill, his body is unable to act, his thoughts are still confused, he has no sense of autonomy, and the throne of Xingluo has not been determined. Chaoming will perform the duties of the prince, promote Xingluo order, defend Xingluo territory and protect Xingluo people...] There are many official words written on the notice, and most of them focus on Dai chaoming. It expounds what to do and what not to do as the prince. Each article is based on a moral position, sit firmly in its own position, and the regulations are clear and justified. On the first day of posting this announcement, the whole people of Xingluo city spread praise. After a while, the whole people of Xingluo Empire knew it. This move immediately pulled Dai chaoming to the cusp of the storm. What should he do next to resist the indiscriminate bombing of the great prince? This is what the people of the whole Xingluo empire are looking forward to. Will the prince''s war begin? The veins on Dai Hao''s cheeks burst, and his interpretation of the various statements in the announcement was that as the prince of Xingluo, he had the right to inherit the emperor. Xingluo Empire, not the eldest son, can still compete for the throne. In particular, as mentioned above: I am not the emperor. I dare not call myself the prince or act across the border. I just take my share and be content with the prince''s work. This is not to satirize him, Dai Hao. It is clear that there is no imperial edict granted by the crown prince of the father emperor, but he has formed gangs, and there is a hidden trend of self styled new emperor? It says: The crown prince can''t hold the power of the army. This hall has no great achievements in the army and has no military industry for decades. He doesn''t dare to dispatch people in the army at will. He has to consult with the generals The words slapped on the faces of Dai Hao''s people. This is clearly mocking him. Dai Hao is in charge of cross-border affairs and looks ugly. In addition to accepting the border military, he dares to take charge of Xingluo city and even the golden armor and fine horse in the imperial palace. Most of these seemingly self-discipline and self encouragement regulations are satirizing Dai Hao''s various behaviors and secretly labeling Dai Hao as disrespectful. The rest is guided by Dai chaoming intentionally or unintentionally. He is a steady and down-to-earth man who is not radical, does not shrink back, does not surpass, and is not timid. "Second prince, there is an expert behind you." Dai Hao''s counselor sighed. However, as the prince and the dominant prince, how can he do nothing? Immediately, Dai Hao''s counselor made the next announcement, pointing directly at Dai chaoming''s black history. It is the so-called exposing the shortcomings and pain, killing people should be punished. Therefore, Dai Hao infers that Dai chaoming is good for nothing, and starts a series of treason inferences from his trip to guotiandou empire. The whole people of Xingluo Empire were moved by this letter. There are endless discussions about Xingluo Royal in the streets. Both Dai Hao and Dai Chaoyang are criticized. It is still their royal family that will eventually lose their reputation. These are trivial matters that are not worth mentioning. After all, when will Xingluo royal face in order to earn the throne? Just when the Xingluo empire was in deep water under the fire of Su Mutian. Capital of killing. Bibidong changed his clothes and walked in the town of the capital of killing. Perhaps he had not experienced it for a long time and had forgotten the atmosphere. Now when we arrive again, nature has an inexplicable emotion. She was born here and finally returned here. "If you walk through the road of hell and get the approval of Shura God, you can have the qualification to participate in the Shura nine test." "God is beyond the shackles of the Douluo continent. They no longer simply belong to people, but have also changed physiologically. This change lies in that they have changed from the low stage of cultivating soul power to the use of divine power." "The power of God comes from the integration of natural elements, the absorption of the power of faith, the sublimation from the absorber to the supplier, and the ability to freely allocate and even survive." In the capital of killing, in the temple of the corrector. Su Mutian is bibidongpu and some knowledge: "To become a God is to be qualified to enter the divine world. A God can live forever and never change his face after thousands of years. It is the ultimate goal that all soul masters are eager to achieve - to be a God." "Gods also have level restrictions. They are divided into three levels of gods, two levels of gods, one level of gods. Above the first level of gods, there are five law enforcement gods and two God kings." "In order to find a suitable successor, the gods drop a monument of faith in various circles to select envoys, seek change and expand their own strength." "Just like the significance of the existence of the angel temple in the Wu soul hall, it is the Douluo hall and the elder hall launched to protect the angel God and take this as the tone." "In the capital of killing, there is also the inheritance of a God, which is more powerful than the angel God." As Su Mutian''s words fell, bibidong and a Yin in spiritual state looked at him foolishly. Whether Su Mutian''s knowledge is really profound or not, in their view, what he said is definitely beyond the cognition of people on Douluo continent. The power of God. And the class of God. That should be what God can realize. Maybe he is a god like existence? Bibidong looked at Su Mutian and admired him. This man saved himself. And created her legendary life. "What God is it?" Bibidong and a Yin asked in unison. "The angel God is the first level God. The God more powerful than the first level God is the law enforcement God." Su Mutian said lightly, "the inheritance hidden in the capital of killing is Shura God, one of the five law enforcement gods in the divine world. This is why qiandaoliu drove all evil soul masters here, but did not dare to enter the capital of killing to destroy them." "This killing city has the shelter of the gods." Su Mutian finished his words and immediately looked into the depths of the capital of killing. He cut off the source of Tang San''s birth. That is to cut off the final destination of Shura God. Whether Tang San will appear in other forms on Douluo continent, or whether he will cross into other different worlds. In this world, Tang Sanwa, I''m sorry. The Shura throne needs someone to inherit after all. If he can, he wants the heir to be bidong. "However, the difficulty of assessment will be different for different gods." Bidon asked with a little thought. Su Mutian nodded: "yes, the more powerful the gods are, the higher the requirements for the talent of the successors, especially when they reach the first level gods. They also consider the character of the successors." "Can I get the approval of Shura God?" Bidon couldn''t help questioning himself. After all, according to the elder brother of the temple Lord, the status of Shura God in the divine world can be ranked in the top seven, so she is also very confused about unknown mysteries. Su Mutian gave her a positive answer: "it''s not difficult for Dong''Er''s qualification to be recognized by the Shura God, but if you want to pass the Shura nine tests, there are still some gaps in the realm." "The most important thing is..." Su Mutian frowned: "around the Shura God, there are also very disturbing factors. I will help you eliminate all external injuries, but you must face and overcome some tests yourself." "Because what you will face in the future is God''s test." Su Mutian doesn''t need to teach this truth at all. Bibidong himself has long understood that the help of others is ultimately the power of others. Only his own strength can be fearless to others. She''s been immersed for too long. The temple Lord''s brother is too strong. So that she kept looking at his back and couldn''t see a thing or two when she worked hard. After absorbing the Soul Ring of the dark devil, evil god and tiger, with the help of the power of the secret attribute. He just saw the power beyond the limit in the rare use of soul skill by the hall Lord''s brother. That power is beyond her understanding, and beyond the understanding of all the strong in the realm of soul fighting. The subtle power revealed makes people unable to insight, but once found, it makes people suffocate. At that time, bibidong realized that she always felt that there was something between herself and the brother of the temple Lord, and what was missing. She understood. It is a pattern, something beyond the understanding of Douluo continent. That thing is called the divine world. Everyone takes the title Douluo as the ultimate goal, but basically no one dares to reach the limit Douluo. The brother of the temple Lord is the kind of existence that is at the divine level. The gap between them is highlighted here. She is willing to live under his protection, but she is more willing to let her strength become his pride. "Shura God has the highest combat power in the divine world. At the same time, the way to inherit Shura God is also extremely bumpy." Su Mutian said, "Dong''Er, if you are not prepared for the Shura test, I don''t blame you for stepping back now." Su Mutian was so eager for bibidong to be recognized by God, just to deal with the unknown number in the future. The golden generation is rising, and the four gods of angel God, sea god, Shura God and Luocha are empty. There are also the causes and consequences of his changing the plot. He vaguely felt the subtle changes in the plane. In addition to the four gods, there seemed to be other forces hidden on the Douluo continent. As a generation of God, he had to be cautious and cautious. After all, his identity is no longer safe. At least, under the prying eyes of the gods, he could not help examining the identity of Poseidon island. In addition, they are making waves in various regions of Douluo mainland. Hi, Gou Shen is no longer good and it is difficult to ride a tiger. If bibidon inherits the Shura God, everyone will be happy. And angels are gods. This node is very troublesome. As for the trouble, Su Mutian didn''t realize it for a moment. Bibidong cut the railway: "I will!" Su Mutian smiled. Seven or eight meters tall, so tall, like this height, she should be able to be alone. "However, when you were tall, you told me that you should not inherit the field of killing gods," Su Mutian said with a smile. Looking back on bibidong''s proud childhood, bibidong''s temperament has been changed from the inside out after more than ten years of baptism, from the saint to the Pope, and then to the female emperor overlooking the world. Bibidong''s cheeks were a little red. "What the child said is not what the temple Lord''s brother said at that time." Murmured bidon. Su Mutian smiled silently. Only the pure ah Yin tooted his mouth: "is it fun to become a God? Can ah Yin become a God?" Bibi Dongjiao said, "only a soul beast can not become a God. There has never been a record of a soul beast becoming a God." Ah Yin felt uncomfortable. The little head is full of the sentence: the soul beast can''t become a God, the soul beast can''t become a God A Yin hugged Su Mutian''s arm and pouted: "what''s good about Cheng Shen? A Yin just needs to be with her beautiful brother." "Moreover, ah Yin can be transformed, and then ah Yin can marry her beautiful brother." A Yin made a face at bibidong. good heavens. A Yin said that nothing else could shake bidong''s mentality, except marrying a beautiful brother. Let bibidong get angry and suddenly his face turned green. Boom ~ Look at the vinegar jar. It''s big and round. It''s all scattered with a rumble. "If you change shape, I''ll leave you to the weeder as a child." Bi bidong was more cruel and said to ah Yin. "Weeding farmer..." A Yin: (¨¬ ¨¬) Bidon was satisfied. It''s really impatient that the soul beasts dare to rob their brother of the hall Lord. I''m the real one! But that reminds bidon. Even a blue silver grass soul beast has such an idea. The brother of the hall Lord is really very popular. We have to take down the Xingluo Empire and have a wedding. So that no other fox will seduce the brother of the temple Lord. Even if you want to seduce, you must be the first! In this way, in the Xingluo palace, aguru separated and stirred the water, while the divine sword soul - diga separated and the green lotus soul - Gaia separated still began to lay out the road of God behind the scenes. He must hurry. While the overall situation is still under your control, try to solve all hidden dangers as much as possible. Su Mutian looked up at the purple moon, although he had been in the capital of killing. But I don''t know what that woman looks like now Chapter 149 That woman. Bitong''s biological mother - Bitong. Since taking bibidong''s farewell, the killing queen of the killing capital has changed from high-profile domineering to mysterious and strange. "Are you going back to see her?" Su Mutian suddenly stopped. It was dark and he had been in the dark capital of killing. The smell was still so scary. He looked at bibidong. The "she" in his mouth, that is, bibidong''s mother, made her mood uncertain and unpredictable. She hates her sin and selfishness. She would rather draw a line with her and have no more intersection. She didn''t want to face her face, the face that highly matched her. But that is an indisputable fact. That woman, the evil soul master with the title of Douluo realm, really has an irresistible blood relationship with her. She has the same martial spirit as her, and her charming posture is inherited from her. Everything she got, the good things, or the source of torture and pain, can be traced back to that woman. The purple moon is the palace of those who kill the king. Over the years, Su Mutian did not compete for the master power there. No other king of killing was born and squeezed out. That woman is also the killing queen of the capital of killing. Hesitation, indecision. Different from the decision of childhood, bidong is obviously too mature at this time. She began to think from an adult perspective. First of all, a marriage without the blessing of elders is an unhappy marriage. Her blessing is not the key, but if it is missing, something is missing. But on reflection. Bidong shook his head slowly: "forget it, maybe she doesn''t want to see us." Maybe she has a new world. "Well, let''s go." Su Mutian didn''t wear Ji, and indifferently let bibidong enter the hell killing ground. "Go and fight. Use everything you have learned to kill a path of blood, just like slaughtering those unbridled troops. There is no mercy and compassion." Su Mutian lightly reminded. "When you return, be proud of me." Bibidong entered the road of hell without looking back. meanwhile. Deja, the soul of the divine sword, wandered around and suddenly disappeared soon after bibidong entered hell. Disappear out of thin air, in a hurry, it''s hard for people to respond. Su Mutian in Poseidon island already looked nervous. With his body Gou in the sea god temple, his spiritual power is so strong that any one can be separated and wave casually, but at the moment, beads of sweat like beans began to appear on his cheeks. Just because, at this time, he is facing extremely terrible mental pressure. In the Wulin empire. Gaia fought with the generals led by Feng Wentian to show the details of the Wulin hall and show that it is powerful enough to conquer millions of heroes of the Wulin empire. The most critical place is in Xingluo palace. Half an hour ago: Yun Jun did what he said and came back after the royal family ate it. The golden armor soul saint in the sky was blinded by the strong wind. The eagle like existence flew from the sky. This time, Yun Jun came prepared. He once returned to the dark area of the stars and replaced the city with fairy grass, which successfully moved the city. On the spot, Fucheng showed his painting ability that shouldn''t belong to his old cold hand, and even depicted the general map of Xingluo Palace on the spot. In particular, it is exaggerated that the soldiers above move frequently and leave the route safely, especially the layout of the harem... It is really vivid Is this the memory and expression ability that the nearly 200 year old man in Fucheng should have? Is this unscientific? Well, the mansion also said, "brother eagle, you can''t lie to me. I''m an old man. I''m looking forward to your precious longevity fairy grass for the elderly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yun Jun was speechless and ran to Xingluo palace with the picture. But obviously, he learned to go straight to the subject, but he didn''t learn to hide his tracks. He still landed with great fanfare and was immediately discovered by the royal family. The whole Xingluo palace was shocked. This guy really dares to come! And it is still in the Xingluo palace under strict guard! This is absolutely contempt for the power of the Empire! Immediately, all the generals guarding around or in the Xingluo palace chased up with the breath of Yun Jun. No matter the contest between the big prince and the second prince. Get rid of this bold guy first! When Yun Jun just opened the thief''s thick Xingluo treasury door, dozens of experts stood behind him. Don''t you stare at Yun Jun ferociously. They have been completely convinced by Yun Jun. "This guy''s goal is the treasure house of a country!" a general twitched at the corner of his mouth. "It looks like an eagle, but I didn''t expect to be a financial fan..." Shivering cold! The general trembled and pointed to Yun Jun and shouted, "Hey, what do you want to steal? You have provoked the Empire. Xingluo will have no place for you. Destroy it, madman!" "Steal?" Yun Junmei closed his lock and said indifferently, "I just came to get back what belongs to me." "Take back what belongs to you?" "Don''t fart. The Xingluo Treasury is full of precious treasures of our country. You scoundrel are really bold!" Soon, as before, these generals formed a large general array together. It is more magnificent and terrible than the fusion array of the nine generals before. Poor Yunjun. Mingming just wants to get back the medicine for Xiaoyao, but he is dirty. The palace protection array composed of seventy-nine experts gave birth to the emperor''s general power. The general was like a divine general in the sky, with golden tiger armor, tiger amulet shield and invincible axe. Even ordinary soul masters outside the palace can feel this power. Great changes have taken place in Xingluo palace. The people''s emotions have not fluctuated like that. They are just curious. Who''s making trouble? So they all looked up, hoping to get a glimpse of the scene. An expert lurking in Xingluo folk secretly exclaimed: "it''s him again. He really dares to come again!" "It''s a pity not to do a wave of things in the imperial frontier at such an opportunity." The great general was also angry. He was scolded by the great prince from time to time because he was unable to advance or retreat because he was made by Dai chaoming school these days. The eagle man left a word at the beginning. He thought it was an ordinary cruel word. He should not dare to come again. It was an exaggeration. This time, he not only came, but also attempted to plunder the national treasury. You should know that the Treasury is the foundation of a country. War, commercial subsidies and the foundation of people''s livelihood all come from it. Let alone outsiders, even senior officials in Xingluo palace who dare to covet the Treasury will end up in pieces. In front of such a large array, it is helpless to connive at his ability to connect with the sky and be limited to death. Yunjun was also frightened by dozens of experts who suddenly appeared. I was very frightened. However, he also borrowed something from Fucheng, which is the treasure of the building protection of Fucheng - the holy light glass cover. Su Mutian has already learned the function of this mask. Even the extreme Douluo takes some effort to open it. The array of these generals is strange, which mainly limits the soul power of the people in the array. Their attack power is not necessarily higher than the peerless Douluo. But as for the attack of those soul duels, they hit the holy light glass cover and completely turned into nothingness. The general''s face twitched: "what is this mask and its defense is so amazing!" Immediately, all the people worked together, what double martial soul fusion technology, and the martial soul fusion technology of the three person group were all displayed, but it didn''t work. So far, it should be imperative for Yun Jun to break into the Xingluo Treasury. Although he was shocked by these soul skills, he should be able to succeed. So, what''s the matter with Su Mutian? And force Su Mutian to calm down? That''s it. Yun Jun rushed into Xingluo treasury with the help of the holy light glass cover under the attack of the generals. Xingluo Treasury is smaller than the Treasury of Wulin Empire, but there are still countless treasures. Whether they are fairy grass or spirit liquid, they are calculated by tanks and boxes. The entrance is spacious and resplendent. The shelf for preserving treasures is made of ice steel and mixed gold. This ice steel is the top soul master of ice attribute. He instilled soul power and created it in a special way. It can store plants for a long time and alleviate the decay speed. But the cost is huge. In addition to the Empire, even haotianzong, a top sect, is not qualified to use such a large amount of ice steel. It can be imagined how expensive the cost is. At the same time, this kind of ice steel will inhibit the drug properties of Xiancao in its interior, that is, the smell of medicinal materials is basically gone. And looking for blood tea, Yunjun mainly depends on smell. It''s tasteless, and things are difficult to do. He wandered in the Xingluo Treasury for half an hour and couldn''t find the package of blood tea leaves left by the mansion. This period of time is enough for Xingluo general to urgently open Xingluo''s highest level defense array and response plan. The holy light glass cover can not be used indefinitely. It is related to the user''s own soul power. The high-intensity soul power output for a full hour makes Yunjun''s soul power source of the holy light glass cover decrease continuously, and his defense power also decreases. It was Yun Jun who finally found blood tea in the precious clothes area of Xingluo palace. The goods in Fucheng are also excellent. This large area is full of translucent cicada wing thin clothes, as well as self-defense underwear of different colors... Even wrapped chest and red belly pocket This old color batch obviously went to the Treasury to enjoy the top underwear show in Douluo mainland. Maybe even blood tea was accidentally left here. But at that time, I had no choice but to talk nonsense with Su Mutian. No wonder Yunjun hasn''t found it for a long time. It''s a waste of time. By comparison, he is a serious man. By this time, however, it was too late. Yunjun is relieved, breaks through the general array, takes off the holy light glass cover, and is ready to fly into the sky, go straight to the dark area of the stars, and take the deer girl back to Yinghong cliff to continue her life outside the world without shame and impatience. A four hoofed creature walked in the air and stopped in front of Yun Jun. It is this four hoofed creature that makes Su Mutian''s body on Poseidon island very nervous. [million year old soul beast - evil eye holy king!] Its appearance made everyone in Xingluo palace hold their breath. The God of Xingluo, the origin of the royal family, has the blood of the ancient white tiger - the evil eyed white tiger! The disturbance caused by Yun Jun has alerted the zunmian of the Xingluo. Just because Yun Jun is immortal, the place where his kung fu takes off is the roof of the White Tiger Temple. The foot he took off directly collapsed the roof of the White Tiger Temple. As a hundred level quasi God level divine beast, can it endure such grievances? That must be unbearable. It''s a huge, white and black head. Under the skin, there are strong muscles, whether it''s the tiger''s back or thigh Its bare upper part of its feet is inlaid with this golden tiger decoration, and its claws are strong enough to slap and crush the iron plate. There is a kind of dignity in its eyes, which is red and blue. Behind the mane on its back and neck is a pair of wings. The wings are very similar to the wings of angels, but they are different. With the appearance of the evil eye holy king, there was the white tiger messenger who was split by Yun Jun with the nine God thunder. The white tiger messenger looked back and said proudly to Yun Jun, "we meet again. This time, you will be crushed by the tiger''s claws I ran over." He especially remembered the pain of being struck by thunder. Since becoming the white tiger envoy... No! He hasn''t been humiliated since he was born! In fact, he was really ashamed for a while. In the field of evil eye holy king, the ability of white tiger envoy has been greatly enhanced. Even if Yunjun uses the eighth soul skill and the ninth soul skill again, he can''t cause enough damage to him when he fully faces it. "Waste!" The evil eye holy King sank his breath and moo said, "how long did the king sleep?" Dai Hao hurried forward and said, "return to the holy king. It has been ninety-nine and eighty-one years since the holy King fell asleep." "Eighty one years..." The evil eye holy King moo said, "I feel my power in your blood. Are you the son of Dai family?" "Yes, holy king zunmian." Proud Dai Hao had no airs in front of the evil eye holy king, but seemed to be a minister. "No wonder." The king of evil eyes looked at Dai Hao and shook his head. It''s sighing. No one in the Xingluo royal family has reached level 95 super Douluo. Is the middle-aged man who was carried by it dead now? Every time the evil eye holy King wakes up, he will cultivate a super strong person for the Dai family. The ancestors of the Dai family were kind to the evil eye holy king. Therefore, the evil eye holy king had such a preference for the Dai family''s children. This time, it slept for so long before being woken up. Thinking of this, it still got up with a trace of breath. A tiger debt. "So, it''s fate for me to give you a creation..." The evil eyed white tiger wanted to send Dai Hao a good fortune. But from the side, a powerful Jade Butterfly suddenly appeared, attracted by it. The Jade Butterfly is gray and white. The goal is not the evil eye holy king, but the white tiger messenger. The white tiger emissary had a good time. After being hit by the Jade Butterfly, his soul power began to lose its characteristics, and even his body was fixed... The body was fixed for up to two seconds. He was immediately killed by Yunjun. It''s su Mutian who did it. He had to do it. The evil eye holy king is obviously a lazy group. When he meets Dai Hao, he wants to pass it on. After passing it on, he will solve the troublemaker Yun Jun, and then go back to the white tiger holy hall to sleep. It doesn''t need to say what it means to get the inheritance of the evil eye holy king. The original martial soul hall is the angel hall, so the approval of the angel means that the person will become the boss. The existence of Xingluo royal family is the holy king of evil eyes. Even if the old emperor comes back from the dead, he has to set the crown prince to him personally. Then, isn''t all the efforts for Dai chaoming in vain? However, the hand means that he will face a quasi divine existence. Even Su Mutian is afraid of the existence of. Especially when the evil eyes, white tigers and monstrous ice and fire eyes looked at aguru. Su Mutian seemed to have a hunch that he could not defeat the divine tiger! Shivering! "Dai chaoming, don''t attack me!" Under the pressure of the evil eye holy king, Su Mutian preached to Dai chaoming. Chapter 150 "Come and chop me!" The first time I heard such an outrageous request. You want someone else to cut yourself. But all normal people, hearing this kind of transmission into secret, have to look confused and scold this sand sculpture. But as the prince of Xingluo, Dai chaoming is not an ordinary person. He immediately realized Su Mu Tian''s meaning. So he opened the martial spirit and attacked it. With his intelligence, he speculated on the meaning of what aguru, the messenger of the Wulin hall, said. Is to give him a chance to make the evil eye holy King more impressed by him. As the prince of Xingluo, his action has been slower than Dai Hao. If you want the evil eye holy king to change his mind and focus on him, there is only the word "hero coming to the world". The evil eye holy King exuded terrible pressure all over his body, immediately flapped his wings and flew quickly, set up the white tiger messenger controlled by the chaotic Jade Butterfly soul technology, roared Yunjun with his voice, and pierced him out of the Xingluo palace wall. This tone is really big! Then his eyes fixed on Su Mutian''s body. This look is very terrible. Looking at Su Mutian made him feel his back neck shining, as if his body was being insulted by this look "There is another accomplice!" "Look, who is that natural and unrestrained posture?" "It seems to be your Highness the second prince!" Suddenly, everyone was shocked that Dai chaoming rushed up to participate in the battle of the top ranks. Ning, are you looking for death? Dai chaoming is just a soul saint. He opens the real body of the martial soul in this way and scratches people with fierce tiger claws. The momentum is good, but the power "Courage is commendable, courage is commendable." someone smacked his tongue. Only Su Mutian said he was very pleased and began to play crazy. [Fifth soul skill: White Tiger smash and cut!] Dai chaoming knew that aguru''s special envoy was strong, so naturally he didn''t leave his hand. Otherwise, he used several parts to fight, and the evil eye holy king could easily see it. "Bold madman, dare to be rude in front of the holy king. I will never forgive Dai chaoming!" Dai chaoming crossed his hands and fused the golden light together, sending out an oblique cross cut, which hit Su Mutian directly. Su Mutian hurriedly raised a light screen to block it, and then roared, "how dare mole ants stop me? They must be killed!" "If you want to do harm to the holy king, step over my body first!" Dai chaoming said righteously. "Is it worth losing your life for this time?" Dai chaoming has justice and pursuit in his eyes: "it''s worth it!" "What happened?" Everyone''s heart galloped out countless question marks. Some people have a sneaky hunch: is it going to play? There is a passer-by who knows nothing about it: unexpectedly, his Highness the second prince is so loyal! It really makes our generation ashamed!!! "Step back, boy." The holy wing of the evil eye holy King waved gently, came to Dai chaoming and said faintly, "child, you are not his opponent." Dai chaoming respectfully replied, "I hope to encourage the holy king to fight." "Good, good, boy, you are very backbone!" The evil eye holy King laughed: "in addition to your ancestors, you are the bravest child of the Dai family I have ever seen. You should get my blood and inherit my power." The evil eye holy King smiled happily and put the white tiger mark into Dai chaoming''s body: "I will give you this good fortune. Don''t let me down." "Thank you for your encouragement!" Dai chaoming flashed in front of his eyes. The next moment, a white tiger shaped mark appeared on his forehead. As a descendant of the white tiger, the blood power was activated by the evil eye holy king, and the white tiger power in Dai chaoming began to increase significantly. He felt that the body was changing rapidly, being innovated and purified. The class that the evil eye holy king can reach is easy enough to change the future pattern of a human being. Quasi God level is already so powerful. "Your Highness, the second prince, was selected by the holy king!" All of a sudden, the ministers in the palace, especially the senior ministers, knelt down and kowtowed. They first kowtow to the evil eye holy king and kneel and kowtow. Later, he worshipped Dai chaoming and became a descendant of the white tiger. The inheritance of the evil eye holy King seems to be understated, but in the container of Dai chaoming, it slowly changes from change to quantitative change, resulting in an impetuous explosion. Dai chaoming can only calm down and temporarily abandon the external voice and all other interference, so as to better absorb the power given by the evil eye holy king. The dumbest person present should be Dai Hao. His face is green and more ugly than his dead father... No, this description is not appropriate. He was very happy with his dead father. It should be that his face is more ugly than eating shit. The first time he noticed that the evil eye holy king was born, he was looking for an opportunity to say hello to the evil eye holy king, in order to make the evil eye holy king have a better influence on him, and then select him as the inheritor. No one expected that the cloud king would rush to the white tiger holy hall and wake up the evil eye holy king. This is Dai Hao''s most unexpected event. You know, the evil eye holy king is the supreme belief of their Xingluo royal family. No one dares to make noise at ordinary times. Since he woke up, he naturally wanted to compete for performance. Originally, the evil eye holy king had the idea of spreading his white tiger power, but he was intercepted by Dai chaoming halfway. It seems that TM and TM cooperated to play a wave in front of the evil eye holy king! That''s a good idea, good calculation! "Die!" In just a few seconds, Dai Haoyue became more and more angry. He also released the real body of the white tiger and successively released powerful soul skills to attack Su Mutian''s aguru. [sixth soul skill: Vajra burst claw!] His tiger claws scattered golden light, and the sharp parts elongated several times to form a big tiger claw. It was a fierce scratch at Su Mutian''s head. Su Mutian sighed in his heart: is this special mother trying to destroy my face? So how? Therefore, Su Mutian held the chaotic Jade Butterfly in his hand. The leaves of the chaotic Jade Butterfly alternate in a rosette shape, attached to the short shrinking stem, rooted in the palm, and also like a shadow, showing an inverted egg spoon shape. The leaf is nine color jade, which is similar to the chaotic green lotus, another martial soul of Su Mutian. But there are fundamental differences. The power of chaotic Jade Butterfly comes from its incomparably powerful and unsolvable super control power. Each piece of Jade Butterfly contains its own unique effect, even to a good lethality. [Jade Butterfly second soul skill: sand butterfly!] Su Mutian flicked his finger and pulled out a red and Yellow Jade Butterfly from the chaotic Jade Butterfly''s soul. Dai Haogen, who rushed in in in a hurry, couldn''t react, so he was controlled by the Jade Butterfly. From the position where the Jade Butterfly escaped into the body, it began to sand, and then spread all over the body. With the output blessing of Su Mutian''s soul power, the color of the sand became more and more intense. Soon, Dai Hao began to move slowly, and his body was completely sandy, just like a sand stone carving. True sand sculpture! "Your Highness!" the Xingluo general hurriedly jumped up and caught Dai Hao to prevent his sandy body from falling on the hard stone slab. The evil eye holy king looked at Dai Hao and Dai chaoming with satisfaction: "The Dai''s children of this term are very good. They all have a pious and brave heart." The holy king of evil eyes said lightly, "it''s a pity that I can only teach one person the power of the white tiger at a time, otherwise I will lose the uniqueness of this power. What a pity..." The king of evil eyes shook the tiger''s head. It seemed that there was a trace of simplicity in his majesty. On the gray sky, Yun Jun''s wings were destroyed, his mouth was covered with blood, and his face was very ugly. The tiger roar of the evil eye holy King contains the powerful power of the white tiger, which is like the roar of the engine and the cry of meow It is so ordinary, but so scary. "How dare you two be presumptuous in your own region?" "Surrender!" The evil eye holy king showed the power of crushing everything, which covered Su Mutian and Yun Jun. Yunjun, in particular, has been seriously injured and overwhelmed. But his palm carries the soul force to protect his space ring, so as to prevent this force from destroying the space ring. Because the space ring stores the purpose of his plans these days. Those blood tea leaves are inside. Once the space ring is destroyed, the disordered space force is enough to crush the blood tea leaves. This blood tea can cure Xiaoyao''s heart disease and make her become the lively and disorderly Xiaoyao who makes trouble. Although she is naughty, she can''t afford to be angry. She can no longer faint because of the easy use of soul power, and will no longer be poor in blood from time to time He knows that there is not much soul power left, but he would rather condense all these soul power on the space ring, while his body is facing the destruction of the evil eye holy King "This power is so strong!" In the sea god hall, Su Mutian''s body suddenly opened his eyes. At this time, he was sweating, and several invisible soul lines were involved around him. These soul power lines are linked from Poseidon island to different regions on Douluo continent, but at the moment, they are shocked by the evil eye holy king, and that wave is even deterred to Su Mutian''s body through aguru! "The quasi God level strong man is so terrible!" Su Mutian took a deep breath. If he noticed something wrong, he could only use that move to pass aguru away. Although running away is shameful, it is the safest and safest way. As a quasi divine beast, the evil eye holy king has no excellent way to deal with it, let alone Yun Jun. [surrender!] [kneel down!] As the evil eye holy king shouted, Su Mutian felt the gravity of his body turn several times, and his legs were bending! "Oh?" Seeing this degree of pressure, Su Mutian didn''t respond much. The evil eye Saint King looked different and doubled his output. Suddenly, the surrounding wooden attic and the fragile bean curd residue project... Were instantly crushed by that force! Yun Jun''s legs trembled and bent more than 30 degrees. "There is no power." Yun Jun''s eagle eyes flashed the last trace of stubbornness, but there was no soul to support him, enough to keep him strong and arrogant. He can''t hold it. "That''s it. Are you going to kneel down?" The fierce soul power of the evil eye holy king made Yun Jun''s eagle feather droop. The whole person fell from the air and knelt like a stone statue. Once it falls, it will hit a big pit on the ground. And he, all his pride and respect for the king, died Whine? Helpless? Fearless. Yun Jun looked gloomy and accepted the reality. Even death, that''s all. Is he afraid of death? That''s what cowards fear. He''s not afraid! "Mask man, I know it''s you." At that moment, Yun Jun''s eyes floated to Su Mutian. Su Mutian''s martial spirit is wide open, trying to fight against the evil eye holy king, and trying to save Yun Jun. However, Yun Jun opened his lips slightly and said faintly: "We are proud of our life and are unwilling to be humiliated." "Although your race is human, this temple can only be entrusted to you." "Take good care of Xiao Yao for our temple." "The predecessor of this hall is a 200000 year old soul beast, jiuxiao goshawk, with the power of wind and thunder. The palm contains the Heaven Road, body and nature, claws crack the sky, invincible thousands of soul beasts, break into humanity, and reach the present state after the robbery of 77 and 49 heaven thunder." Whew! Yun Jun threw out the space ring, but because of his weak strength, the space ring did not draw a straight line in the air as he imagined. But an arc, even half the distance did not pass, began to fall. Fortunately, Su Mutian absorbed it with soul power, otherwise it might crack directly. Yun Juncai smiled. "Accept the power of this temple, my Lord, let you break through the limit!" "I hope you can make good use of the power of this temple!" "Buzz!!!" Yunjun exuded a strong golden light. When the golden light bloomed, it was mutually exclusive with the quasi divine power of the evil eye holy king. His strength came again to support his rebirth! "Sacrifice! Sacrifice of the successful man!" The unbelievable eyes in the ice fire eyes of the evil eye holy king. [immortal Douluo, sacrifice!] Once you embark on the road of sacrifice, you will never be doomed. Holding Yunjun''s space ring, Su Mu''s sky color is very different. This scene is very familiar, which is very similar to the sacrifice of five colored deer. The human form of Yun Jun began to return to the eagle shape. He was rejuvenated, and the field of sacrifice began to expand from Yun Jun, removing irrelevant people. Only the energy of the evil eye holy king can compete with the power in this field, but it is difficult to be excluded. "No!" Su Mutian didn''t care so much and opened the wings of yin and Yang, heaven and earth to shuttle away. Don''t sacrifice to me! I can''t stand it! At that time, we should not only revive the five colored deer, but also revive this guy. The most important thing is, if the deer girl chases herself, she will be very tired! Therefore, in Su Mutian''s view, the sacrifice of Yun Jun is not so necessary. Unless it is as great as the benefits brought by the five colored deer, it is fundamentally different from the perspective of attributes. So, you don''t have to! However, when Su Mutian wanted to find a way to end the sacrifice. An old man''s figure came from the gate of the palace. His soul power seemed endless, defending the power of the evil eye holy king and tracing back the field of Yun Jun. No other fancy, no gorgeous skills His pace was so slow and the process was so long, but everyone was afraid to move like a fixed body. He looked at Yun Jun and said faintly, "Your Highness Yun Jun, why are you so embarrassed to embark on the road of sacrifice?" "Your Highness the eagle king I know shouldn''t be like this." "The way of sacrifice, accept it." This voice is familiar and boundless, pulling the lost people back to their thoughts. Su Mutian was surprised that the old man was so strong! Chapter 151 Once the way of sacrifice is opened, it is difficult to reverse. But the old man pulled Yun Jun''s soul and stopped sacrificing. This ability is the ability that Su Mutian and even the evil eye holy king can''t understand and can''t have. But the old man''s strong appearance made Su Mutian feel at ease. A word awakens the dreamer. Yunjun heard the familiar sound of ancient times, opened his eyes and felt a healing power flowing through him. "Old man..." Yun Jun''s white and wrinkled lips were slightly open, and his expression was considerable. He couldn''t believe it. He murmured, and his voice was as weak as the buzzing of mosquitoes: "You are so strong..." It turned out that he had always been a clown. Yunjun smiled bitterly, and his heart was more sad. The old man of Fu who was stolen and beaten away by himself, the old man who is not ashamed and like a rascal old man, his real strength is even above the demigod! "Cloud hall, did you just give up?" It''s still the face that Yunjun hates, but he can''t hate it at the moment. Yun Jun straightened his bent body and stood up. "With my strength, I can''t fight it." Yun Jun turned to look at Su Mutian and said helplessly, "only sacrifice the soul core I have cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years, place my hope on him, or you can try a war." "What a pity, old man, I won''t allow it!" The old man of Fucheng said faintly. With a wave of his long sleeve, he dispersed the sky that had become like a dark day because of Yun Jun. the dark clouds were immediately eliminated, and the sun shone immediately. "Old man, I have used many of your treasures for more than a hundred years. Naturally, I can''t watch you die." "After all, old man, I''m so kind." The mansion looked at the evil eye Saint King and said, "tiger hall, this man, the old man, I''m protected!" When Su Mutian was shocked by the strength of the mansion, he was about to vomit. Old man Fucheng, shameless! According to Su Mutian''s calculation, he didn''t expect that Fucheng came to save people. After all, the dead old man was shameless and selfish. He really shouldn''t do such a thing. Secondly, if the old man of Fucheng had not thrown the blood tea into the Treasury of Xingluo Empire, Yunjun would not have been born at all and would have lived on Yinghong cliff all the time. If you look at it like this, it''s actually the Fucheng that has buried Yunjun. Therefore, saving people in Fucheng is not a kindness at all. It''s just a return. However, the evil eye holy king is a quasi God level existence. Su Mutian''s eyes are half narrowed. He thinks that the old man in Fucheng has the strength above the demigod. If he gives full play to all his power, it is not impossible to fight with the evil eye holy king. However, beyond Su Mutian''s expectation. The holy king of evil eyes gave in! It''s exaggerated that it gave in to the old man! "Long time no see, old friend." The big body of the evil eyed white tiger is close to the skinny body of the mansion. Although it is not as tall as Mount Tai, it is also much taller than ordinary people. It is opposite to the mansion, which is faltering and weaker than the lower leg of the evil eye holy king. Jump up to hit his knee. The breath of the evil eye holy king was warm, and he revealed it on the face of the old man in Fucheng. He raised his nearly dead old white hair. Fucheng disliked carrying soul power and dissipated the breath. Fucheng said faintly, "maybe if you sleep back, I''ll be dead." The evil eye holy King gazed close and said, "you won''t die!" "Who''s to say, old man? I can only have fun in time and have fun." One person, one tiger, one old and one strong. It''s not difficult to see that the palace city and the evil eye holy king have known each other for a long time. And their relationship is very delicate. At this time, Su Mutian manipulated aguru to get close to Yunjun, returned the space ring to him again, and said with concern, "are you all right? I can''t do this sensational thing, or you can play with the deer girl yourself. Can you fly?" Yunjun put all his hopes on him when the situation was beyond his control. From here, we can see that at least he is a person worthy of trust in his heart. "It''s a pity that if I were Cao Cao, I would make complaints about you, your wife and child, and my support." Su Tun''s heart was secretly Tucao. Yunjun was a little embarrassed. Who could have thought that he was ready to sacrifice, but finally the old man saved him. "Thank you." Yun Jun''s voice choked as a result of the space ring: "although he was hurt, he could barely fight." "Well..." Su Mutian nodded and was stunned. It must be that the soul skill of Fucheng has a certain healing effect, but he hasn''t seen the martial spirit of the old man of Fucheng at all. "How strong should this old man be?" Su Mutian had to re-examine the mansion. Now he dares to assert that this little old man is the first God he has seen since he came to Douluo mainland! Apart from God, he almost felt that no soul master could reach his realm. Including qiandaoliu and Tang Chen! "Leave quickly." Su Mutian patted Yun Jun on the shoulder and said, Yun Jun looked at the slender hands on his shoulder... It was the first time someone was so close to him... It felt wonderful and strange, which made him a little speechless. "And you?" Yunjun raised his head and asked. He could feel that this man''s strength was by no means lower than himself, but he didn''t know where his upper limit was. Quasi God should be a realm that human beings can''t compete with. Because the next step is God, which can only be looked up to. "I... may have to avoid its edge." Su Mutian said faintly that even the semi divine soul power of his body was far less than the quasi divine power. Unless there is divine blessing, it is really difficult to overcome. "Let''s go!" "You go first. The little deer girl is still waiting for you at the Fucheng inn. There are many villains in the dark area. Now the old man of Fucheng has come to Xingluo city and can''t tell what kind of people she will meet. Go back and take care of her. I have the right to give you instructions on behalf of her mother." Su Mutian said. He moved the five colored deer out. Perhaps he felt the pressure from his mother-in-law was too great, so Yunjun nodded immediately. "OK, take care!" Soon, Yun Jun waved the eagle feather, flew directly to the sky and returned to the dark area of the stars at full speed. Su Mutian sighed faintly and said, "it''s really a blood case caused by a bag of blood tea." Seeing that the culprit Yun Jun left, the evil eye holy king looked down and said coldly, "old friend, he destroyed my holy hall and let me let him go like this. Wouldn''t it make me laugh?" It used the power of the white tiger to capture Yun Jun and tried to make him have another memory, but this power was stopped by the Fucheng. The martial spirit of the mansion is actually a dragon! A giant dragon more than ten meters long. The whole body of the dragon is land yellow and emerald green. The dragon lives in a field with mountains, water, flowers and trees. It seems to be the soul of the field! Su Mutian was stunned. He has seen the so-called blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, the first beast in the mainland, but compared with it, the Lu dragon in Fucheng is just like a father. I can''t believe that such a wretched little old man is a dragon! However, there were at least hundreds of people watching this scene, but none of them knew the martial spirit, and no one could tell the origin of the martial spirit. However, the beast soul masters within a hundred miles seem to feel a kind of suppression from the blood! The forces of the palace city collided with the forces of the evil eye holy king, and immediately roared and fled from some low-level soul masters'' seven orifices. In a moment, those soul masters began to bleed from the seven orifices. The injuries of those who responded to this phenomenon were light and heavy. At the core of the collision, there was a roar of dragons and tigers. "Tiger hall, I also said that although that guy is not as handsome as I was when I was young, nor as talented as I was, nor as good as I was, he can''t stand his honesty. I''m a good man. I have to protect the honest man." The mansion said faintly, but the indisputable breath in the tone made the evil eye holy King tremble. The evil eye holy king gave a deep look at the mansion and said to himself: if I decided to kill them, I wouldn''t be able to do it, but the old man was not much weaker than himself in his middle age. Although he is old now, his understanding is higher. : if you really want to fight, I''m afraid the Xingluo palace can''t stand the destruction. It doesn''t matter to you, but Dai''s ancestors always have kindness to you, and it doesn''t have the heart to destroy Dai''s foundation. There''s no way. Who makes Ben Shenghu so loyal? "Very few people you value so much." The evil eye holy King stared. "Who makes him not human? I can''t help it." Fucheng scratched his head and sighed, looking very calm. "Ben is not a man!" Hiss, the evil eye holy King took a breath of cool air. He didn''t understand his meaning for a moment, but he soon returned to God and realized something in his heart: "is he a soul beast turned into a man?" He could not help but be angry: "such a mentally retarded person doesn''t know how good it is to be a soul beast. It''s ridiculous to eat inside and eat outside!" "I''ll leave as you like!" Fu Cheng waved his sleeves and didn''t take away a cloud. "Old Sir, you''re going in the wrong direction. That''s my Xingluo Hougong court." Some civil servants in Xingluo hurriedly walked on the stone road, chasing the leisurely mansion and loudly reminded. The mansion''s face was stiff, so he had to look back and scratch his head with an embarrassed smile: "ha ha, Xingluo palace is really big. I don''t know the way, old man. Ha ha." "Hey, hey, master, that''s the exit." The civil servant thought he was kind enough to give advice. Fucheng:£¨ ??? ? ?? ? ) Thank you so much! The mansion looked back at the imperial palace with nostalgia and cried: little peach red, I''ve been hurt by this class of civil servants who have no eyesight this time. Let''s see you next time! Soon, he lingered and left the gate of Xingluo palace bleakly. Su Mutian''s face twitched, and he knew a lot about the behavior of the mansion in his eyes. This old color batch! I just want to sneak into Xingluo Hougong to meet my old lover! How can you be a master! In the previous life, the old man who read the ceiling level in the novel was either immortal or chivalrous. Where is this mansion? This is clearly immoral! It can be regarded as refreshing the lower limit of Su Mutian''s conduct towards hidden world experts. With the departure of Yunjun and Fucheng, people naturally set their eyes on Su Mutian. It can be said to be the target of public criticism. It was the man who attacked the white tiger envoy. At this time, the evil eye holy King cured the white tiger envoy''s injury, but dozed off. He was annoyed by the old man in Fucheng. He didn''t bother to deal with the affairs of Xingluo royal family. After handing the matter to the white tiger envoy, he returned to the white tiger holy hall to have a rest. Seeing that things had subsided, Dai chaoming got the inheritance of the evil eye holy king, and Su Mutian also benefited from the fight in the palace. Before the white tiger envoy reacted, he flew away quickly, and then changed his clothes before he dared to return to Xingluo palace. But you can''t easily expose the soul of Jade Butterfly, otherwise you will be recognized immediately. Dai chaoming was overjoyed. He was extremely satisfied with and admired the special envoy sent by the Wulin hall. This man not only has strong soul power, but also has such a good mind. It''s terrible! According to Dai chaoming''s conjecture, since Xingluo was sent by the Wulin hall to help him, he must not be the strongest person. Then, how many people in the Wulin hall are as powerful as the special envoy of the Wulin hall? It''s hard to say If the Wulin empire is really so strong and kind to him, I''m afraid the situation between the two countries in the future will become weak and pay tribute to the Wulin empire! Dai chaoming looks to restore the blue sky, but anyway, he is the biggest beneficiary of this time. Gained the power of the white tiger. This power has been softened by him for four or five points. Soon, activate the white tiger''s blood completely, and the cultivation will be improved rapidly. At least, Title Douluo! This is the inheritance power of the evil eye holy king. According to the experience of Dai''s ancestors, the winner has always been the Xingluo emperor! "Ah, it''s over." The qualification reversal is too fast, which makes Dai chaoming feel like a dream. On the contrary, Dai Hao is really a miserable word. "Your Highness the second prince, aren''t you hurt?" "Your Highness, the second prince, you are really worried about us!" "Your Highness, the second prince, the old minister had expected. Your Highness has the ability to govern the country and is talented. As expected, I didn''t expect. The old minister really wanted to go with the holy king." For a time, Xingluo officials came to compliment Dai chaoming, flatter, send treasures and boast... There was an endless stream, which was different from the previous neglect of cars and horses in the court. Dai Hao was surrounded by a few confidants who were not as proud as before. "Congratulations to the second younger brother. I''m glad to be handed down by the white tiger." Dai Hao came, especially on the happy word. He was very jealous, but he couldn''t help it. Can only put cruel words: "but sometimes, a good thing is not necessarily a good thing. The winner is not necessarily, is it?" Dai chaoming smiled. However, the courtiers who competed for performance said sarcastically: "the great prince, please respect yourself. The second prince will follow the will of the holy king. Once your majesty wakes up and learns about this, he will be granted the crown prince of my dynasty, but he is the crown prince!" Dai Hao couldn''t help but show a self mocking smile and confront himself. A few days ago, he put a hot face on his cold ass and was extremely flattering. Now, seeing that the situation has changed, the walls and grass fall on both sides in an instant. It''s really... Ridiculous. But with this man''s speech, all the officials agreed. In all the dynasties of Xingluo, all the princes who have the power of white tiger are kings! Unless the man died before he took the throne. Dai Hao nodded in public and said, "of course, it''s a great joy for me to get the power of the white tiger. However, the second brother should practice this power and take good care of his body these days, so as not to have evil people jealous of the favored son of the royal family and secretly kill me. In case of an accident, my brother will be very distressed." Dai Hao patted Dai chaoming on the shoulder and said good words ~ "Thank you for your kindness." Dai chaoming said coldly. "Dong Dong ~" Just then, in the back palace, outside the emperor''s sleeping hall, there was a sound of drums. Then there were voices shouting: "Your Majesty died!" "Your Majesty died!" "Your Majesty died!!!" The flattering official smiled and said, "Your Highness, your majesty has also died!" How much joy in this word! Dead dad, with a congratulatory tone. I''m afraid there is no other family except the royal family. Dai chaoming and Dai Hao also have black lines on their faces. Even though it''s not a good thing for the old emperor to hang his life, death is really an opportunity to officially establish a new emperor. But you don''t have to be so happy, do you? After all, it''s still their father. Close relatives are connected by blood. "Drag it down and cut it." Dai Hao said faintly, and the general personally executed it, which shows the importance of power. Chapter 152 With the end of the farce, the drama of Xingluo palace began to be staged. This night, provincial officials of Xingluo, even some municipal authorities, and some soldiers who can get out and return to the capital, all rushed to Xingluo city. At the same time, all the people in the surrounding cities of Xingluo city wear sackcloth and filial piety for the passing of the old emperor of Xingluo... It can be said that the whole country mourns. No one is engaged in business in the market. The doors of major auction houses are covered with white curtains. No one dares to make a noise. They basically stay at home. The whole Xingluo empire''s vigil can be concluded in seven days. At the gate of Xingluo City, the gate is closed. There are Xingluo officials who rush to the city. They need to show an official order and verify their identity by Xingluo escort before they can enter the city. In Xingluo palace, on the highest heaven altar. The structure here is very similar to that of the temple of heaven of the Wulin empire. After su Mutian''s observation, it can be said that sacrificing heaven is actually sacrificing various gods and ancestors of the Xingluo empire. On hundreds of steps under the stage, important officials of the whole Xingluo Empire were subordinated. Of course, the protective power of Xingluo empire is also extremely strong this time. Looking around, there is a combination of gold armour and silver guards patrolling every 200 or so. In particular, some important intersections are even guarded by soul fighting generals. On this day, however, the altar was already at war. The atmosphere between Dai Hao and Dai chaoming became very anxious since the old emperor Xingluo''s honor card was brought up. After the death of each emperor, his successor will personally offer his memorial tablet to the white tiger crown on the heaven altar and take over the power of the emperor. From this practice, it should be handed over by Dai chaoming, who has the inheritance of white tiger. But where would Dai Hao go back so willingly? This is his last chance to win the throne of Xingluo. At least, he has nine generals. Dai chaoming just recruited the mob and the wall grass, and there was not much top combat power. Except for the mask of the Jade Butterfly soul. But Su Mutian had changed his clothes again, gave up the mask and disguised, and used a black robe to cover his face. However, Dai Hao is also very suspicious of his identity! For Su Mutian, he has received some rewards from the system. In other words, without Su Mutian''s help, Dai chaoming is difficult to get the white tiger mark from the evil eye holy King''s hand. It is more likely that Dai Hao took off all the way and directly sat in the constellation of Astra. And Dai chaoming, only as a weak prince, humbly withdrew. Dai chaoming is not very stupid. His original result may be to seclude in the mountains and forests silently, or wander in various provinces of the Xingluo Empire and make some trouble for Dai Hao. But since he was appreciated by the evil eye holy king, everything has changed dramatically. It was originally a situation of low expectations and weakness. Now it has become a struggle between the imperial heir and the rebels. Therefore, Dai chaoming has a bright spring and has been flattered by officials recently. He is even more proud and tight. In the face of Dai Hao, his momentum is not lost. "The throne of the emperor has arrived, all officials worship, and the new emperor is established!" Under the heaven altar, eunuchs sang, one by one, until they passed from under the heaven altar to on the stage. Dai Hao took a step forward with great concern, just because the normal makeup on his face was turned out. Someone once sneaked into his bedroom to beat him up and warned him not to compete with the second prince. Naturally, he was afraid. However, at this stage, he didn''t care to move out his cards and expose Dai chaoming''s conspiracy mask in front of all officials. "The second prince, Dai chaoming, has the power of the holy king. He can be the new emperor of Xingluo. He should be established!" With the support of important officials, all officials meet the requirements. Dai Hao took a step forward: "wait!" Losing everyone''s attention, he gathered here. What does the great prince want? However, we all know that after all, the crown prince, who has been carefully planned for many years, was subverted in one day. The duck that reached its mouth flew away like that. But no one can stand it. Not willing. "What''s the big prince''s objection?" "The second brother holds the seal of the white tiger, and the hall naturally supports the ancestral training." Dai Hao''s eyes narrowed and no one loved him. He said lightly, "but there''s one thing I don''t know in this hall. The second brother has always been traveling around the mountains and rivers. Jian Mo is low. He doesn''t have any experts. Why can his people easily defeat more than ten soul Saint level experts?" "The temple doesn''t hide it. Yes, the temple has sent people to lurk around the second younger brother. Except that he met with the Lord of the Wulin Temple many years ago, the people he negotiated don''t exceed the realm of soul saint." "Dare you ask, who defeated and killed the dozens of soul saints that day, and hung their heads on the court, and was despised for the crime of assassins!" "That''s my star warrior!" Dai Hao''s words immediately shocked you and others. Those soul saints were killed by his Highness the second prince?! Your highness, when did you become so cruel? Why didn''t you see it before Dai chaoming looked coldly at Dai Hao: "there are so many experts in the world. Brother Huang, you are shallow after all." "But the existence of dozens of soul saints in an instant is still very few among the two empires. At least it needs experts above the title Douluo. Brother Huang, who is that? But the man of the Wulin hall?" Dai Hao chased and said as if he was determined to eat Dai chaoming. "Don''t call me so, brother Huang. Chao Ming doesn''t dare to call himself the emperor before he takes over the imperial seal." Dai chaoming obviously caught the homonym in Dai Hao''s words and said "emperor brother" as the emperor. Instead, he teased Dai Hao and made some people laugh secretly. Especially those who had suffered losses in Dai Hao''s hands before, they cheered secretly. Dai Hao was almost so angry that he had a myocardial infarction. He said with a gloomy face, "second brother, don''t dare to confront him face to face?" "How." Dai chaoming said, "it''s just that our hall said that the world''s experts are like clouds, and a group of soul saints are really nothing, just like the experts of the jiuxiao cloud eagle and the Lu Long Wu soul of the skeleton old man. Everything is so mysterious that no one can explain their origin." "Chao Ming always adheres to the principle of being a low-key man. Naturally, he won''t show off those powerful friends. He''s just really annoyed at those who spy on the palace of the palace. He has no choice but to do it. He didn''t think that it was the emperor''s brother. It''s really the negligence of the temple. He should have discussed with the emperor''s brother before he started... What a pity!" Dai chaoming''s face was full of chagrin and seemed to be sincere repentance. But it has given Dai Hao a critical blow. He avoided the important and took it lightly and pretended to force him. I''m so angry! "The second prince''s words are bad. The jiuxiao cloud Eagle doesn''t know where he came from, but the old man has been recorded in the palace fan code." "The old man''s name is Fucheng. More than a hundred years ago, he was one of the talents of Xingluo Royal College. He was originally a botanical auxiliary Wuhun. Later, he disappeared in the Xingdou forest for several years. When he returned, Wuhun turned into Lu long, which was very strange." "According to the records, when Fucheng returned to Xingluo college, the realm soared, leaving all the people behind. Later, he surpassed the first person of Xingluo at that time and reached the Supreme Douluo. In the next five years, he fought with the awakened holy king zunmian with the strength of the peak Douluo. The two became both friends and enemies." "Later, when the mansion was more than 100 years old, it disappeared in Xingluo territory and broke through the Xingdou forest with its own strength to open up the dark area of Xingdou. Since then, the black trade between Tiandou Empire and Xingluo Empire has continued to this day..." Xingluo''s historian thought he was smart, so he broke in and told the past history of the old man in Fucheng. As for the history of love, it is really disadvantageous to the royal family. Naturally, it is not recorded. Otherwise, it is the news that shakes the whole star. What attracts Su Mutian is the information of the old man of Fucheng hidden in it. Disappeared in the star forest when you were young? When you return, the soul of martial arts is cheap, and your accomplishments soar to the sky? In any case, it''s the kind of treasure in the martial arts world where the protagonist falls off a cliff and learns the supreme skill or gets a big pill. The old man is really a legend. "Therefore, a title Douluo level master will be recorded as long as he has exposed his hand in the world and has a slight popularity." Dai Hao said faintly, "or do you dare not admit that you are selling your country for glory and asking for help from the enemy country, but to what extent do you want my Dai family?" For a moment, everyone talked. If you have an affair with an enemy country, you really have a personality problem, which is not in line with the three aesthetics of Xingluo empire. "Your Highness, what your Highness the great prince said is true?" "A slander can be trusted." Dai chaoming said faintly that he took over the spirit throne of the former Emperor from the eunuch. He did ask the Lord of the green lotus hall for help, but he never thought of betraying the Xingluo empire. He just borrowed power. "You don''t deserve the throne at all." Dai Hao strode forward and also grasped the spirit card of the former Emperor, unwilling to let go. "If the holy King says I deserve it, I deserve it." Dai chaoming presses the holy king with evil eyes, so that Dai Hao can''t start at all. What to do? He can only use strength. "Even if you get the imperial seal, what can you do? Most of the Xingluo army is in my hands. You control the civil service veteran and have no soldiers. It will be just a joke at that time. Do you want to split the Empire?" Dai Hao clapped his hands: "the nine generals listen to the order and surround the temple of heaven!" "I should tell you this." Dai chaoming said, "if you don''t want the Empire to be further weakened and let the Wulin Empire reap the benefits, you should quit. I promise you that you will have no worries about your life." Dai Hao smiled angrily: "if you quit and give you a hundred miles of land, you will enjoy the same glory and wealth. But if you insist on fighting, the generals of this hall will not agree!" "Then try it." Dai chaoming squints. If Dai Hao had offered him such conditions before, maybe he would accept them safely and wouldn''t go on the road of fighting for the emperor at all. But now, it''s just some high sounding words, indicating whether the other party will step down and kill the donkey. Coincidentally, Dai Hao thought so, and naturally refused to follow each other''s instructions. "Enough courage!" Dai Hao''s martial spirit opened and collided with Dai chaoming''s soul power. He said angrily, "the ninth general will listen to the order and arrest all the rebels. This hall... No! The emperor will ascend the throne today. Those who obey me will prosper and those who oppose me will die!" Dai Hao drinks violently, revealing the domineering spirit of the white tiger king. On the contrary, Dai chaoming is still very stable. Light way: "Sir, please." Su Mutian just stood out from the secret corner. When the nine generals saw the man appear, they dared not listen to Dai Hao''s orders. When Dai Hao saw that there was no movement at the scene, he noticed a trace of something wrong and hurriedly said, "what are you waiting for?" "I''m sorry, your highness." "The second prince adheres to the will of the white tiger, which is the fate of heaven. Heaven''s destiny can''t be violated." "We all listen to the emperor''s orders!" the Xingluo general knelt directly in front of the ancestors of the Dai family and said nothing more. They just didn''t tell the truth. On the night after the farce, such a man in black found them. Like Dai Hao, they were all threatened. Those who are more violent and violent are beaten up. At this time, they are full of bruises and internal injuries. How can they be arrogant in front of the culprit? I don''t know when Su Mutian liked the feeling of beating people behind the scenes. He kept a low profile without losing his demeanor, and was elegant without degrading his style. "You..." Dai Hao fell a few steps and couldn''t believe it was this result. Two hours later. In the palace of the great emperor. A palace maid hurried in and said to the imperial concubine who was tasting cakes: "imperial concubine, it''s bad!" "What''s so flustered? Your highness, he didn''t get the imperial seal?" the imperial concubine put down the cake and was a little anxious. "Your Highness, he was taken into Xingluo prison by the new emperor in the name of disturbing the order of the imperial palace!" The palace maid said, "I''m afraid it won''t be long before officials came to seal up the emperor''s property!" The imperial concubine completely collapsed in her seat: "how can this be so? We are somehow related by blood..." "Princess, run away!" An old maid sighed: "the old lady has served in the imperial palace for more than 40 years. To say something disrespectful, the royal family fights. The strong is the king. If something happens, your highness, if you stay, there are only three results. 1¡¢ If you are favored by your highness, you will be a concubine. Second, you will be exiled to the frontier to be a military prostitute. Third, you will die and go with your highness... " "Alas..." the old woman sighed again, and then said, "it''s possible that your Highness has left a soul emperor expert, who may be able to fight for a chance of life." "Two children..." Hearing the speech, the beautiful woman nodded. Yes, if Wes and mubai are caught, they will be executed. Cut grass to get rid of roots, and the spring wind blows again. This truth is a famous saying that every prince has learned since he was born. "But the world is so big that where can we live?" the princess thought of a man in her heart. That''s Zhu''s sister. It shouldn''t be difficult to place their three orphans and widows with Zhu''s ability. But... She has left for the Wulin Empire to deal with Qing''er''s affairs. When she comes back, I''m afraid it''s a big change? "It''s over..." "Spell it..." "Princess, maybe you can hide in the sea?" "Heaven and earth, only the sea can live." Chapter 153 Finally, the imperial concubine with Davis and Dai mubai fled Xingluo city with the help of the old general. In the same year, they walked westward, facing the Western sea area and dozens of miles outside Xilu City, and stopped and settled in a remote fisherman village. Since then, half a step has not been born. In the same year, Dai chaoming took the Xingluo emperor''s seal and won the Xingluo regime. Within a few days, he gave poisonous wine to the deep prison and poisoned Dai Hao to death. The old part of Dai Hao began to fall apart. The Xingluo people were in a state of chaos for the time being. Some small people made waves, and Dai chaoming had no time to calm down. As a result, the fate of the Xingluo empire was completely changed. In the same year, the trade barriers between the Wulin Empire and the Xingluo Empire were opened, and the two began commercial operation. Su Mutian appointed Ning Fengzhi as the foreign trade ambassador of the Empire, mainly responsible for absorbing the finance of the Xingluo empire. At the same time, Dai chaoming owed humanity to the wusoul hall. Under the threat of Su Mutian, he had to sign a series of treaties that were not conducive to the development of Xingluo empire. In the same year, Dai chaoming sent an emissary to look for his sister-in-law and his two nephews. The purpose was very simple. In the same year, Su Mutian sat quietly on the imperial cloud tower, surrounded by clouds. With his peerless face, he could really be called a fairy gesture. He waved his sleeve slightly and fanned the wind and cloud. Watching the great rivers and mountains of the Wulin Empire, I was immediately happy. At this time, a voice sounded in his mind. [Gou Shen system] [the position of emperor of Xingluo empire was turbulent, and the pattern of Douluo mainland changed, and the plot changed by more than 70%...] [reward: left leg nine color soul bone, right leg nine color soul bone!] [mental power: quasi God!] [chaotic xuanhuang Tower: level 99 extreme Douluo!] [condensing the fifth part - the chaotic xuanhuang tower of the main martial soul!] On the cloud tower, a nine color light suddenly appeared. In the sea god hall, a 19 story golden pagoda appeared on Su Mutian''s head. He entrusted it to the palm of his hand, which is a bit of the charm of the king of tota in fairy tales. But the difference is that the chaotic xuanhuang tower is more wonderful and the owner is more handsome. [main martial soul separation: quasi God] [main martial soul chaotic sword: extreme Douluo] [main martial soul chaotic green lotus: extreme Douluo] [main martial soul chaotic Jade Butterfly: extreme Douluo] [main martial soul chaos bead: limit Douluo] [main martial soul chaotic xuanhuang Tower: extreme Douluo] This force, if facing the evil eye holy king, I''m afraid it is completely true. "Wu soul, everything is complete." In the sea god hall, Su Mutian opened his eyes. His eyes evolved from blue to two colors... Three colors... Five colors... Finally, nine color eyes were formed. After crazy and strange rotation, they returned to the original color. When the nine color Hongmeng''s pupils revolved, he saw through the whole Douluo continent and even the known sea area at that moment. "But what is that ethereal and invisible breath?" Su Mutian''s figure passed over the top of the sea temple, but Ling stood within reach. Between the sea temple, there is a dark blue power that he can''t figure out, and there is a demon red power in the distance of the sea. The direction of the capital of killing is two dark forces. The direction of Xingluo city is light yellow power. The direction of Wu soul hall is pure white power. There is a silver force in the forest of stars That kind of power even made Su Mutian, who was already regarded as a quasi God, unable to see through! Closest to the existence of God? Quasi God? Su Mutian stretched out his hand, and all his soul power became chaotic nine colors. There was a trace of power far beyond the soul power level. Although it was very small, it was extremely powerful! Those forces, and this force, are similar! "That''s power!" "The power of demon red on the sea should be the power of the charm God of the sea Meizu." "The angel God power of the Wuhun temple and the evil eye holy king of Xingluo city; the two God powers of the capital of killing are Luocha God and Shura God." "But what is the power in the forest of stars?" Su Mutian''s look froze. For a moment, he had no idea about this power! "No, no, no!" In the battle of the original four gods, the existence of the charm God is unexpected. There is a god inheritance hidden in the star forest. What should it be? As well as the pupil of Hongmeng brought by the fact that all the martial spirits have reached the limit, he can see through the divine power and know all the patterns of the whole Douluo continent like the back of his hand! Compared with Tang San''s purple magic pupil, the pupil of Hongmeng seems to be a divine pupil! "Little God, have you broken through again?" Perceiving the power of the sea god temple that made her palpitation, poseide, who was wearing a sea blue dress and holding the sea god''s scepter, rushed to her. He found that Shao Shen stood on the sea temple like a relegated fairy, with a trace of warmth in his heart and a higher level of admiration. Stretch his soul less, as if he had revealed a trace of divine power. Since decades ago, she guessed that Shao Shen was in her own God''s throne. Today, she is comforted. It seems that Shao Shen''s primitive embryo has taken shape. Although they are both sea gods and messengers, from a selfish point of view, poseide is very happy about it. As the messenger of God, there is a regret that he can not become God. It''s a pity that shaoshen didn''t inherit the throne of Poseidon, but insisted on his pride, which made poseide feel sorry. She will die eventually. But shaoshen will not, he will enter the divine world and become a legend in the divine world. Don''t stretch, you should be the one standing at the top like that. Otherwise, heaven will be unfair to this peerless beauty! "Xi''er, you''re here." Su Mutian received his magic power, and Hongmeng''s pupil returned to normal. He extended his arms to posisi and smiled gently. Posey smiled and slowly stepped out of her arms. The man''s breath made her a little different. This is the best she can do. God emissary, there should be no love between children and women. Perhaps, only in Shao''s arms can she temporarily regard herself as a little woman. In this way, she nestled quietly in Shao''s arms, and she was very satisfied. "Really, very happy..." Posey arched his face into his arms and felt very comfortable. He didn''t stretch out the kind and lingering fragrance on his body. It was really unforgettable. "God, you will go to the divine world in the end." Poseide seemed to ask. Naturally, she knew that God would generally enter the divine world, but she was reluctant to leave. With divine power, it is not far from being a God. Once shaoshen leaves, she will once again become the indifferent Poseidon high priest. "Maybe..." Su Mu looked at the sky Que and said faintly. "Well..." "But where is the beginning and end of the word of God?" Although the divine power began to emerge from the soul power, Su Mutian was still very confused. How did his power appear? What God is he? Are you really creating gods? But why don''t you have a clue? Did the relatives who created the gods think like headless flies at the beginning? A blind cat is sealed when it meets a dead mouse? Or is it just the system teasing itself? "Alas, the main reason is that this system is not the same as those in the novels I have read in my previous life. It can also talk with the host every day, pointing out that it can become a sister and be included in the harem after it explodes." "My [God gouging system] is no gossip. There is nothing else except rewards and important events to remind myself!" Su Mutian sighed in his heart. Posey looked up at Su Mutian and said, "it''s so modest to stretch less. They all derived divine power, and said he didn''t know how to go." That was a field she had never peeped into. Even with the help of the power of the sea god, she can only barely reach the power between the demigod and the quasi God. Even if the evil eye holy king went all out, she couldn''t deal with it safely. At this time, Su Mutian''s power is really stronger than posisi. However, Su Mutian really doesn''t know. Look at my nine color soul. It''s cool and gorgeous. I''m afraid it''s not to give myself a nine color God... Wait, nine color goddess? Isn''t that the God Ning Rongrong should inherit? First the angel God, and then the nine color goddess? Oh, my God. Are you destined to have something to do with female gods? Because you''re so handsome? That''s it for yourself? Hiss Su Mu Tian''s thoughts floated into the forest of stars. The silver power was really strange, which aroused Su Mutian''s interest. It happens that he wants to try the spiritual power of quasi God level. It was a great try. His soul power infusion speed is more than ten times faster than before. Originally, he explored the area outside the soul power line, about one kilometer a second. Now, it is more than ten kilometers a second, and it is based on the square! At this speed, in a moment, his split body reached the dark area of the stars. He stepped on the Fucheng restaurant and sat opposite the old man in Fucheng. The old man in Fucheng smiled foolishly. He only felt cheap in Su Mutian, who knew the characteristics of this scoundrel. "What are you doing here without preparing to attack the Xingluo Empire?" The old man of Fucheng was outspoken and said with his rotten teeth. "Wuhun empire is now a friendly country with Xingluo empire. Don''t talk nonsense, master Fucheng." Su Mutian denied. The mansion city said faintly, "don''t dress up with the old man. Your purpose in entering the Xingluo palace was to reap benefits and explore the cards of the Xingluo empire. Now you use commercial trade to drain the lifeblood of the Xingluo Empire, and then invade by war. It''s really a good plan, little friend." The mansion sighed, "the unification of Douluo mainland empire is just around the corner." "To tell you the truth, I don''t like your Wulin Empire annexing Xingluo empire. Compared with this, it''s necessary for me to exist in the dark area of the star." The old man hit the nail on the head. Su Mutian even suspected that he had any mind reading skills. In every conversation, he guessed nine times out of ten his things and ideas. "Commercial trade is based on the win-win situation between the two countries. Master Fucheng, don''t wrong the intention of our Wulin empire." Su Mu genius will admit that the reason why Xingluo Empire closed most of its business plans with Tiandou empire was because Xingluo empire was full of iron Han Han and war was first-class. In terms of business war, it couldn''t get anything cheap. In addition, the relationship between the two empires became rigid at that time, and Xingluo chose to close the country. Now it has been reopened by the Wulin Empire, and Su Mutian appointed Ning Fengzhi, a financial wizard, to manage trade affairs in order to bring the Xingluo Empire to death. The mansion sneered. How can you hide the little 99 of the Wulin empire from him, a monster who has lived for 200 years? "Grandpa, it''s time for us to start." At this time, the deer girl poked her head out from behind the curtain. She was very cute. "Departure?" Su Mutian was a little confused. "Yes." The old man of Fucheng stroked his sleeves and said faintly, "you''re here unfortunately. I''m going to Yinghong cliff to be a guest in recent days. You''ll drink with me next time. I''m not interested in you now." Su Mutian: (?? ?? ?) What do you mean, now, no interest? Su Mutian said helplessly, "I have something to ask you this time." Fu Cheng narrowed his eyes and said faintly, "let''s talk on the road. Don''t delay my trip, old man." With that, he took the deer girl out of the air. In the air, there was a faint reflection of the dragon under his feet. The mysterious whispering of the dragon was breathtaking Su Mutian followed closely and hurried to the sunset forest. The deer girl smiled and said, "don''t mind, brother human. Last time the master saved brother Yunjun, we invited grandpa to Yinghong cliff as a guest. There''s nothing else." "I see." Su Mutian nodded, but he had to admire the old man. His flying speed was very fast, no less than Yunjun. Where is old, it is more like a young man. "On that day, you confronted the evil eye holy king and summoned Lu Long''s martial spirit. I vaguely felt that it seemed that it was not an ordinary martial spirit." Su Mutian asked his confusion. Fucheng replied casually, "the dragon is an ancient divine beast. If it is related to the dragon, which is not the top martial spirit, it is naturally different from ordinary martial spirits." "No." Su Mu Tianning said, "no, I once had a fight with the leader of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex. At that time, he even used the power of Longhua, but it gave me the feeling that there was no sense of authority of the real dragon, but yours was different." "Your Lu long seems to have very noble blood." "I have guessed in my heart, but I can''t believe it." Su Mutian said so. The look of the mansion was different. Fucheng pretended to be calm and said, "what guess?" Su Mutian then analyzed and said, "the evil eye holy king has a trace of the blood of the ancient divine beast white tiger. The martial spirit who can not tremble under its authority must also have a strong blood. Let''s see how calm you were at that time. I judged people by appearance and underestimated my predecessors." "Your martial spirit, I''m afraid, has also been favored by ancient gods and beasts?" Su Mutian said what he thought. At this time, they have reached the eagle Red Cliff deep in the sunset forest. This cliff is towering and the cliff is red, just like an eagle head chicken crown. It also lives in the heavyweight eagle king of the sunset forest, so it is named Eagle red cliff. Landing, the mansion city sank for a moment, took a few steps forward, stopped again, and said faintly, "so what, so what?" "It''s just that I''m always curious about Mi Xin." Su Mutian asked. "What does that have to do with the old man? I''m only interested in babies." Fucheng skillfully enters Yinghong cliff and skillfully arrives at Yunjun''s Fairy grass land from a shortcut. It is a skilled comparison. Su Mutian followed up, but he was also a fool. In front of him, there was an elegant smell of fairies, colorful and beautiful. The amount of fairy grass is too much! No wonder the old man in Fucheng has been thinking about this place. This treasure land... In terms of quality, it is second only to the eyes of ice and fire Chapter 154 Eagle on the red cliff. Fucheng hands wrapped in gold silk and silver silkworm gauze and works hard in the land of fairy grass. He dared not reveal a trace of his soul power, and warned Su Mutian, "these immature fairy grasses are very fragile. Take care of your things and don''t spread them." This is the word of tiger and wolf. Su Mutian didn''t want to argue with the old man, but said, "this place of fairy grass is a holy land for planting. It seems that it''s very easy to feed the top herb and flower seeds." "Water is the source of all things and the most soft spirit. It can nourish all plants. I''m afraid there was a divine object of water system to protect such a function here." Su Mutian twisted a handful of soil. The soil was not sticky and dry. It was warm and comfortable where he touched, and he felt the soul force of the water system between these soil particles. However, with the passage of time, these forces will slowly disappear, and this place will lose its unique ability. "You know, like a lot?" Hearing the speech, Fucheng obviously hesitated, "you''re right. Water is the root of all things and nurtures everything." Fucheng turned back and said, "you chased me all the way. What do you want to know?" "I want to know your real origin." As soon as Su Mutian said this, Fucheng was stunned and noticed that he looked serious. It was neither a joke nor a joke. "About..." "The legend of the dragon." Before the Fucheng finished, Su Mutian showed his intention. "Dragon..." Fucheng deep respiratory tract: "what do you know? Tell me everything." "Tell me your identity first." Su Mutian gazed at the mansion and said, "in this world, people who can reach the limit Douluo state, if they are not blessed by gods, they are rare geniuses in a hundred years." "In Douluo mainland, only the missing Tang Chen reaches the limit by relying on his own efforts and talent." "Like you, you should have more than half god''s power, not the help of God''s existence." Su Mutian said this, which is very realistic. Even the transgressor Tang San successfully rose with the help of God. If you want to say that old man Fucheng, a wonderful flower, is more evil than Tang Chen''s talent, Su Mutian still has reservations. He has heard and seen the secret files about the mansion in Xingluo empire. In the old times of Xingluo Empire, Fucheng was divided into the ranks of talents. There was no special name and no special record, which showed that although his talent was at the top, it was still within the normal range. Who else is there in the Xingluo Empire labeled as a genius? Su Mutian also got some Xingluo celebrity files to see. Like the nine generals of Xingluo, those who are in the realm of soul fighting are also praised as geniuses. A single soul Douluo is worthless in Su Mu''s eyes. It can be seen that the gold content of genius in Xingluo empire is multiple. How much military strategy and intelligence tax have been injected into this talent list? remarkable! "So?" The mansion city was immediately aroused by interest, and his body bowed in front, which was obviously mentioned by Su Mutian. "Elder, I think you must know the origin of the sunset forest?" At the fleeting moment when the city hesitated, Su Mutian''s pupil burst out nine color pupil petals through the Hongmeng pupil. There was a faint trace of earthy yellow energy on the blood of the city, and the looming dragon shape was shown from him. This power made Su Mutian feel inexplicably kind. The origin of sunset forest? Hearing the speech, the mood of the mansion was completely changed, and the look was contrary to the previous look of a wandering old urchin. "You say," Fucheng said seriously. "Gods have always been the masters of Douluo continent, including angel God, Shura God and sea god. These three gods still have traces in the classics of Douluo continent, but they are not the only three gods in this world." "The dragon is the top martial soul. It can be listed as the martial soul t0 team when the Dragon martial soul comes back." "But the ancestors of the dragon can be attributed to one person, that is, the ancient dragon god!" "The Dragon God has incomparable power. Even the gods in the divine world may not be able to match it." Su Mutian squinted. The city was moved, but he couldn''t understand what Su Mutian said. The information content of these contents was too large, and even the old man had a strange emotion towards Su Mutian. Involving the knowledge points above the divine world, how did he know about this guy, this handsome group of guys? Su Mutian was very satisfied with the expression of Fucheng. If he didn''t understand it, it was right, because the next story can be truthfully explained by the old man of Fucheng. "The Dragon God is the original God at the beginning of the divine world. It gave birth to the nine sons of the dragon and is also known as the Nine Dragon Kings. The Nine Dragon Kings have inherited the different abilities of the Dragon God and are no weaker than the first-class gods." "The origin of the sunset forest and the moon forest can be traced back to the nine sons of the Dragon God." "After a big war, the two Dragon Kings of water and fire both fell on Douluo continent. Their bodies were buried in the core of sunset forest and moon setting forest. Their divine power evaporated and their bodies were transformed into nutrients. Therefore, there are so many fairy grasses in the two forests." "This is the origin of sunset forest." Silence. Or silence. When the old man in Fucheng was old, he was suddenly said by Su Mutian, and he was shocked by his world outlook. In the second half, he knows something about the ice fire dragon king. Although he knows a little, he knows that they exist, but he doesn''t know anything about the Dragon God! "Who the hell are you?" Fucheng''s eyes were full of confusion, surprise and disbelief. Ordinary human beings can never understand so much. Unless it''s the reincarnation of a God. Is it because you are abrupt after all? Fucheng began to speculate crazily about Su Mutian''s identity. From his realm, he could see that Su Mutian''s identity was special, but he didn''t dare to think about it. This man is the God of heaven! "Me, that''s me." Su Mutian asked faintly with a smile, "your strength, what happened at the beginning?" Fucheng swallows saliva. What is it? He is him? What kind of confidence is this based on? "Don''t you... Already know?" Fucheng choked. "Is it the power of the Earth Dragon King or the mountain dragon king?" Su Mutian said. The Nine Dragon Kings are the seven elements of water, fire, earth, wind, light, darkness and space. In addition, the mountain Dragon King and the Golden Dragon King, the first of the strongest dragons, are known as the Nine Dragon Kings. Feeling the power of the city through Hongmeng''s eyes should be closer to the mountain Dragon King and the Earth Dragon King. Therefore, Su Mu genius asked this question. "You can even see this." Fucheng is stupid. This is his biggest secret. He knows it, and the whole Douluo continent knows it, no more than two palms. The evil eye holy king is one of them. Therefore, the mansion clearly does not reach the quasi God state, and even the semi God state is still a little worse. However, relying on the power of the Dragon King, the evil eye holy king is not willing to have a showdown with it. "Huh?" Su Mutian shrugged. "Alas... Let''s go." The mountain wind in the forest blew, and the sight of Fucheng rarely missed those fairy grass flowers. Instead, he said to the affectionate Yunjun and deer in the distance: "these fairy grass will be eaten again in a few days. Remember my kindness!" Soon, the figure of Fucheng shuttled through the woods. Su Mutian followed him and asked, "where are you going?" The old face of the mansion was very sacred at the moment: "don''t you want to know where my power comes from?" "I''ll take you there!" ¡­¡­ With their strength, they had already reached the limit speed of Douluo continent. In an instant, they jumped out for miles. Soon, Fucheng stopped at a mountain in the sunset forest. "My inheritance is the power of the Earth Dragon." Fu Cheng enters from the cave below the mountain. The cave is gloomy and wet, and the rock wall has arc-shaped bulges, but it is very smooth. The steam of groundwater rises and liquefies at the top of the rock wall to form a ticking water flow. Further inside, there are colorful luminous rocks and a large number of stalactites, which will shine in the cave. "You may think that a man like me who likes to steal all kinds of fairy flowers and plants, how can he get the power of the Dragon King." Fucheng said: "the Earth Dragon adheres to the earth attribute power of the Dragon God, and the earth has the ability to carry all things. However, when I went alone into the depths of the sunset forest, I got part of the inheritance of the Earth Dragon King, but also inherited the characteristics of the Earth Dragon King swallowing creatures." "That was my hardest time." "I got the training speed far beyond my own talent, but I also endured the extreme disadvantages." Fucheng murmured, "I''ve swallowed iron, eaten mansion and gnawed rocks." "I eat everything, but I don''t dare to let others know. I once made Xingluo''s Treasury empty, and I once swallowed soul beasts alive..." "Finally, I found that swallowing some xianpin flowers and plants reasonably can curb the appetite of Tulong. Therefore, I regularly come to the sunset forest to look for xianpin plants every year." "Although the sunset forest is nourished by the power of the two Dragon Kings of ice and fire, and there are countless advanced flowers and herbs, xianpin is always a xianpin, and you can''t find it if you want to find it." "Until I found the holy land of fairy grass on Yinghong cliff, he solved the crisis of my annual shortage of fairy herbs, which also made me fight with his highness Yunjun countless times, but people are kind to me, and I can''t bully others." "I''m a kind man." Fucheng shamelessly praised himself. If he hadn''t heard his last sentence, Su Mutian thought he had heard a very good story. But the sentence of Fucheng narcissism destroyed the atmosphere in an instant. Sure enough, dogs can''t change their shit at any time. With the narration of Fucheng, they came to the end of the cave. There was an extremely spacious space inside. In this space, a huge yellow stone dragon hovered. On the dragon''s body, there are a large number of plants, full of vitality, especially the position of the faucet, flashing a strange light. "That''s xianpin''s flowers and plants?" Su Mutian pointed to the position of the Dragon neck and horn and asked, "can''t you solve it by eating those directly?" Fucheng shook his head and said, "are you a fool? I''ve naturally tried." Whew ~ The mansion was in a daze. Before it was suspended to the dragon''s head, he pointed to the broken dragon horn and said, "do you see the broken earth dragon horn? When I picked a fairy grass from here, the Dragon horn began to break, and there was a crisis of collapse." "Since then, I dare not touch the flowers and plants treasures on the Earth Dragon." Fucheng sighed: "in the final analysis, I''m the legendary life created by the Earth Dragon King. I''m reluctant to destroy this relic." "Maybe one day my vitality will disappear, and I will come back here to accompany the Earth Dragon Statue and go through the last journey of my life." Suddenly some tragic. "Although the old man is unreliable, he is very kind." Su Mu Tianxin said. Um Su Mutian glanced at the mansion and asked, "I''m afraid you''re not the only inheritor." "Ha ha, little friend, you can''t hide anything from your eyes." Fu Cheng laughed and was still convinced by Su Mutian: "I thought I knew everything about all kinds of mysterious events on the mainland. I''m the most mysterious one. I don''t want to be shallow." "Yes, the power of the Dragon King is not unique to me. But every fallen Dragon King has guardians in the world, but he basically lives in seclusion in the mountains or sleeps for hundreds of years. Only I am the only one who likes to travel around the mountains and rivers like me." Su Mutian caught the key in Fucheng dialect and muttered, "sleeping for hundreds of years?" Didn''t it reach the limit of human life? It''s really like seeing the king of hell as soon as you open and close your eyes? "Naturally, it''s a soul beast with high cultivation." Hearing Su Mutian''s murmur, the mansion explained and yearned: "I really envy you. Sometimes it''s wonderful to be a soul beast. It''s not difficult to live for thousands of years." "Unfortunately, that will make complaints about the fate of mankind." "Super soul beasts have their own destiny." Fu Cheng light road. "But do these successors of the power of the Dragon King inherit the divine personality?" Su Mutian asked again, and Fucheng shook his head. "God, where does it mean that inheritance can be inherited?" "Then, can we respect a co Lord?" Su Mutian paused for a moment. The silver power looming in Hongmeng''s eyes can only make su Mutian guess. Only that exists. The boss of all the soul beasts, and the soul beasts share the master. These plots have become increasingly unknown. The so-called Gou God system, the Gou line that counsels to change the plot line in the first half has come to an end, and the God line in the second half has quietly arrived. The butterfly effect can still cause a sensation, not to mention Su Mutian''s invincible banana fan waving the sky, which has long changed the whole writing line. Even if the system corrects the future writing line, it will not hurt Su Mutian. "Hoo... Hoo, Hoo!" Fu Cheng was out of breath. He dared not admit or deny it. His pupils suddenly doubled. This person not only knows about the Dragon King and the divine world, but also knows the existence of the Lord! This is so weird! The mansion was in a panic. He stepped back a few steps, suddenly shook his head, suddenly bowed and arched his hands and said, "your honor, who is it?" "Your honor, how do you know these things?" "Old man, please don''t hesitate to give your advice!" Chapter 155 "She sleeps deep in the forest of stars. Can you take me?" Su Mutian didn''t answer Fucheng''s question directly. It''s impossible for him to tell Fucheng that he is a transgressor. After reading novels, he just knows the "insignificant" setting, right? The old man of Fucheng is also very old. Tell him that it would be great if he was scared. "Let me talk a lot. I dare ask you, who is it?" Fucheng iron wanted to ask. The existence of Su Mutian was too buggy. It was like the situation that had been mastered was broken out of thin air, like a thunderbolt in the daytime in a clear sky The existence of the Lord is the secret of secrets and the secret of their common protection. The "she" in this population obviously refers to the Lord. But where did this man learn about the Lord? feel at a loss. When they reach this state, they can feel the existence of the Lord without being aware of it, and they won''t be aware of it. That''s the only strong person at the God level. Is it true that he is the reincarnation of some god? Su Mutian didn''t answer positively, so Fucheng had to brainstorm by himself, but he was not sure. "Just calculate the time, she should not wake up, nor launch a war... No, no, the situation is not right..." Thinking again, Su Mutian murmured. The existence that was made the LORD by the city is naturally the boss of the soul beast - Gu Yuena, the Silver Dragon King. Although Hongmeng''s eyes can see through the breath of divine power, their vision is excellent, and even other people''s actions seem to be slow motion playback in front of him But he tried to chase the silver powers by himself. Those powers were ethereal and could not be accurately positioned. It was obviously one of the means for the gods to protect themselves. Therefore, he could not find the Silver Dragon King quickly. The Silver Dragon King was split from the creation Dragon God hundreds of thousands of years ago. He has been dormant in the depths of the star forest to practice and recover his strength. After the closure, the Silver Dragon King wanted to lead the remaining soul beasts to avenge mankind and regain the dominant position of the soul beasts. These things can be traced back to the battle of the Dragon God, At the beginning of the divine world, with his unique talent, the Dragon God cultivated into a God, ascended into the divine world, and directly created the position of God himself. In order to expand and consolidate the disordered divine world, the Dragon God had to disperse his energy, which successively led to the interference of chaotic Qi. In addition, the Dragon God was provoked by villains and out of control riots under the wrong circumstances, leading to the divine world war. This time is called the battle of the Dragon God. As mentioned earlier, the Dragon God controls two divine units. Each divine unit is not weaker than the divine king level. It is the strongest in the divine world. Human beings can never compete with it. However, due to the loss of control, the pouring of power and noise, the divine world of animals managed by the Dragon God began to engage in vicious competition and vicious destruction. The divine beasts have always been controlled by the gods, but under the leadership of the Dragon God, the divine beasts broke out wildly in an attempt to unify the divine world. Based on this condition, the divine world Committee, that is, the five controllers, the God of good, the God of evil, the God of Shura, the God of destruction and the goddess of life, work together to command all the gods in the divine world and fight a war with divine beasts. As a result, the gods and beasts led by the Dragon God were defeated, with heavy casualties, and the gods also suffered heavy losses. Even if the two gods stopped the Dragon gods, the gods lost many first-class gods, and half of the total number of gods were directly empty. Finally, Shura took advantage of the Dragon God''s serious injury and cut it with the strongest magic skill. That is, the Dragon God turned into two at the last moment. That is to split the creation God and the destruction god, and become the Silver Dragon King and the Golden Dragon King. The Silver Dragon King fled the divine world with the help of spatial turbulence and came to Douluo continent. Then again, it is precisely because of the painful experience of this war that the status of divine beasts in the divine world has plummeted since then, and ordinary soul beasts have been subject to many restrictions. It also made the divine world Committee issue the most severe divine punishment in history. From then on, no human beasts were allowed to enter the divine world through cultivation. It completely blocked the way for beasts to be promoted to the divine world, and a series of gods of beasts were cancelled. After that, all the beasts in charge of the divine world, no matter how powerful they are, will eventually be suppressed in the divine world, and they will never find any way to the divine world. Finally, it can only be at the peak of the beast until death. Based on this premise, the Silver Dragon King embodies the will of the Dragon God. It makes the pit of souls and animals so deep that it naturally wants to find the field and become the big brother of the divine world again, so as to pave the way for souls and animals to become gods and get rid of shackles. This also paves the way for the revival of the Silver Dragon King in the future, the war between soul animals and humans, and the return to power in the divine world. Su Mutian only vaguely knows about these things. But he knew that according to the original line, Tang San had a woman and a son, respectively the female owner of Dou 2 and the male owner of Dou 3. The daughter is Tang Wutong and the son is Tang Wulin. And Tang San''s son likes the dragon. In other words, the original day of awakening of the Silver Dragon King will take at least 25 years plus 25 years, that is, at least 50 years. Based on the setting of one day in the divine world and one year in the mortal world, Tang San didn''t know how many years he spent in the divine world before he had a daughter. On the boundary of 50 years, it should be thousands of years. These Dragon Kings are really old dragons. But it really shouldn''t be like this. If the Silver Dragon King is sleeping, then the silver divine power shouldn''t appear in the pupil of Hongmeng. Therefore, Su Mutian couldn''t help thinking of the funny ratio, the legendary funny ratio of a million year old soul beast. That is the first Soul Ring hung by Huo. The first soul ring is a million year old hanging wall. Tianmeng ice silkworm! "It seems that because tianmeng ice silkworm drifted from the far north to Douluo, it was caught by a 100000 year old soul beast in an attempt to absorb his soul power and break through cultivation, but the pure energy on tianmeng ice silkworm is enough to make any soul beast move." "As a result, it triggered a battle for souls and beasts..." "Wait!" Su Mu''s eyes lit up. My mind is clear! Since he landed, ghosts and beasts have emerged one after another for 100000 years, five colored deer for 100000 years, ancient trees for 200000 years, Yunjun later, and Fucheng closely related to ghosts and beasts The soul beasts on the mainland are far more powerful than he imagined. Now Su Mutian finally understands the reason. That''s because tianmeng ice silkworm hasn''t reached the Douluo continent, and the war of soul beasts killing each other hasn''t started. Naturally, soul beasts with more than 100000 years can be measured by ten. After the battle for the soul beast of tianmeng ice silkworm ended, the profitable soul beast began to drag tianmeng ice silkworm behind the scenes to absorb its soul power. At this time, the era of Tang San was just reached. Those powerful souls and animals were obscene and developed. The sovereignty of Xingdou forest was basically in the hands of Daming and Erming, so the story of Tang San and Xiaowu was derived. According to this timeline, this time... Should... Happen to be a reasonable time for tianmeng ice silkworm to reach Douluo continent! Su Mutian''s brain began to add logic analysis madly. The more he thought about it, the more likely it was that tianmeng ice silkworm would cause a commotion. However, as the Silver Dragon King, you should disdain to share the soul power of tianmeng ice silkworm? His face was uncertain, and he thought: why didn''t this guy talk? What was he thinking? Is he dissatisfied with himself? "Your honor?" the mansion asked tentatively. It''s very funny. Obviously, his appearance is much older than Su Mutian, and he lives longer, but now he doesn''t dare to be more presumptuous, which is contrary to the previous image of pit force. Su Mutian''s thoughts were pulled back by reality. As for the truth, Fucheng will know one or two, but he should not tell himself. "Otherwise, we can only use force to coerce?" Su Mutian took a deep look at the mansion. Through the two strange holes in the mask, the mansion saw a pair of strange eyes, which frightened him. This man, is it against my intentions? This person''s taste is so unique?! And what he just whispered about ''her''. Fu Cheng didn''t understand it, and felt that Su Mutian seemed to know their things very well, didn''t dare to offend, and didn''t want to believe it. In order to determine whether the Silver Dragon King woke up, Su Mutian had to ask again, "your Lord, have you awakened?" "Hoo..." Fucheng took a deep breath. Speaking of this, even if he was no longer willing to believe it, he understood that the young people in front of him, those who were not clearly involved in the relationship with the Wulin Empire, knew their things very well, and even some didn''t even know him. I can''t fit it anymore. I can''t hide it. Fucheng said, "old man, I really feel the sign of the Lord''s awakening. This time, I come to win Hongya. It also means to choose gifts for the Lord." Fucheng has no choice but to admit it truthfully. The pressure to talk to Su Mutian is too great. The enemy''s unknown side has been exposed. How do you play. After all, the other party has perspective plug-ins "Come on, take me." Su Mutian smiled when he heard the honest explanation from Fucheng. The friendship of the Silver Dragon King must be fought. As for the state contest between Xingluo Empire and Wulin Empire, it will take some time to accumulate. Taking the current human lineup on Douluo mainland as an example, the successor of the Dragon King plus the top ten fierce beasts plus the Silver Dragon King... When the soul beast is born, it will dominate the world "Ah... Ah?" Fucheng was stunned: "your honor, don''t embarrass the old man. I''m just an ordinary soul master, but I don''t dare to expose you." "But the old man is still very curious. Where did you learn about the Lord?" The old man was chasing after him. Obviously, he didn''t want the matter to become a mystery, but how did Su Mutian answer? Su Mutian could only say, "to tell you the truth, I talked to the gods..." Su Mutian only said these words, then looked at the mansion meaningfully and stopped talking. How simple and clear the meaning is. Talking with the gods, you naturally know a lot about the Silver Dragon King. And Su Mutian didn''t panic. He did talk to the gods. "Your honor, is this against us?" I don''t know. As soon as the mansion heard that he heard it from the gods, his attitude suddenly turned, his look was dark, and his hostility was obvious. The soul power surrounded his body, and the Earth Dragon Spirit was ready to come out and break the ground. Su Mutian blinked and realized that since God only defeated the Dragon God and the gods in the divine world were naturally hostile to the Silver Dragon King, Su Mutian''s position had to be pondered. "Misunderstood." Su Mutian said lightly, "I have no hostility to you. On the contrary, I hope to reach a consensus with you." "Consensus?" The vigilance of the city remained unabated: "how can I trust you?" "Even if you take me, I can find it, but it takes more time. In my realm, I can detect where there are strong soul power fluctuations in the whole Douluo." Su Mutian said faintly. There was disdain in the old eyes of the mansion: "with your extreme strength and looking at the world, you really can''t meet an enemy, but if you compare with the Lord, it''s not a little worse." "What if it is above the demigod?" In an instant, Su Mutian''s breath was oppressed and terrible, and the terrible spiritual power swept through and surged around the city. The mansion felt as heavy as a mountain. The sudden spiritual pressure made his mind tense and dared not relax. "Half god, above half god..." the mansion whispered. Su Mutian''s spiritual power has already reached the realm of quasi God. The reason why he only said that he was above the demigod is still in a cautious attitude and dare not expose too much. But demigod has surprised the city. The young man''s age, in his opinion, was still very young. He had the power of a demigod. Hu ¡« "How?" Su Mutian took back his mental strength and asked faintly. To tell the truth, Fucheng is too old. He doesn''t want to beat him, otherwise he really doesn''t respect the old man. Fucheng gasped: "originally, you have been hiding your strength." He looked up and was afraid of the young man in front of him. His spiritual strength is no weaker than his pressure when facing the Lord. "Take me. Even if you don''t tell me, I can find her by combining the manpower of the two empires, but it takes more time, and you will ask for trouble." "Moreover, I do not have any hostility to your Lord." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silence. Fucheng mused like that. After dozens of breaths, Fucheng''s eyes turned firm and his tone was sad: "old man, I don''t want to be planted in the hands of a young man today." "Well, kill me." Fucheng''s face drooped, his hand reached into his arms, took out a string of elegant purple necklace and said, "just before the old man died, please do one thing. This is the precious jewelry that little Taohong asked me for thirty or forty years ago. Now if you''re going to die, give it to her." "By the way, you may not know who Xiao Taohong is. She is the Empress Dowager of Xingluo empire. Now she is too old to walk around at will." "Old man, I haven''t owed anyone in my life, except her..." Su Mutian: (= ¡ã §¥ ¡ã=) What do you mean? So strong? Would rather die than guard his lord? It''s just, how does he feel weird? The Empress Dowager of Xingluo empire... Hiss, the green is so old Su Mutian kicked Fu Cheng''s ass and immediately flew out into the sky like a missile. Su Mutian said faintly, "there are many plays. Let''s go." In the sky, the voice of the mansion came: "Alas, your honor, let the old man choose the fairy grass first???" Chapter 156 Star forest. Su Mutian and Fucheng galloped over the forest, flew over the outer circle of Xingdou forest, passed through the mixing circle, entered the core circle and reached Xinghu Lake. Under the night sky, the beauty of Xinghu Lake, the lake surface is sparkling and glittering with light spots like stars and moon in the sky. Xinghu is vast and boundless. At least with the strength of ordinary people, it is difficult to see its end. Even with the power of Su Mutian''s extreme Douluo, we can''t clearly explore the mystery of the depths of Xinghu, which is enough to show that its diameter distance is at least a hundred miles. This is also the strangest place of Su Mutian. Above the core area of the star forest is the place of great evil, but there is little record of where the place of great evil is. To say that human beings in this era are still too weak, even the core area dare not set foot easily, let alone the place of great evil. Su Mutian once wandered through the star forest, but he never met any of the ten fierce beasts. This is enough to show that the location of the fierce place is not so simple. Now, Fucheng takes him to Xinghu. Su Mutian couldn''t help but make a bold guess. This fierce place is very likely to exist in Xinghu. It is an island inside the lake, or a forest [magic skill: pupil of Hongmeng] In order to confirm his conjecture, Su Mu Angel used a special soul technique. At a glance, the gray and fuzzy lake gradually became clear in his vision. In the distance, fish jumped, and countless vines floated on the lake. Further away... It is some boulders in the lake. These boulders are stacked together to form a boulder forest with a diameter of about five kilometers. After crossing the boulder forest... Su Mutian blinked and was a land! Su Mutian could not accurately estimate the land area for the time being, but it perfectly confirmed his idea. There was something strange inside the Xinghu Lake! Boom ~ At that time, a huge sound of water meat collision suddenly came from Xinghu. Suddenly, the water surface fluctuated, two huge ox horns broke out of the water, and then an incomparably huge snake god. Azure ox Python! It''s a giant with a length of hundreds of meters and nearly kilometers. If the Titan ape is like a small hill, looking down from the air, the azure ox Python is like a green dragon on the ground. The huge ox horn on its head adds a lot of domineering momentum to it. Its eyes twinkle with blue light. With its appearance, it drives the water in the star lake to the sky, forming a rain fall in a certain area. "Hoo... Earth Dragon envoy." The azure ox Python breathed foolishly and squeezed a column of water out of the ox''s nose. It greeted the city with a sincere attitude. The most important thing is that although Tianqing niumang is known as the forest emperor, he can''t beat Fucheng. It can''t do any of you in the fierce land. Because it and the Titan ape ranked second to last and first to last in the fierce land, it became the guardian of Xinghu. Guardian sounds good. In fact, it''s the gatekeeper. Naturally, the advantage is that they can play outside the fierce place, which is just what they want. "It''s Daming. Where''s Xiaoming?" Fucheng asked with a smile. Tianqing niumang truthfully replied, "Xiao Ming, it seems that he has gone to complain again and teach those guys who bully weak souls." "Earth Dragon envoy, who is this person?" Tianqing niumang glanced at Su Mutian. The guy who can be brought to Xinghu by the Earth Dragon envoy must not be an ordinary human. "You don''t have to know." Fucheng said faintly, "what strange things have happened in Xinghu recently?" Hearing about the problems in the mansion, Tianqing niumang sighed: "Alas... Lord Tulong, it''s time for you to come. They are fighting!" "Fighting?!" Fucheng had a eyelid and hurriedly said, "what''s going on?" "Well, I don''t know where a 900000 year old ice silkworm with abnormal soul power suddenly appeared, but its strength is very weak. They all want to devour the ice silkworm and are blinded by its strong cultivation. For this reason, we have sacrificed three 100000 year old soul beasts." "Later, the demon lord stepped in and took the ice silkworm to the fierce place. Lord Xiong Jun and Lord Chi Wang learned that the three adults fought and attracted the attention of other powerful soul beasts. Before that, they gathered together and were arguing about the ownership of the ice silkworm." "Those are adults with more than 100000 years of cultivation. If they work hard for this, I''m afraid it will disturb the Lord." Tianqing niumang''s tone was a little anxious, but fortunately, he was so smart that he didn''t step in. Breaking through 100000 years of cultivation has made him very satisfied, and he doesn''t have the worry of life for the time being. There''s no need to offend the top ten fierce beasts and take a share at the risk of death. "There is such a thing!" The mansion was shocked. Su Mutian was quite comfortable. In this way, as he thought, it was time for tianmeng ice silkworm to stir the world. The Silver Dragon King should be aware of this situation and have a faint tendency of awakening. Only then can there be a sudden appearance of divine power. "Your honor, please follow the old man!" Fu Cheng was really anxious. He spread his legs and walked quickly on the lake. With a leap, there was only one figure left. Su Mutian nodded slightly to Tianqing niumang, and then followed the pace of the mansion. Looking at their figures, Tianqing niumang was a little confused and sighed: "the Earth Dragon envoy, in fact, the ice fire envoy has arrived one step earlier than you." Then, the huge body of Tianqing niumang twitched in the star lake, and the snake began to soften and plop into the lake. A moment later, the star lake returned to calm, and there was no sign that there was a 100000 year top soul beast and countless 10000 year soul beasts hidden in the lake. Based on the unique water element affinity of Poseidon Island, Su Mutian also noticed that there are many soul animals living in Xinghu, not just Tianqing niupython. ¡­¡­ The fierce place is a huge island in the star lake. In fact, it is the core area. The geographical location here is unique, in the shape of a wizard''s hat. The concave position in the middle of the hat forms the star lake after years of rainwater accumulation. The recess was filled with water, and the bulge on the top of the wizard''s hat naturally looked like a big island in the lake. Since Su Mutian set foot on the fierce place, he has been surprised frequently. The underground heat here is rising and the heavenly spirit is beautiful... It is not difficult to see that nine times out of ten it is a volcano. And it is also an active volcano. As for why it doesn''t erupt, there are Silver Dragon King blessings for hundreds of thousands of souls... The underground molten slurry can only tremble. The continuous and row upon row of rock layers show the authenticity of Su Mutian''s speculation. "Sure enough, these guys!" The howling of the demon bear came from a distance. It was the sixth of the top ten fierce beasts, the dark gold claw fear bear, known as the destroyer of the soul division and the destroyer of the jungle. With more than 400000 years of cultivation, it is very powerful. A pair of giant claws left deep marks on the mountains and rivers, similar to the abyss. "This belongs to the king alone! Who dares to fight for it!" Xiong Jun roared violently. "You bear is really not authentic. What is this thing? I have said it many times. I am a genius ice silkworm in the far north, and so is brother tianmeng." It was a baby silkworm, but it was much larger than an ordinary silkworm. It was white jade and crystal clear. Even if the body kept rolling on the ground, it was not contaminated with any soil and still kept clean skin. The end halo flows, and there are a pair of glittering eyes under it. From half a meter away from its head, there is a gold ring at intervals, with nine gold patterns and one silver pattern. This is a 900000 year old tianmeng ice silkworm, which is infinitely close to a million year old soul beast. In terms of luck, the goods rank first. I''m afraid no one dares to be the first. On Gou, even Su Mutian didn''t want to compete with him. I can eat, sleep and eat under the ice cave. This state has been maintained for nearly a million years. I''m afraid this kind of house degree is deeply loved by the state-owned assets of the island. The house men are afraid of the wind. "That golden pattern is a hundred thousand years of cultivation." Su Mutian sighed. This is an ice silkworm whose cultivation is comparable to that of the deep-sea demon whale. It is also the second 990000 year old soul beast on the mainland since the battle of the Dragon God in the divine world. As for the evil eye holy king, the evil eye holy King existed in ancient times and was not a soul beast of normal cultivation, so it was not listed. "That soul beast has such powerful soul power in its body!" Seeing brother tianmeng, Fucheng is also stupid. Originally, Tianqing niumang said, he already thought it was very exaggerated. What a powerful soul force should these soul devouring beasts that can make these soul beasts crazy for hundreds of thousands of years? However, with such a powerful soul power, its aggressiveness makes the mansion feel very little. Even the ordinary 100000 year old soul beast is more aggressive than it? What''s the use of this cultivation? Now it has become a living target! Estimated that the dream brother has been in the heart so make complaints about it. "However, this proves once again that high cultivation does not necessarily mean strong." "Calm down. At least I''m a man of extreme fighting. Can I be as dignified and stable as I am?" Su Mutian said faintly. The old eye of Fucheng glanced at him and said in his heart, "what you said is relaxed. I am the messenger of the Dragon King and am responsible to the Lord, but you are not." If Su Mutian heard this, he wouldn''t agree. Yes? Can''t I be responsible to the Silver Dragon King? Do you really think it''s the privilege of the Tang family to engage in ghost animals? "I don''t know. The Lord has been closed and won''t wake up easily. I was confused when I noticed the Lord''s mood fluctuation a few days ago. It turned out that these soul beasts are picking things. If it goes on like this, I have to wake up the Lord. I have to take care of it, old man." There were three of the ten fierce beasts present. The three fierce beasts each brought a group of younger brothers. There were 100000 years old, and there were many soul beasts from 50000 to 99000 years old. It is estimated that the genius of the Wulin empire in recent decades will not have to worry about absorbing these souls. Su Mutian licked his mouth, and a little greed came into his heart. However, is this not very friendly to the Silver Dragon King? After all, when I woke up, my younger brother all hung up, and she became the bare pole commander Thank you. It''s a little funny. Just as Fu Cheng was about to go to heaven, on the top of the mountain, a handsome middle-aged man stepped into the air with a thick voice: "Why, do you want to disturb the Lord?" The middle-aged man looked coldly at the ghosts and beasts, which made them afraid. The middle-aged hair color was half ice white and half fiery red. He hugged the cold frost beauty and hot sexy beauty. However, if the strong find out carefully, they can find that the frost beauty and sexy beauty seem to be the illusion of the martial spirit, which is the existence of emptiness. But the funny thing is that the middle-aged hugged them as if they were real, and even pinched them, like a real hand burst. "I''ve seen the ice fire dragon envoy!" The quarrelling spirits quieted down. Xiong Jun snorted, "since ice and fire make adults speak, it''s your luck. Let''s go to fight outside Xinghu, and those who can get the cultivation of ice silkworm!" Chiwang and Ziji were not afraid either. They said in a calm voice, "just fight, Han bear, who is afraid of who?" The red king, whose body is a three headed red eyed mastiff, belongs to the fire of hell. It is close to the extreme fire. It is a 300000 year old soul beast, ranking the eighth among the top ten fierce beasts. Ziji is the demon Dragon King of hell. Her attribute is darkness. She is close to extreme darkness. She is a new star in the dragon family. She is the only dragon soul except emperor Tian among the top ten fierce beasts. She is the soul beast of more than 200000 years, ranking ninth. Xiong Jun kicked tianmeng ice silkworm. Suddenly, tianmeng brother flew out like a sandbag and was kicked like floating on the star lake. Xiong Jun roared, "if you have enough courage, come and rob me!" Whew, whew, whew! In the blink of an eye, the tyrant took tianmeng ice silkworm out of the fierce place like playing football and put down his cruel words. Brother tianmeng bowed and said in pain, "you damn violent bear, don''t mention my crotch, eat shit!" Unfortunately, brother tianmeng is just a silkworm baby. He has no arms. He can''t cover his crotch at all. He can only curl his body into a ball to protect his lifeline. Ziji disdained to smile: "Han bear, wait and grab my ice silkworm cultivation. I''ll cut your lifeblood and drink wine!" The tyrant hehe said, "come on, I will not be turbulent if you press me. Before the next estrus, I will let you give birth to a hell demon Bear King!" Hearing the speech, Su Mutian''s mouth twitched. The customs of ghosts and animals in this fierce place are very simple. The handsome middle-aged also had no choice but to scratch his head and sigh, "all! Get out!" With a roar, all the souls and beasts trembled with fear. They immediately withdrew from the fierce place and dared not stay. "Ice fire dragon envoy, fall in the sky." At this time, Fucheng was relieved to see the ghosts and beasts go out from Xinghu. Only then did he receive the magic power and shout out the real name and identity of the middle-aged man. "Hey? It''s the old-fashioned people coming." Yu Chen''s delicate face showed a smile. Although they didn''t communicate closely, they were good friends for many years. But... The ice fire shape makes him always look strange... Maybe he killed Matt too much. Old fashioned That''s the name. Why does it sound like swearing? "How''s the situation, Lord?" Fu Cheng ignored Yu Chen''s name, but worried about the situation at the top of the mountain, but was concerned about the recovery of the Silver Dragon King. "Alas... There are faint signs of recovery by them, but I have calmed them down." Fall in the light way of Chen. Fucheng is the successor of the Earth Dragon King, while luoyucheng is the successor of the water dragon king and the fire dragon king. Although they are both extreme duels, the strength of luoyuchen is slightly higher than Fucheng. Although Yu Chen''s appearance is pretty good and his aging degree is not deep, in fact, he is already a hundred years old. It''s just that the soul division is so wonderful. Some people just stay in their faces, and some people still become old men after eating so much fairy grass. "Who is this person?" Yu Chen put his eyes on Su Mutian and asked. Chapter 157 The land of great evil. Su Mutian had a brief exchange with the ice fire dragon envoy. It''s a simple understanding of each other. If Douluo system is divided into three periods, Su Mutian may roughly define it as: bronze age, golden age and diamond age. The bronze age was the era of creation. At that time, Douluo continent was full of opportunities and gave birth to many gods, which was the foundation of the divine world and even the whole world. The golden age is the current time point of Su Mutian. After the gods were exhausted due to the battle of the Dragon God, they began a new round of God change, and the divine world began to rejuvenate. In the diamond age, according to the original work, the world outlook began to become more grand, the Dragon God was ready to move, and the combat effectiveness soared. However, just like the value of diamonds, it was just flashy and could not withstand any turbulence. It could be described as a flash in the pan. Fall in the morning. He was a genius in the early golden age and an early discoverer of the ice fire Liangyi eye. He obtained the Dragon King Dragon core hidden in the ice fire Liangyi eye and obtained the twin martial spirit of the ice fire dragon king. Rao is the cold beauty and sexy beauty hugged by Yu Chen, which is the virtual body of the ice fire dragon soul condensed by him. He and his mansion became the right hand of the silver dragon king after inheriting the dragon core. The mansion city is responsible for spreading the gossip and reports of major events of the two empires, which is the real behind the scenes of his opening up the dark area of the stars. The ice fire dragon envoy is responsible for protecting the law for the Silver Dragon King. When the Silver Dragon King is sleeping, he manages all the soul beasts in the fierce land. Especially the top ten fierce beasts. That is, the head of the soul beast. As for the ice fire dragon envoy who has the eyes of ice and fire, why doesn''t Fucheng directly use the fairy grass to restrain the disadvantages of the self-produced dragon soul? It is because the ice fire dragon makes Yu Chen also have the disadvantages of the dragon soul. In particular, ice and fire collide, which is integrated into one, and its side effects are even greater. Therefore, he himself relies on the Liangyi eye of ice and fire. He needs to go to the Liangyi eye of ice and fire regularly to absorb the power of ice and fire, otherwise he will explode and die. Naturally, he will not let the government interfere with the development of the Liangyi eye of ice and fire. Among the ice and fire Liangyi eyes, there are six top fairy grasses, which have been born with intelligence. With the help of the power of the ice and fire dragon soul, they themselves have a very strong power. Fucheng has also tried, but the abuse is not shallow. It is far from going to the fairy grass land of the cloud army, and the income is high. Although most of the flowers and plants produced in the land of fairy grass are inferior fairy products, the good thing is that they are easy to obtain. This is the origin of Fucheng and Yuchen. But in Su Mu''s eyes, the ice fire dragon envoy was actually a little arrogant and very defensive. Even the people brought by the Earth Dragon envoy may pose a threat to the Lord. Yu Chen asked coldly, "Lord, we need to be clean at this time. Let''s go outside Xinghu to chat. By the way, let''s see what the animals are doing." "That''s what I mean." Su Mutian nodded. Coincidentally, he is also interested in brother tianmeng. This narcissistic and miserable funny silkworm. ¡­¡­ Now. Tianmeng ice silkworm, like a leather ball, rubbed the water surface of Xinghu Lake, aroused a spray, hit the grass in the core area outside Xinghu Lake, and played a few times. Only then did it lie down and collapse to death. Murmured: "fortunately, my brother''s skin is bad and thick. He can carry it next to dozens of feet. It would have killed my brother 50000 years ago." "But I''m really sad. I''ve become a sweet cake, and the soul beast sees the treasure silkworm loved by the soul beast... If they succeed, won''t my more than 900000 years of cultivation disappear? Ouch, it''s really a headache for me..." "Forget it, don''t think about it. With my majestic soul power, these guys have to absorb my soul power for a hundred years. I still have some days to live. Don''t embarrass my little silkworm brain stem ~" After muttering, tianmeng ice silkworm accepted his life. "Ouch..." Then, a thick hoof stepped on it, forcing brother tianmeng to make a confused sad sound. Xiong Jun''s heavy body, like a meteorite falling, stepped on the body of tianmeng ice silkworm, followed by Ziji and Chiwang. There is also a misty white ghost, with frightening green light in his eyes, which seems to be virtual and real, and the combination of virtual and real That is the last demon among the top ten fierce beasts. In fact, its realm has just exceeded 200000 years, which is not much higher than the cultivation of ancient trees in the sky. The reason why it can be ranked among the top ten fierce beasts is because of its unique characteristics of soul beasts. It is also because it ranks at the bottom, so it is very eager for a way to quickly improve its cultivation, and this silkworm shaped Tang Monk meat is something it will never give up. Don''t take it! The demon affirms his idea and wanders in the edge area. He can''t beat it, but with his virtual body, it''s not difficult to take a share at that time. Not to mention advancing five or six places in one fell swoop and absorbing the ice silkworm, why did you repair it for the whole 100000 years? Stepping down the old dragon lady Ziji is also a matter of great sense of achievement! "There''s a fight." In the air, Su Mu Tian, Fu Cheng and the ice fire dragon envoy Yu Chen also followed. In the Xinghu Lake, there are still many 100000 year old soul beasts swimming out or flying out, but the speed is far less than theirs. At this time, Ziji and red king attack the tyrant together. Rao is so. The tyrant still has an advantage. Their cultivation is much worse. It is not so easy to balance the gap. Unless there''s another one. The demon couldn''t sit still and joined the battlefield to assist the red king to attack the tyrant. But Su Mutian noticed that the demon was really brazen and shameless. I saw that the demon did not forget to fish in the battle. When he approached tianmeng ice silkworm, he sucked it and bit on tianmeng ice silkworm. Brother tianmeng''s body twitched and suddenly aroused a spirit: "lying in the slot, who bit brother''s ass?" Then, there was a passage of soul power. Although these soul power was insignificant to tianmeng, for the demon, this bite could equal the results of several days of practice. It''s so sweet ~ In this regard, repeatedly, while balancing the gap between the tyrant and Ziji and the red king, the demon stole chrysanthemums, which benefited a lot. Su Mutian has taken it. This guy is almost as good as those in the shameless state of Fucheng. The tyrant is majestic and not timid. Who makes his cultivation so profound? This is the strong man. The strong man is always lonely and has no help, because a bear is enough to deal with everything. [field: burst field!] Xiong Jun''s huge body jumped into the sky and then bombarded the earth. At that moment, several cracks appeared in the whole area, and the land arched up, emitting a dark golden smell from the cracks, and soon became a piece of itself. In it, the actions of different kinds are limited. For Xiong Jun, he not only has attribute bonus, but also can use those cracks to attack. But as soon as Xiong Jun''s field came out, all the spirits and beasts nearby were scattered and scared away. They rushed and looked at each other as if they were communicating: "Hey, brother, do you feel that powerful force? What kind of pervert is that?" "Hey, brother, from my years of experience, it seems that several fierce beasts have done it. The power in this field seems to be the boss of Xiong Jun." "Oh, buy GA, it''s ten fierce beasts. They slip away and can''t afford it ~" Then he spread his hoof and ran away. The field rose and cracked until it spread to the surface of Xinghu Lake. This powerful soul force instantly startled the azure ox Python dozing at the bottom of the star lake. The broken claw of Xiong Jun broke the lake and directly hit the position between its two corners. Although most of the strength has been dissipated by the water, the azure ox Python still has cold horns Shouted: "who dares to cause trouble in the core area of the star forest?" Tianqing niumang''s body ran out from the bottom of the lake and was very angry. Due to the special location of Xinghu Lake, there are often many thousands of years of soul animals fighting here. It''s really hateful. This time it actually disturbed Ben Mang''s sleep. Ben mang has to swallow these naughty souls! Su Mu was surprised. He thought Tianqing niumang was his brother in front of the ten fierce beasts. Now Is Tianqing niumang always so brave? Even the top ten fierce beasts are not in its eyes? Oh, what? Is it true that the reason why it doesn''t fight for tianmeng ice silkworm is that it can''t see it? Su Mutian really thinks too much. The moment Tianqing niupython came out of the water, he regretted it. This... What''s the situation? "Lord Xiong Jun, Lord Chiwang, Lord Ziji, Lord demon..." Tianqing niumang smiled awkwardly: "adults, you continue, I''m just passing by ~" Immediately, Tianqing niumang fled into Xinghu again and dared not come out again. When I saw this scene, Su Mutian said: "...." He was speechless. "Gee, Xiao Ming is still so cute." In the air, Yu Chen laughed at the goose''s cry, looked at Tianqing niumang and said. Fucheng moo fell on Chen and said, "that''s Daming. Xiaoming is an ape." Yu Chen: " The mansion then said, "do you really carry out the Lord''s orders? You can''t even recognize the soul beast in the fierce place? And you''re also the guardian beast of Xinghu?" Ice fire dragon envoy Yu Chen made an excuse and said, "there''s no way. The two brothers Daming and Xiaoming are too similar to be recognized." Hiss, this excuse made Su Mutian cool. Sure enough, Fucheng scratched his head and said, "Daming is a snake and Xiaoming is an ape. Where is it similar?" Falling on Chen Leng, he said faintly, "what I said is that the names are similar." "Oh." ¡­¡­ Tianmeng ice silkworm has accepted its fate. More than that, it doesn''t know where to get some wild fruits. It has an enchanting posture and droops a few big fruits. The food sucks. Don''t forget to sigh: "the mainland is good. There are a lot of food and warm. Unlike the ice cave, there is only ice pulp to eat. The food is tasteless and boring. From here, it''s good to float to this place ~" "It''s you. Why do you always like to bite my brother''s ass? You bastard, it''s hateful. Hey!" Tianmeng ice silkworm shook its tail and was very angry. But at the same time, he had a question in his heart: is brother''s ass really so fragrant? Usually I don''t feel it when I arch it? Ziji and Chiwang laughed and said sarcastically, "you''re not the only one with the field, Han bear!" [domain: dark world!] [domain: the realm of fire and hell!] The fields of Ziji and Chiwang are superimposed together, and the darkness and flame blend together to produce a dark fire, especially over Xiong Jun''s field. The combination of these two fields made Xiong Jun feel a trace of depression. Even demons were frightened by the flame. It is said that the fire of hell can burn everything. The dark fire has its breath, or it is the rudiment of the fire of hell. "If this fight continues, I''m afraid the list of the top ten fierce beasts will be refreshed." Su Mutian joked. "No, you have to believe in your sense of responsibility and overall view. The top ten fierce beasts have their own characteristics. It doesn''t mean you can kill them when you die." Ice fire dragon envoys are calm. Watching many soul beasts fight to win tianmeng ice silkworm is like watching a play. He had no fun for a long time. He continued to watch the play. Fucheng sighed, "the farce should be over. Let me stop the fight." Falling on Chen, he stretched out his hand and stopped in front of him. He said faintly, "look again, let''s have more passion for boring life." "What''s more, there are already people who preside over everything instead of us." Yu Chen said faintly, but as his words fell, a powerful black dragon force swept the audience. It was a middle-aged man with golden eyes and black red armor. He was followed by a beautiful young woman with green hair and green clothes. On his chest was a green velvet bra, on which was a bottomless Honghe. "It''s emperor Tian and Brigitte." Seeing the visitors, the mansion relaxed. Emperor Tian, the golden eyed Black Dragon King, is the soul beast of nearly 800000 years, the head of the top ten fierce beasts in the mainland and the supreme ruler of Xingdou forest. He is the current patriarch of the golden eye black dragon family with the purest blood except the Golden Dragon King, the Silver Dragon King and the nine sons of the Dragon God. Not only that, he and were once given the Dragon King''s claw by the Dragon God, which is the highest and unique skill of the dragon family. They have the attribute of extreme darkness. It is known that one of the only three strong men with Yin-Yang dual soul core in the world can compete with the semi God after using the Dragon God''s claw. The arrival of the emperor made the city feel at ease. If emperor Tian attacks with all his strength, the mansion city may not be able to beat him. In addition, he is the first of the ten fierce beasts, so he has prestige. The woman beside him is Brigitte, the guardian of the star forest. She is an emerald Swan with a cultivation of 520000 years. She is recognized as the strongest healing soul beast. It is said that she and Emperor Tian belong to a pair of lovers. However, it is true that the best combination of the strongest soul beast and the strongest auxiliary soul beast will be fantasized by anyone. If the two of them are not God level strong, I''m afraid it''s difficult to shake them. However, Brigitte has a gentle personality, is also very kind and loves life. Many soul animals have also received her grace, so Brigitte''s prestige is no less than that of emperor Tian. Su Mutian was also intrigued. Has the head of the soul beast finally come out? As the first soul beast under the Silver Dragon King, he got part of the power of the Dragon God. It is no exaggeration to say that the Fucheng and Yuchen should be a generation lower when they see the emperor. In other words, it is more appropriate for Fucheng and Luochen to call the Silver Dragon King their mother. Because they are the heirs of the Dragon King and related to the Dragon God, they are naturally higher than them. The power of emperor Tian shrouded the area for tens of miles, and the fields of tyrant, red king and Ziji turned into nothingness in an instant. All have to respectfully say: "boss!" Chapter 158 "Big sister." The spirits and beasts saluted Brigitte again. At the moment, Emperor Tian''s face flashed an imperceptible shy look... What a... Fierce man is shy Of course, with emperor Tian''s realm and self-control ability, even Fu Cheng and Luo Yuchen can''t see his difference. But in front of Su Mutian''s Hongmeng pupil, any tiny details can''t be hidden! Su Mutian doesn''t know much about Emperor Tian, but from the appearance, he should be an inviolable existence like an emperor. He and Brigitte are legendary lovers. Obviously, this matter is not empty, but true. "It''s a pity to have a beautiful young woman." Su Mutian smacks her tongue. Brigitte is such a virtuous, kind and unique beauty, but she follows the rough goods of emperor Tian... Alas Su Mu Tian is just to make complaints about it. After all, if he hadn''t crossed over and had such a peerless appearance, he didn''t think he deserved them. As an excellent Yan dog, Su Mutian still has this self-consciousness. However, with the arrival of the eldest emperor, those soul beasts were at ease. They all stopped attacking and dared not make a mistake. Only Xiong Jun was angry and slightly dissatisfied with emperor Tian''s intervention. Emperor Tian said, "when the LORD was sleeping, he told us that fighting is forbidden in fierce places. Souls and animals should love each other and advance and retreat together. Have you forgotten?" Emperor Tianlong''s momentum immediately expanded, making all soul beasts feel the dragon power of the Black Dragon King. This kind of dragon power is no longer better than the Dragon King''s full opening of the soul ring. "We have to keep it in mind!" shouted the spirit beasts who could spit out people. And those soul beasts with insufficient cultivation and intelligence can only roar up to the sky and have echoed their words. "Keep it in mind?" Emperor Tian smiled: "remember, you are still trying your best to fight? What do you think this place is destroyed by you?" Looking around, the core area outside Xinghu was split into several pieces, mountains and trees were destroyed and collapsed, countless low-level souls and animals ran towards, and there was a smell of mixed barbecue and bloody smell. Within a radius of tens of miles, it seems like an apocalyptic scene. Four of the top ten fierce beasts are fighting here with all their strength, and there are many thousands of years of soul beasts under their hands. This tragedy is really frightening. Emperor Tian has a headache. Why don''t these guys with anxious IQ understand the Lord''s mind? The Lord wants them to recuperate and recover. When her vitality and divine power are restored, she can capture mankind at one fell swoop... Not the scene of killing each other now. These brain cripples, do you understand? Emperor Tian suppressed the impulse to beat them violently, but just questioned them with dignity. The red king, Ziji and the demon all pointed to Xiong Jun: "we didn''t destroy it, it was him!" what the fuck? Xiong Jun has a big question mark on his head. Isn''t it because he fought with you? If the boss hadn''t suddenly appeared, you would all have been pulled under the bear''s claws! Ziji, who is of the same race as emperor Tian, also has more voice. She is young and vigorous. Pointing to Xiong Jun, she said, "this guy is nicknamed jungle destroyer. He destroyed a mountain and river with a slap. She doesn''t know how to restrain. Punish him!" The red king and the demon silently followed, "punish him..." Xiong Jun: " You are so clever and calculating! Xiong Jun''s eyes are frozen. When he just fought, he was more cruel than one. Now, in front of emperor Tian, he is more obedient than one and will shirk his responsibility! This bear is so angry! Su Mutian thought of two words: green tea bitch. Ziji added fuel and vinegar and said, "the forest on that side was destroyed by it, and this guy tried to swallow the precious silkworm alone and reach the half god state, so he could act lawlessly and wantonly!" "Huh?" Emperor Tianzi turned his eyes and saw the leisurely tianmeng. Tianmeng''s Silkworm tail swayed and said faintly: "hey? Don''t look at me. You continue to fight. I just want to have a good rest. After all, I''ve been drifting for so long, and then I''m really tired to death. Now there''s an interesting program. Don''t stop. Is it because I''m not popular? Why are you looking at me? Is there anything on my silkworm skin? " "Shut up!" Boom ~ Xiong Jun had a violent temper and directly brought justice to heaven. He sat down on tianmeng ice silkworm and smashed a big hole. Brother tianmeng shouted: "ouch, it hurts so much! What good is it for you to sit me dead?" Brother tianmeng complained. "Xiong Jun, get out of the way." emperor Tian motioned Xiong Jun to let tianmeng ice silkworm go. Then emperor Tian looked at brother tianmeng and said, "you caused the war of souls and beasts?" "The body really contains infinite soul power. No wonder they have a greedy heart." Emperor Tian''s palm touched tianmeng ice silkworm''s skin. Under the crystal clear skin, there was white ice surging, especially around the golden ring. "Such power is enough for any soul beast to easily break through the 100000 year boundary. If you get this power, the natural disaster of near death will have a half chance of successful transformation." Emperor Tianxin road. He is closest to tianmeng''s accomplishments, and he is more aware of how huge the accomplishments contained in brother tianmeng''s body are. "It''s close to God level." this is emperor Tian''s rating of brother tianmeng''s cultivation. "Hey, you guy, do you have any desire for my body? I only love females and have no interest in you. Don''t touch my precious jade body again. Hello?" Brother tianmeng despised emperor Tian''s hooliganism and deeply criticized him. Emperor Tian has a black face and a heart. I''m just greedy for your accomplishments, not your body. If there is a beautiful Brigitte, don''t you want me to get together with you? I''m sick? Emperor Tian released his soul power and wrapped tianmeng. Suddenly tianmeng was like in a dark cage, which could not be shaken. Emperor Tian turned back and said to all the soul beasts: "according to the Lord''s idea, all the soul beasts under his command should be equal. Everyone has the right to absorb this weak ice silkworm for nearly a million years, and everyone has the right to absorb its soul power in turn until all the accomplishments disappear." Tianmeng ice bombarded the black dragon mask: "you''re really not authentic. You''re greedy for brother''s cultivation and scold him for being weak. Wait... What do you mean by his soul beasts? Can I join you? Won''t you ravage me?" The souls and beasts looked at each other. The second half of brother tianmeng''s words seemed to have such a reason? However, it''s better to get a soul beast with high cultivation but weak strength, or to improve your cultivation for tens of thousands of years? Basically no soul beast will choose the former, so everyone ignores tianmeng''s opinion. Ziji and Chiwang have no opinion on emperor Tian''s choice. Because Ziji thought that even if she scattered the soul power of ice silkworm, she should be able to absorb the 300000 year disaster. The red king''s 300000 year boundary is unstable. He just wants to stabilize the boundary with the help of ice silkworm. Not to mention the demon, it is the weakest. It was originally mixed. The result should not be too good. Only Xiong Jun was angry and didn''t dare to say. His cultivation is the highest among the four beasts, which is scattered. With his swallowing speed, tens of thousands of years is not enough to break through to deal with the next day''s disaster. But seeing that all the soul beasts agreed with emperor Tian''s opinion, he could not refuse alone, otherwise he would face the risk of being isolated, so he had to nod and agree. Perhaps, this will also lay a hidden danger for Xiong Jun to attack emperor Tian and scratch emperor Tian with tearing claws in the future. But it''s just a scratch. After all, Emperor Tian also has a reputation: beast God! How can the dignity of the beast God be violated? Therefore, after emperor Tian was scratched, he taught Xiong Jun a lesson and beat him into a pig''s head. But as soon as emperor Tianhua came out, brother tianmeng was stupid. what the fuck? Are you treating me like a public loser? Everybody take a bite? Is this special I can''t accept it. "Brother tianmeng, where are you?" At this time, a nice and magnetic voice appeared in tianmeng ice silkworm''s mind. It looked around in the black dragon cover and shouted, "who? Who is talking to brother?" "Shh!" Su Mutian feels speechless about brother tianmeng''s IQ. He is a secret! Do you understand the secret of voice transmission, big brother? But Su Mutian thought about it. Brother tianmeng has lived in the ice cave for thousands of years. He can''t do anything without a little partner or a teacher. I don''t know, so it''s normal not to hear that it''s a secret. Su Mutian naturally got up when he thought so. "Brother tianmeng, my voice only appears in your mind. Don''t disturb them," Su Mutian said. In the black dragon cover, brother tianmeng was stunned. Hey? Speak in your own mind? As far as I know, only intelligent soul ring and soul can do it Hey? What is that? Hey? Can a soul beast also have a soul ring? "Hey? Are you also a soul beast?" brother tianmeng asked. "Of course not." "What are you?" tianmeng ice silkworm didn''t realize that he was spitting fragrance. Su Mu was stunned. He kindly wanted to save brother tianmeng from the sea of suffering as soon as possible. Why should he be scolded? What am I? I''m not something? ¡­¡­ Su Mutian whispered into the secret again: "brother tianmeng, raise your head, look up at the sky of Xinghu 60 degrees, and open your spiritual eyes." Brother tianmeng did as he did. His golden eyes twinkled. Sure enough, he saw three people, an old man, a smelly loser holding two beautiful women, and a strange masked man. Brother tianmeng said, "why do you see three wonderful flowers?" Su Mu Tianxin said, are you the biggest wonderful flower? Su Mutian said, "I''m the one wearing a fear mask. I can save you." Hearing the speech, brother tianmeng seemed to grasp the straw and said excitedly, "how to save? Help brother! I''m going crazy by these abnormal souls!" Su Mutian said lightly, "as long as you become my soul, I can take you away safely and help you reborn in the future." Su Mutian''s nine rings are full, so the method of hunting the Soul Ring doesn''t work, but the soul is different. The soul belongs to an additional soul ring, and even can retain the soul''s mind and fight out of body. This is also the best way. It''s really unreasonable to have a showdown with the Dragon King envoy and Emperor Tian and other soul animals for tianmeng. However, if tianmeng becomes his own soul, he will be linked with himself, and he can intervene in a self-protection position instead of meddling in his own affairs But in the eyes of brother tianmeng, there is a lot of fog. Brother is so clever, how can he be calculated by such villains? Why are there three human beings in so many places? Well, these three humans must have some connection with these spirits WOW! This man is deceiving me! What a vicious human! Brother tianmeng''s small head exerts great wisdom. "I don''t trust you, didn''t I? With my intelligence, don''t try to deceive me!" Brother tianmeng said proudly. Su Mutian felt funny and funny. He said lightly, "well, if it''s not my soul, you''ll be tortured by these souls for thousands of years, and then you''ll be sucked out of your soul and die. Maybe you can hit luck, stand firm for ten thousand years and break through the boundary of one million years. Maybe you can escape successfully at that time." "But when you get to that point, your soul power is empty and can''t cope with the natural disaster. The final choice is to become the human soul ring or soul." "At that time, maybe you will still meet a guy named Huo Yuhao and become his wisdom soul ring, but he is so weak. How much pain do you need to suffer with him? You are a noble tianmeng ice silkworm? What kind of sin do you want to suffer?" "Now, there is a ready-made level 99 strong man around you. He immediately helps you get rid of all the pain and promises to let you be reborn. You are still hesitating. Alas... Take your time." Su Mutian said he was very disappointed, and directly said the original plot to tianmeng ice silkworm. Anyway, it''s ten thousand years later. It''s too long ago. It''s no big deal to say it. Moreover, brother tianmeng will only think that he is a divine stick and is pushing blindly. However, some words caused brother tianmeng''s deep thought. For example, what it will encounter in the future, and this person is a strong man in extreme fighting, etc It seems that being his soul doesn''t suffer? It''s good to be angry at these ghosts! Tianmeng ice silkworm nodded and questioned, "but are you sure to deal with so many top soul beasts and escape from Shengtian with your brother?" "You don''t trust my strength?" Su Mutian asked. "Yes," replied brother tianmeng. "You come here to be the soul, and I''ll take you to beat Xiong Jun." Su Mutian opened a temptation that tianmeng ice silkworm could not refuse. "Really... Really?" brother tianmeng''s eyes lit up. The smelly bear bullied himself for a long time. He had been unhappy with it for a long time, but he couldn''t fight again. He had to swallow his anger. "Really, follow my brother and make sure you are popular and spicy in the future." Su Mutian then fooled. Brother tianmeng wondered, "since you are so strong, why do you want me?" "I''m just too invincible and lonely. I need an interesting soul." Brother tianmeng was surprised: "well, you are different from them. They covet my body, but you covet my soul!" "Well, I appreciate you very much. I''m also my own soul. It''s very interesting!" Tianmeng ice silkworm then said, "but don''t forget to sling the smelly bear with your brother!" "Let me see how many soul rings you have!" Suddenly, the two are far apart, but it does not affect brother tianmeng''s creation of soul power link. At this time, brother tianmeng''s soul power for nearly a million years is still there. Although the combat power is not good, it is real. Suddenly, the golden ring on brother tianmeng flickered and expanded, and sucked Su Mutian over: "don''t resist!" "Nine soul rings, such a powerful force, are really the strongest of the limit!" Brother tianmeng exclaimed, "well, you are honest and don''t cheat brother. Get ready and accept brother''s infinite power. With your strength, you can succeed soon!" Su Mutian talked to brother tianmeng about it sooner or later. He said he would do it without delay. Soul beasts: "(¡ñ ©b ¦È ©b)¡± Fucheng and Luo Yuchen also looked confused: "what''s the situation?!" Chapter 159 "Is that a sacrifice?" "How do you say come?" Ice fire dragon envoy Yu Chen was surprised and said, "what is ice silkworm doing? Why did I choose him? Is my charm not as high as him or not as handsome as him?" Yu Chen''s first reaction was a little sour. "Stop it!" Emperor Tian reacted quickly and ordered immediately. They tried to break brother tianmeng''s field, but to the surprise of the beast, they attacked together without any effect! Boom ~ With the soul ceremony of brother tianmeng, Su Mutian also summoned his own soul: [soul of supreme Defense Department: chaotic xuanhuang tower] An orange and exquisite pagoda glittered with strange light in the forest. The original form of the chaotic xuanhuang pagoda was as high as a person. With the release of Su Mutian''s soul skills, the color of the xuanhuang pagoda began to change. Then, a huge tower like a small hill covered Su Mu Tian and tianmeng brother and isolated them from the outside world. [first soul skill: silence ¡¤ white tower] Suddenly, the Yellow pagoda turned white in an instant. The attack of emperor Tian and other soul animals hit the pagoda and dissipated like the air. Emperor Tianjing said, "how is this possible?" He is a super soul beast for more than 800000 years. He is also a black dragon. He is the most powerful soul beast in the world. To put it bluntly, even if the Dragon envoy ate his attack directly, it was not easy. "Soul attack doesn''t seem to have any effect on it!" Brigitte, who was watching the war, first insight into the mystery of the pagoda. Only the palace city is devastated and looks like it is about to be buried. Wu soul... The mask in his impression is not this Wu soul... This is too exaggerated... Wu soul hall, oh no, Wu soul empire... How many limit duels does it have? At least... Three Hidden so deep "Old man, are you old after all?" "Lord, the strength of mankind has far exceeded our expectations. There is no hope of recovery!" Fucheng looked at the direction of the fierce crater and felt great sadness in his heart. Back then, he thought they were in control and thought he knew the thoughts and identities of the masked people like the back of his hand. Now... Hehe, wrong. God wants to tease me! In fact, it''s not that the world is wrong, but that Su Mutian has too many parts, which is unimaginable and normal. Yu Chen took a deep look at the mansion and said to himself: how can I feel that the old man is a few years old again? Is it the deadline? Or greed again? Or save yourself and send him a fairy grass to continue his life? In the other half, Biji''s words attracted the attention of emperor Tian, Xiong Jun and other soul animals. The emperor, in particular, soon discovered the secret. Emperor Tian said in a deep voice: "since the soul force attack is invalid, then attack with the body!" In a word, all the ghosts and beasts over 100000 years attack together and shake the whole earth! Boom ~ The human figure of emperor Tian is covered with black dragon scales. The power on his fist is enough to shake through the mausoleum! The white tower was bombarded by these powerful physical attacks, and suddenly roared and began to vibrate violently. Ziji said happily, "it''s really effective!" Bang ¡« As her words fell, the white tower finally turned into fly ash. Biji murmured, "this man is by no means an ordinary person. It''s incredible that he can resist such a powerful attack." "Unexpectedly, you ice silkworm still has a helper, Ben Xiong. I''ll chop you up and eat you all." Xiong Jun hummed. As a soul beast, he naturally knew what kind of activities ice silkworm was doing, so he was eager to stop brother tianmeng''s behavior. But it''s too late. The moment the white tower broke. Su Mutian has successfully performed the soul ceremony with brother tianmeng, and most of their soul power has been included. Additional Soul Ring: [semi divine soul ring: grey gold!] He is not like Huo Yuhao. In the original work, Huo Yuhao is too weak. Even if brother tianmeng compresses the soul power to the extreme, Huo Yuhao can only absorb it reluctantly, and it takes a long time. And Su Mutian, just let brother tianmeng release it to his heart''s content. He can receive as many as he has, which is natural and fast. "By you?" In the broken soul power piece of the white tower, Su Mutian''s nine petals of Hongmeng''s pupils flow, and he walks out slowly, as if he came from the other side of the unknown: "Death, and being beaten, you choose one." Brother tianmeng came out of the gray golden Soul Ring and said, "brother mask, it''s time to fulfill our agreement. Beat the bear violently. When you''re done, I''ll give you a massage. Be ruthless! He hasn''t insulted me much these days. Take revenge on me qwq!" Xiong Jun narrowed his eyes and scolded, "it''s so fast." Brother tianmeng mercilessly turned back: "you smelly bear, do you think the mask brother is as empty as you? The soul power is as weak as urine. This brother has great soul power. Even my brother looks up to his back. Don''t talk nonsense. Come and be beaten!" "Brother, beat it!" brother tianmeng looked at Su Mutian weakly. Before he became the soul of the mask brother, he questioned whether he cheated it, but after success, brother tianmeng had taken it. It has always been proud of its own soul power, thinking that it is the existence with the highest soul power and half step into God. But brother mask''s soul power is no better than him. The most important thing is that there is still a gray curtain behind the soul force, which makes it difficult for it to see what is behind, but the wit is like brother tianmeng, which is to guess that there must be more powerful force behind it. On this thought, tianmeng Gordon became arrogant. "Let''s go together. My brother doesn''t want to do it one by one. Come and be beaten together." Brother tianmeng pursed his mouth and disdained. Brother mask... Su Mu Tian''s title to brother tianmeng is a little different. Brother tianmeng has lived for at least 100000 years with millions of years of cultivation. He calls himself brother... Isn''t he an old monster who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years? And... Brother tianmeng, can you stop being so angry? If these spirits and two Dragon King messengers go together, they won''t be handsome! "Brigitte, what do you think?" Emperor Tian asked Biji. Brigitte said, "he is really powerful. I''m afraid he''s no weaker than you." Emperor Tian and Brigitte''s eyes were opposite. Emperor Tian nodded: "I also have this feeling, but I have never seen or heard of this powerful warrior among humans." Brigitte nodded tacitly: "me too." "Why don''t you let Xiong Jun try his ability first?" Not only did emperor Tian and Brigitte think it was feasible, but also red king, Ziji and demon spirit thought it was very good. "Hehe, when Ben Jun says you''ve swallowed it up, you''ll know Ben Jun''s cruelty!" Xiong Jun jumped violently and the land under his feet was cracked. Suddenly, he waved his giant claws and tried to tear Su Mutian apart. [tear heaven claw!] Just like its name, Xiong Jun''s claw wind is frightening and powerful, as if it were going to tear the sky. "Brother mask, be careful. I''ll hide and watch you perform first!" brother tianmeng hid in the Soul Ring "It''s so strong. It''s worthy of being a 400000 super soul beast." Tearing the claws of heaven was close at hand. Su Mutian smacked his tongue and said, "it turned out that the attack of 400000 soul beasts was like this. Not as good as me. Not half. Maybe it''s time to find the deep-sea demon whale. Smooth out the biggest hidden danger in the sea area. And the sea is quiet. "The sixth soul skill of Jade Butterfly: Golden Butterfly holy lock." Suddenly, a Golden Jade Butterfly condensed between Su Mutian''s fingers. The Jade Butterfly hid into Xiong Jun''s body. The next moment, its body burst into golden light. The huge golden chain rushed out of Xiong Jun''s mouth, directly blocked his soul power, and restricted his action power one after another. If you remember again, it will be completely controlled. Su Mutian said faintly, "brother tianmeng, come out and beat him yourself. I''m lazy." At this time, brother tianmeng quietly put his Mimi out: "really?" "Really." "OK!" Brother tianmeng''s fat body wriggled and sat on the top of the tyrant, and the Thai silkworm pressed the top! "Let you step on me, let you sit on me, let me put a silkworm fart for you to eat, let you bang se, let you bully me!" Brother tianmeng sat on Xiong Jun, pointed his silkworm ass at his bear face, rubbed it, and let out a few farts one after another. What an insult! The fire was about to burst out in Xiong Jun''s eyes. Xiong Jun shouted fiercely, "emperor Tian, what are you waiting for? This man robbed our precious silkworm. Even if we divide the cultivation of ice silkworm equally, each beast can get tens of thousands of years of cultivation! Can you bear this hatred?" Emperor Tian stopped Su Mutian and said to God, "surely you followed the Dragon King''s messengers?" At this time, Fu Cheng and Yu Chen also flew over, and the four looked up in the air. "He came with the old man." Fucheng said. Yu Chen envied: "I didn''t expect to come here. You have an opportunity. You really envy others." Behind him came Xiong Jun''s cry: "brother emperor, come and save me first. Together, you and I will be able to kill this man!" The emperor ignored it. Emperor Tian knows that since the soul has become, their idea of swallowing the cultivation of ice silkworm may not be successful, and the people in front of them have very high cultivation and are familiar with ice fire envoy. Showdown or reconciliation. This is a problem. But emperor Tian thought for a while and understood the benefits. Emperor Tian said lightly, "since the ice silkworm is your chance and our friend, the king will not investigate." "It''s a blessing in disguise. If the ice silkworm is especially here, these soul beasts under the king are bound to fight openly and secretly for it. I''m afraid there will be a lot of deaths and injuries at that time, which is also an unpredictable loss." "Now, it''s good to let the king have less choices." Emperor Tian could see clearly at this time, but it was also because Su Mutian''s strength was too strong, which made him feel very difficult. Otherwise, even if there was no harvest, he had to kill Jieqi. This, even if the strength is strong, at any time, people are afraid and don''t dare to fight against themselves easily. But everyone never thought of it. In the core area outside Xinghu, they fought fiercely, and a blood case caused by ice silkworm occurred. On the other side of the Xinghu Lake, a graceful Wenmei youth stepped on the green lotus and silently crossed the Xinghu Lake to the place of great evil. At this time, a few evil beasts protecting the land came out of the fierce land. The rest followed Xiong Jun, red king and other super soul beasts out of Xinghu and fought outside. They didn''t come back at this time. With the sensitive speed of Qinglian''s martial spirit, it''s not easy to hide from these souls. Gather Qinglian to come to the place of great evil for nothing else. The goal is the crater of the place of great evil. Silver Dragon King! Over the crater, there is a warm current surging and white fog. The interior of the crater is empty, starting at a height of 100 meters. Jump easily. Among them, there is a large hot spring, in which there is ice lotus that inhibits the hot gas of volcano. The two meet together to form a kind of Yin-Yang healing gas. Then Loong. A huge silver dragon. The mountain like body, ferocious and terrible dragon claws, the Dragon scales like silver armor, and the terrible cold awn all over make any human unavoidably afraid. The silver dragon is entrenched in the hot spring. Its eyes are closed and its body is motionless. It is obviously in a deep sleep. However, with the arrival of Su Mu Tian, his soul power and breath changed impressively. In his consciousness, he should be aware of someone coming. "Who is it?" Su Mutian was suspended by the silver dragon. The silver dragon rested for a long time. The dragon''s eyes were open, so he sent out a stuffy hum from his nose. This hum was accompanied by a trace of trouble, three-thirds of concern and seven minutes of getting up. The air from the nose was sprayed into the hot spring and bubbled. "Have you recovered the cultivation above the demigod?" Su Mutian noticed the faint gold pattern on the silver dragon, which was the energy possessed by semi gods or even quasi gods. You know, the Silver Dragon King is not an ordinary person or soul beast. It has the real power of the Dragon God. It is very normal to fight over the rank. Its quasi God will even make su Mutian feel terrible. But as soon as Su Mutian spoke, the body of the silver dragon immediately stirred, driving waves of warm current to float, and warm water droplets hit Su Mutian''s face. The silver dragon suddenly opened its eyes, red and silver eyes. This voice makes it strange. Not the Earth Dragon envoy, nor the ice fire dragon envoy, nor the emperor heaven. Its original vague thoughts were suddenly fresh and aware of someone breaking in. If you see this scene, I don''t know how it took nine cattle and two horses to make the Silver Dragon King settle down and gradually fall asleep again. What do you think at this time. "Human!" "How did you get to the fierce place and enter here!" The cold voice spits out, with the biting chill. Its ruthless longan sweeps Su Mutian, and then its eyes become soft. The Silver Dragon said, "what a handsome human!" Su Mutian smiled faintly, and the spring breeze blew thousands of miles again. "Of course it flew in directly." Su Mutian is considering whether to make a small report on emperor Tian. After all, as the first general under the Silver Dragon King, he has a great responsibility to protect the silver dragon every day. However, seeing that he is a little knowledgeable, it''s better to pit the two Dragon Kings. "The Dragon King envoy also went to the theatre when the soul and beast fought. Naturally, he came directly in." Knowing what Yinlong wanted to ask, Su Mutian explained the matter in advance. "See a play? Hum..." Silver Dragon Han Xi, obviously has been hurt. "But, human, why are you here? Do you know who I am?" The Silver Dragon said fiercely, "aren''t you afraid I''ll eat you?" Su Mutian said silently, "you can''t eat me." "Bold, there are no humans I dare not eat in this world. Don''t be so rampant with your beauty!" The Silver Dragon King roared. Chapter 160 Volcanic hot springs in the land of great evil. Su Mutian''s green lotus separated and looked at the Silver Dragon King. The more the silver dragon king looks at the man in front of him, the more handsome he is. She likes to eat beautiful things best. Saliva is continuously secreted, and the sound of grinding teeth is made in the mouth. Such a good-looking man really wants to eat Hey Su Mutian shrugged his shoulders, huh? My dear silver dragon, what''s the matter with your exaggerated saliva? "Man, answer Ben Long''s question!" The silver dragon roared again with a bloody breath. The huge body of the silver dragon appears from the spring fog. The whole volcanic cave is very large. Even if the top ten fierce beasts are exposed here, it is enough. "There is a rule in my hometown. I see the truth on the wine table. Therefore, I ordered the best cooks in the whole empire to cook wine and vegetables, so you don''t have to eat me. My meat is not delicious." Su Mutian calmly removed a hot meal from the space ring. Suddenly, the whole volcanic crater was filled with this fragrance. "Although the chef''s soul power is not high, he has a lot of attainments in cooking. He is one of the few people on the Douluo continent that I can hardly praise." It''s the Oscars. You don''t believe it. Ollie and Oreo cook very well, at least in Douluo. No wonder Fucheng is willing to take them in. I almost thought Fucheng was pure kindness. It turned out to be greedy. It''s really in line with his greedy dragon characteristics. Su Mutian waved his slender finger and put food in the area between himself and the silver dragon. On a delicate and elegant table, there was a calendula and silver cup, which suddenly opened and overflowed with fragrance. Su Mutian was holding the table with his soul. Su Mutian said with a faint smile, "I''ve been using the warm flame soul force to keep the temperature constant. It hasn''t been two hours since I came out of the furnace. This is a good time for dinner." Silver Dragon''s expression changed from anger to ignorance, and then from ignorance to contempt: "human beings, do you think Ben long is a fool? You are trying to tempt Ben long with delicious food?" "Say, what''s your intention!" Roar! The silver dragon spewed out another breath of dragon gas, and suddenly a strong wind hung up. †E Da ~ †E The strong wind swept the rock wall, so that the falling rocks rolled into the spring and made a "plop" sound. "Just make a friend. Why be so angry." Su Mutian used his soul power to cover the dragon breath to prevent the wine table from being overturned. "Make a friend?" The cold feeling of the silver dragon surrounded Su Mutian''s whole body, and his eyes were like a needle: "human beings don''t deserve to be friends with me!" "Human, garbage!" "Roar!!" The dragon is crazy and has something to burn incense. "Alas... You Silver Dragon King, really don''t know good or bad. You can''t live up to food and beauty. You really don''t understand customs." Su Mutian quietly cooked, picked up his chopsticks, tasted delicious food and drank wine alone. Meat is the meat of Wannian soul animal, the side dish is the second immortal product Xiancao, and wine is fermented from the fruit of Wannian grape vine. Drink, refreshing and comfortable! "Human beings are shameless!" The silver dragon continued to roar: "Ben long, you will never fall into the trap!" ¡­¡­ Five minutes later. Su Mutian''s lips are full of gold oil. It''s the best in the world to wipe them. In the fog. The silver dragon disappeared. Silver hair, white clothes, purple pupils, white and slender legs, and ripples on the water. Gu Yuena''s cold and delicate face, move the stool and do it gracefully. Holding chopsticks with a trace of melancholy, the atmosphere was very embarrassing. The smell really made her unable to help herself. But more embarrassing, she! Can''t use chopsticks! So that her gesture of holding chopsticks was like clenching her fist. She poked several times in the silver plate and couldn''t hold it at all. "You use this." Su Mutian handed over the fork and spoon, took a mouthful of Millennium refreshing snake skin and sucked it. Gu Yuena shrugged her nose: "Oh." Gu Yuena can only pretend to be elegant and skillful to solve the food on the table quickly "Is it delicious?" Su Mutian smiled and wiped the corners of his mouth with a paper towel. "Delicious." Gu Yuena was a little shy on her face and wiped the stains with Su Mutian''s posture. What a shame! That''s good. But it smells good! "I didn''t expect cooked food to be so wonderful." Gu Yuena is like a jasper at the moment. "So you eat soul animals, too." Su Mutian said. Gu Yuena looked stiff: "for the soul beast with the heart of anti judgment, you can kill, and for the soul beast that violates the order, you can kill." Kill and eat. "Yes." Su Mutian smiled: "if you like to eat, I''ll bring it to you in the future." "Really?!" Gu Yuena brightened her eyes and said excitedly. She found that her performance was really dignified, so she sat up again: "so, very good." "But what are you trying to do, human beings? Judging from your aesthetic growth in benlong, you also bring a delicious meal. Benlong will spare you from disturbing the highest sleep." "Moreover, it could have met your wish. Say it, human!" Gu Yuena Gao Leng road. "Any wish is OK?" Su Mutian wondered. "Huh?" Gu Yuena narrowed her eyes and nodded hesitantly: "of course!" "Really?" "Of course!" "You won''t go back?" "Well..." "All right." Su Mutian stretched out three fingers. Gu Yuena looked at her and said, "can I help you upgrade to level 3 soul power? No problem." Su Mutian shook his head. Very different. And even helping him to get to the third level is extremely difficult. Now his noumenon is a hundred level God. Go up three levels, that''s 103. Is it difficult? Shu Road is difficult! "Thirty?" Gu Yuena frowns. This beautiful human is a little greedy and a little bored. Su Mutian still shook his head. "What''s that?" Gu Yuena couldn''t guess and frowned. Su Mutian stretched out three fingers and said, "I want three more wishes." Gu Yuena: " Suddenly, Gu Yuena''s cold face added another killing intention. "Human beings are really cunning." Gu Yuena thought that she had fallen into the trap. This man was so clever! He has caught the loophole of the game! If he wants three wishes, he will use two wishes and then ask for another wish... No! Why doesn''t he just trade one wish for countless wishes! At that time, don''t you have to be at the mercy of the other party! She is the Silver Dragon King! Both soul and beast are masters. Can you be a slave or a maid! Hiss! My scalp feels numb when I think about it. Gu Yuena''s eyes have a sense of killing. This person can''t stay! But he is handsome and looks comfortable. Otherwise, catch him and use any method to make him speechless, so that he can''t say his wishes. Then, he is not a liar, not a failure to keep his promise! Wow, Ben long is so clever. "Ha ha, just kidding. Why are you so serious?" Su Mutian stood up. He just saw that the atmosphere was good and wanted to get closer to each other. I didn''t expect it to backfire. Gu Yuena: (?) ?? ?) I''m going to do it. You tell me this? "Don''t worry, I don''t have any wishes. I just want to make friends with you." Su Mutian stretched out his hand and said friendly. "We?" "Friends?" Gu Yuena said faintly, "I have no friends, never. I think I don''t need friends." "No, you need it." "No, I don''t need it." "Human, are you sick?" Gu Yuena said fiercely, "if you bother me again, I''ll eat you, wow!" "I''m sick. Do you have any medicine?" ¡°£¿¡± "Hoo ~" Gu Yuena''s chest fluctuates and the hills fluctuate: "Man, I''ll catch you and be a man''s pet." "That''s not very good. Is it the male pet of the dragon body or the human body?" Su Mutian asked. Then he said, "if it''s a human body, I can accept it. If it''s a dragon body, I may not be as resistant as you think." Gu Yuena said, "it''s no use. You entered my dragon nest. As long as I don''t let you go, you can''t leave here." "Well..." Su Mutian thought for a moment and said, "that''s right. Only you can keep me in the whole fierce place." "Oh, superficial human beings." Gu Yuena disdained her eyes: "the king is the master of the soul beast. There are several soul beasts guarding him for hundreds of thousands of years. Among them, the strongest can even compare the peerless Douluo and even the extreme Douluo among you humans." "And this king disdains to shoot you." Gu Yuena then said, "human beings will return to our control sooner or later. At that time, you will also be controlled by me." Gu Yuena hummed, "human, you can''t escape from the palm of my dragon!" "But... Trap me. Who will bring you food?" "This..." Gu yuenana''s cold face gradually swelled, her cheeks were small and soft. Hey? Yeah, catch him. Who brings me delicious food? Eh "That..." Gu Yuena hesitated and said, "I can ask Xiaotian to go to human time to help me find it!" At this moment, Gu Yuena was a little cute. This is the salty and sweet Longge of Gu Yuena. In the legend of the Dragon King, she divided herself into Gu Yue and Gu Na, a lovely neighbor like a sister, and another cold-blooded and ruthless Gao lengfan. Now, she who is not divided is the real her. "Well, I''ll come to see you from time to time. We''re friends." Su Mutian stopped teasing her and said softly. "Friend..." "Hello, my name is Su Mutian." Su Mutian extended his hands again in a friendly way. "Er..." Gu Yuena was stunned when she looked at the young man close at hand, especially this peerless face, which made her blush. This... No, I''m a dragon. How can I be interested in human beings "My name is Gu Yuena." Gu Yuena holds Su Mutian''s palm, and the man''s warm palm contacts her cold palm. "Good ice!" Su Mutian raised his eyebrows and eyes, as if what flowed in the body of the Silver Dragon King was not blood, but ice water. No wonder she sleeps here, perhaps with the help of the upwelling geothermal heat to warm her body. However, Gu Yuena slowly looked up and said, "but, friend, what is it?" She didn''t lie. She never had friends. She has only enemies and little brothers. Either be eliminated by yourself or join your team. This is what she has always thought. So, what is a friend? It''s really a strange thing that makes the Dragon inexplicable. "A friend is a friendship between the two. With this feeling, we can trust each other and won''t hurt each other. At any time, we can trust each other." Su Mutian doesn''t know what a friend is. Maybe he never had any friends. He speaks out the friendship in novels, TV dramas and animation, but even he doesn''t trust this friendship. Any feelings will deteriorate with the passage of time. "Feeling... Su?" Gu Yuena blushed. "Yes, love, friendship and family affection are the most precious feelings of mankind." "Love..." Gu Yuena stroked her forehead: "I don''t understand. What''s the difference between them?" No difference, as long as there are enough lone wolves, there is no need for any. It seems that for Gu Yuena, it really doesn''t matter?! When a person reaches a certain height, he has no friends at all. So... Friendship is false? Fuck? I see. No wonder I didn''t even have a friend when I crossed the Douluo continent. It turns out that they don''t deserve it?! Without persuading Gu Yuena, Su Mutian suddenly realized what he said. "Anyway, they are our indispensable feelings." Su Mu''s world consciousness touched Gu Yuena''s faucet. "It takes a shot to develop from friendship to love, and a child to develop from love to family." Su Mutian said to himself if he had something to do. He was not aware of the subtle changes in Gu Yuena''s facial expression. A big hot hand touched his head... Curious and strange, I''ve never had such a wonderful feeling... And no one has ever touched himself like this Why, there is a feeling of beating the master of this hand? The idea flashed away. Bang! The fist of silver dragon comes out immediately. Suddenly, a huge Silver Ring radiated in the air. The little fist hit Su Mutian''s abdomen, and his hand was very fast, hitting some of his BIU''s hands away. From a distance, a black spot in the crater flew to the sky like a missile. The speed made Su Mutian feel the ruthlessness of the air. His body rubbed with the gas and dust, almost sparking. "The plot is wrong." Su Mu was full of cattle in the sky. Just touch your head. Why? In Idol TV series, after touching the head, the woman will be ashamed and ready to bloom! Qiongyao opera, it''s really sinking me! Gu Yuena clenched her fist. She was also ignorant and foolish. Hey? I didn''t mean to hit this handsome brother. But my fist... Why did I move? In fact, this is just an instinctive reaction. The head is the most important part of all creatures. Whether it is a soul animal or a human, the protection of the head is the most critical. However, for the person you like, the touched person will give great trust and replace defense with shyness. And Gu Yuena''s feelings for Xiaobai have no such consciousness. Unknowingly, the fist came out. "We are friends." In the air, Su Mutian''s figure was steady, and he complained. It''s really hurt to get this fist for no reason. And beyond the star lake. Fucheng and Luochen looked at each other, and their pupils widened several times at that moment: "No, where''s the Lord? What''s the situation?!" The two people were shocked, and the soul force surged under their feet. With a sudden step, they directly shook the space like an arrow from the bow and flew out. Chapter 161 This moment. Fucheng and luoyuchen broke out at the fastest speed in their life. Yu Chen even the ice fire dragon soul gave up the illusion and flashed like a red and white light. They all feel the supreme power released by the Lord! "Damn it, I''m sure that power is the power of the Lord, but what disturbed the Lord?" The ice fire dragon made Yu Chen panic. When the Lord wakes up, the whole world is surprised! The old man of Fucheng glanced at him and said bitterly, "it''s always your task to take care of the Lord. Do you ask the old man?" At the moment when Fu Cheng and Luo Yuchen started, Emperor Tian and Brigitte also looked fusion and followed, which made many soul beasts outside Xinghu look confused. "What happened?" "Why did you suddenly go?" Immediately, all the ghosts and beasts of more than 100000 years rushed to the fierce land with the pace of emperor Tian. Instead, Su Mutian, who took tianmeng as the soul, was completely forgotten by them... And Xiong Jun, who was beaten violently Tianqing niupython secretly poked his head out of the Xinghu Lake and was confused: "hey? Why are they all gone again?" The fierce place, the crater. Gu Yuena leaped out of the fog and flew up and down relative to Su Mutian. Gu Yuena has a different kind of cool beauty. Su Mu is ethereal. When put together, it has a different style. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to... I... I can''t control it." Gu Yuena''s cheek moved and stammered to explain, but she didn''t explain clearly. Su Mutian touched his stomach and felt a pit in his fist. He thought it was purple? This is Gu Yuena''s powerful punch. Slap a sugar? Just touch your head ~ "It doesn''t matter." Su Mutian forced a smile. At this moment, the mansion fell on Yuchen. They had arrived here. In the eye, a young man stood opposite a tall beauty. They saluted Gu Yuena: "see the Lord!" Gu Yuena glanced at them slightly and said coldly, "HMM..." Su curtain make complaints about rubbing the stomach and murmuring the Tucao: "it''s really fast." "Here they are?" Soon, Gu Yuena noticed the soul beasts surging over the star lake and asked casually. The city respectfully replied, "when we perceive the power of the Lord, we will come immediately." Falling on Chen Leng''s eyes, he looked at Su Mutian standing in the air and said, "is it you who intend to be unfaithful to the Lord? Disturb the Lord?" "Die!" Buzz! Buzz! Suddenly, the soul power of Yu Chen broke out, which was unimaginable. Behind him were two virtual water dragons and fire dragons. The water dragon is blue and green, the Dragon roars water column, the fire dragon is red, and the mouth sprays real fire. The two are intertwined with each other, and they are two and only in Yu Chen''s body. He even integrates the two different attributes of ice and fire, and can make them not mutually exclusive. Very strong. It is much stronger than the strength of Fucheng. He is hostile to Su Mutian. His first reaction was that the young man in front of him was amazing, and then he was a little sour. Ah, this man is more handsome than me? Unforgivable! "Ice! And! Fire! Song!" Yu Chen gnashed his teeth at every word: hurt the Lord and look more handsome than me. Die! Never again! At that moment, the whole fierce place was filled with the cold of ice and fire and the hot and dry soul force. Two giant dragons flew in the sky from the hovering state, and the ice and fire dragons sang for a long time, causing a strong soul force column of water and fire. This force is like seeing Tang Chen release the nine rings and explode together a few years ago. Very strong! Strong is frightening! Boom! The pure and soft water condensed into ice, and the intense cremation turned into flaming red crystals. "Go!" Boom! For a moment, the power of water fire dragon was kneaded together and directly thrown out by Yu Chen. The goal is Su Mutian''s green lotus separation. This powerful offensive soul skill. To tell the truth, compared with Su Mutian Qinglian, a sensitive and aggressive martial soul, it has an advantage. But the gap in the realm is perfect enough to make up for this difference in martial spirits. "There''s no way. Young people are young." Su Mutian said faintly, but his real age didn''t fall in Chenda. The spirit of green lotus was revealed in Su Mutian''s hand. It was a nine color green lotus. Each petal contained extremely terrible attribute power. "Since you are the successor of water dragon and fire dragon, I will teach you with my water lotus and fire lotus." The God of Su curtain turned pale, and then the fire flap and water valve were transferred from the lotus flower. The two petals were also fused by Su Mutian into a ball, half cold and half hot. Different from the majestic power of ice and fire falling on Yu Chen, Su Mutian''s Qinglian ice and fire kneaded all the powerful power of ice and fire within three inches. The power is like a bullet. If it collides with Yu Chen''s power, it will drive straight in like a bullet through a sponge and hit his body. But this kind of soul skill is a great test of skills. Ordinary people can''t release two soul skills or even multiple soul skills at the same time. Su Mutian can do it because he is a multi-minded physique and can deploy more than one heart, so that he can release two soul skills at the same time and integrate them together. But Su Mutian''s soul skill didn''t get rid of it. Gu Yuena''s figure flashed in front of him. "Lord!" At this time, Emperor Tian and other soul beasts also returned to the place of great evil and paid homage to Gu Yuena, the Silver Dragon King. At that moment, Su Mutian had the illusion that a dog blood story was about to be staged: Gu Yuena ate the attack of the ice fire dragon envoy because of herself, resulting in serious injury to the dragon''s body, so he was hated by the soul beast. He and Gu Yuena did not! Gu Yuena still looked so cold that she couldn''t see how lovely she was at the dinner table. The powerful soul force caused a strong wind of ice and fire, which blew Gu Yuena''s pants like a cheongsam, and her long white legs stood in the air. She stretched out her hand in front of Su Mutian. In front of the palm of my hand, a silver light curtain appeared out of thin air. The thick song of ice and fire hit, and the whole volcano was shaken to the East. The molten slurry swayed inside, and the water of the hot spring overflowed Yu Chen was frightened, and his pupils expanded several times. Seeing Gu Yuena blocking in front of the beautiful young man, he immediately realized that things might not be so simple. "No!" Is it that the boy didn''t come to murder the Lord? Or is he an old acquaintance with the Lord? The screen swallowed up those forces and soon the scene returned to normal. Yu Chen went up in fear and bowed down in front of Gu Yuena and said, "Lord, forgive me. It was him I wanted to attack!" Yu Chen pointed to Su Mutian and said. He never dreamed that the LORD would fight for this human being! The Lord has always been extremely cold. Even if he is indifferent to their affairs, how can he stand out for a teenager? finished! A thought flashed through Yu Chen''s mind: Is it true that the Lord actually looks at his face? She has a crush on the boy? Heartbreaking "Green lotus hall Lord, Gaia!" There was a man at the scene who shouted Su Mutian''s pseudonym. That man is the old man of Fucheng. At the moment when Su Mu Angel used soul skill. Fucheng thought a lot. Combined with the information he knows, some hearsay and the changes of the current situation. He grabbed a few key words. Green lotus martial spirit, nine color martial spirit. Especially the nine color soul. There is also a man in the Jianghu. That''s Dega who makes people feel scared. That is Su Mutian''s first separation. Fucheng immediately linked the two. The eyes of the mansion lit up, and an evil smile appeared on the old face. Yes, he knows everything. Ha ha ha ha. "Everything is a conspiracy!" "It''s a good plan, a good plan and a good means!!!" The mansion shouted in his heart. He had been confused for many years. His position and growth of the Wulin Empire seemed to be revealed at the moment. However, Gu Yuena said coldly, "he is my friend, a friend." Gu Yuena still doesn''t know what a friend is, but she knows one thing. A friend is someone who can be trusted. It''s the people standing together, not the enemy. "Friend?" fell on Chen''s face and said strangely. Emperor Tian and other ghosts are peeping at each other, friend? The Lord has friends? The Lord always thinks highly of himself. He is the most noble and arrogant existence in the world. How can he make friends with others? Her arrogance comes from the Dragon God, the dragon''s nature - arrogance! "He is not our friend!" The mansion came forward with a gloomy look. What does this bad old man want? Gu Yuena frowned and said coldly, "what did you say?" "Lord, this man is the actual ruler of the Wulin empire. He has an organization or ethnic group behind him. Maybe we can name them Jiuse Wulin clan. His clan killed the only son of the Wulin hall and ended the inheritance." "And he, the master of Qinglian hall, Gaia, hid his strength and lurked into the Wulin hall. Finally, he planned to let Tang Chen kill qiandaoliu, and he took advantage of the fishing Weng to control the Wulin hall." "Then, with the Wu soul hall cheated by qiandaoliu, he entered the Tiandou Imperial Palace, killed the Tiandou royal family, changed the dynasty, and changed the opposition between the two empires in one fell swoop..." "They are ambitious. Later, they sneak into Xingluo Empire, try to subvert Xingluo again, and then invade Xingluo Empire to unify Douluo continent." The mansion said a lot in a row. It was very generous. The Lord must have been blinded by this villain. He must make the Lord sober. "Among these people, how can he de be a friend of the Lord? He is a man with deep city government." Fucheng said, "this time, with the help of all our attention, he is elsewhere, so he lurks into the place of great evil and makes friends with you. What is his real intention?" "Are you greedy for the resources of thousands of souls and beasts under the Lord, or are you planning something?" "Old man, although I don''t know the purpose of his trip, I can only be sure that he is definitely not a good man!" "The old man asked that the LORD drive him out of the fierce place directly, and he can''t enter again!" Fu Cheng''s old eyes said firmly. With his experience, it''s no good mixing with such people! "Hum!" Fucheng looked at Su Mutian waving, but he didn''t look good. I don''t want to let you go like those little girls because you look like a model and have great charm. impossible! To tell you the truth, Fucheng spoke too fast. In addition, Gu Yuena was still muddled and didn''t listen carefully at all. She only heard some key words roughly. Gu Yuena turned her head, and a trace of doubt appeared on her exquisite face. Gu Yuena looked at Su Mutian and asked, "your name is Gaia?" Su Mutian nodded and shook his head: "that''s just my pseudonym." "Then why did you tell me your name is Su Mutian?" Gu Yuena scratched her head and asked. "That''s my real name. Only a real friend can I tell him." Su Mutian replied. "So, I''m your real friend?" Gu Yuena asked again. Su Mu Tian smiled warmly, "I wish you were." "Oh." Gu Yuena nodded silently: "I also have two names. It''s no big deal." Gu Yuena said, "in that case, I''ll tell you my real name. In fact, they all call me the Silver Dragon King." Gu Yuena looked up proudly and was very proud of the title. It seems to announce that in fact, I am strong and the strongest... Dragon! "I know, I also know that you want to go back to the divine world and defeat those gods above." Su Mutian raised his hand to touch Gu Yuena''s head, but recalled the power of that fist. Counselled, counselled, dare not. "Don''t be surprised, I know this, but I don''t mean any harm." Noticed that Gu Yuena''s expression also changed subtly, Su Mutian added another sentence. Gu Yuena is a poor dragon who was started by hatred. Since she was split by the Dragon God, she has followed the thought of revenge. The mission of her birth is to recuperate, break into the divine world and regain the sovereignty of the Dragon God. If you lose this will, as if she existed, you will lose all meaning. "But he said you were a bad man." Gu Yuena buried her head and clenched her fist. She didn''t know where he learned these things. Ordinary human beings will never understand this kind of thing. She is simple, not an idiot. So, what is the origin of this peerless boy? I don''t know, I don''t know! Gu Yuena covered her head and shook it suddenly. "Bad guys, there is no clear boundary, isn''t there?" "As long as I won''t hurt you, I''m a good man for you, aren''t I?" "Maybe I can help you when you invade the heaven and earth of the divine world." Finally, Su Mutian''s palm stroked Gu Yuena''s long silver hair. Unexpectedly, there was no violent dragon boxing this time "How can empty words be trusted?" The city continued to rush along the side: "Lord, don''t trust him!" Gu Yuena looked back at him and said, "shut up." Gu Yuena looked back at Su Mutian and blinked her big eyes: "this is what you said. When I get back to the divine world, I''ll take you with me." "OK." "Then we are friends now." Gu Yuena''s cold face turned warm and rushed into Su Mutian''s arms. "Friend, is the existence that can be close to?" Yeah. But friends, not this close. Those who are so close are usually boyfriend and girlfriend. Su Mutian was also at a loss. Su Mutian rubbed Gu Yuena''s head and smiled: "the five law enforcement gods in the divine world are powerful. You''re still far away." Gu Yuena raised her head and hummed, "I will evolve soon! Hum!" Chapter 162 Dog food is really full. Gu Yuena hugged Su Mutian. Let emperor Tian subconsciously look at Brigitte. Ben long, I also want a hug But as the boss of the soul beast, he should always maintain a little dignity and can''t show this kind of children''s affair in front of his hands! ¡°emm¡­¡­¡± Brigitte gently put her finger into the palm of emperor Tian''s hand and hummed slightly. Emperor Tian''s heart was tight... Wow, happiness really came suddenly The Silver Dragon King is very simple. If you trust a person, you won''t have more heart. Even though the mansion strongly rejected making friends with the Wulin Empire, it still couldn''t resist Su Mutian''s indomitable journey. Su Mutian and Gu Yuena agreed not to kill ghosts and animals indiscriminately, not to disturb her purity, and help her return to the divine world Since then, the soul of the Wulin Empire and the place where the star is fierce have been good, and they have obtained the help of some soul beasts in the star forest to smuggle business capital and obtain treasures... Gradually weakening the economic strength of the Xingluo empire. Ten years of Wulin empire. Xingluo''s national strength is much worse than before, in sharp contrast to the strong military strength of the old emperor. In addition, tens of thousands of heroes of fengwentianzhang make things at the border from time to time, and the whole Xingluo Empire army is nervous. I couldn''t sleep well at night. I was afraid that the wind asked the devil king would raid overnight and suddenly launch a war between the two countries. On the bright side, the business of Xingluo Empire has been pulled down. Of course, all of you in Xingluo empire are not fools. Naturally, you vaguely realize that it is the Wulin Empire sucking blood. Some people have written to the current Xingluo emperor to urgently close the economic and trade with the Wulin Empire and return to the previous closed state of the two countries. However, the merchants protested and the Wulin Empire put pressure on him one after another. Emperor Dai chaoming hesitated and refused to have a showdown with the Wulin empire. So loyal and good officials hanged themselves at the gate of the Imperial City, which was a good example of death. Later, the old Cheng of Xingluo yuan jumped into the river to commit suicide, which is called the change of Xingluo River in history. Finally, the people of Xingluo in dire straits marched and protested one after another, even with a faint trend of rebellion. Dai chaoming could only stand on the Xingluo tower and sighed deeply: "the main mind of Qinglian hall is very deep. It''s really sinking me. It''s sad... It''s sad!" therefore. Under great pressure, Dai chaoming waved the tiger amulet, the army marched all over the world, monitored all provinces, expelled the people of the Wulin Empire, and wanted to restore the closed door policy. For a time, people in Xingluo Empire were in a panic. There was a plate of loose sand on the chessboard. It was sad that the people in power were uncertain about chess. There is an old minister''s lament: "I have been loyal to Xingluo royal family for 70 or 80 years, and I have made no great mistakes and achievements, but I can be a loyal minister. I can''t understand and don''t want to say this when I travel to the new emperor. I just want to die and go with the former Emperor..." The Wulin empire is eager for Xingluo empire''s move and has been waiting for a long time. After years of recuperation, the Wulin Empire needs a justifiable reason to send troops. The two countries closed the trade gate signed many years ago and began to blockade the border. Violate the agreement between the two countries. Can fight, the name is right and the word is right! In Wuhun City, Emperor bibidong''s order was waved, and 800 Li Jia hurried to the fengwentian military camp. There were only four words on the order: The wind blows! make war! therefore. The general of Fengwen Tianpai guerrillas the border areas of the two countries. For more than a month, he fought a seesaw battle with Xingluo Empire to make Xingluo troops work from south to North and from north to south. It also forms an illusion of [I can fight!]. War always burns money to maintain combat effectiveness. Since then, the Xingluo Empire has been in a state of empty Treasury. At the moment, it has become poor and out of ammunition and food. Some of the troops of the Xingluo Empire were not strictly managed, and even had reached the point of looting the food of the people, bringing their reputation to a very low level. Subsequently, the whole people of Xingluo Empire helped the war and began to organize groups to go to various forests to hunt soul animals for armament food. Such a move will at least affect the Soul Ring plan of Xingluo in the next hundred years. What''s more, extend your tentacles into the Xingdou forest, which is the largest forest in Douluo continent, in which there are a large number of soul beasts. According to the calculation of special personnel, the resources in the peripheral area of Xingdou forest alone can support the national strength of Xingluo empire for at least 50 years. Such words spread to the leaders of Xingluo Empire and immediately made them crazy. To restore national strength, win the war and unify Douluo continent is just around the corner! Start with the big forest! However, when the Xingluo empire finally held back a fart and sent thousands of elite troops to the Xingdou forest to open the way and prepare for a carpet sweep of the Xingdou forest. All out! The army of the Wulin Empire has been lurking in it for a long time, and all the troops of the Xingluo empire will be caught. As for how the Wulin Empire concealed everyone from crossing the star forest, and how to deal with the terrible soul beasts in the forest. The people of Xingluo Empire don''t know. But one thing is certain. The elite of the Wuhun Hall who rushed out of the Xingdou forest to attack the city of the astrological empire once waved goodbye to the 100000 year old soul beasts in the Xingdou forest. They seem to be friends for many years. Fucheng stood on the restaurant, sipped hot tea and shook his head. The Lord didn''t believe my advice. Look, the green lotus hall leader has evil intentions and has a bad conscience. Pity the people of these two countries, displaced by the war. What''s more, if the Wulin Empire really captured Xingluo, how to settle the refugees? Will you kill them all? Or comfort? I really don''t know As the elite of the few elite of the Xingluo empire was eliminated. With the help of the convenient channel of soul animals in the star forest, a large number of soul emperors of soul sect poured into the star empire. Soon, the major provinces of Xingdou were gradually broken, and the effective power of Xingluo was constantly pushed back. As the saying goes, after the key pass of Xingluo empire was opened, the Wulin Empire approached Xingluo city with lightning speed. Another year. Most of the Xingluo empire is under the control of the Wulin empire. In the back hall of Wulin palace. Bibidong couldn''t help it, but the elder brother of the temple Lord couldn''t send troops to attack Xingluo City, which annoyed her. Su Mutian sat quietly in his seat with a letter in his hand. For a long time, Su Mutian couldn''t help shaking his head and sighed, "Dai chaoming is very imaginative. He wrote a letter many years ago asking for our help, and today he asks for peace." Bibidong hummed, "now three fifths of the area of Xingluo has come to our hands, and they are out of ammunition and food. Only people are left. How can they fight?" "The soldiers on the front line said that the Xingluo soldiers who fought with them were tall and powerful, but their cheeks were thin, their hands and feet were weak, useless and vulnerable." "There must be no food and grass, so we have to make peace." Bibidong smiled and said, "you can come up with this idea, brother of the hall Lord. You don''t capture the city Lord first, but search for food first." "He broke Xingluo with economic and commercial war in advance... It''s really." Bibidong smacked his tongue. "Speaking of this time, I have to thank Ning Fengzhi, so I promoted Ning Fengzhi to the first level and let him be the Minister of household of the Wulin Empire?" Brother has the final say second to none: "the master of the house, brother, you have the final say. Ning suzerain is really a financial genius. I am afraid that the operation of this area is beyond the bounds of the Empire." Su Mutian raised his head again and said, "haotianzong was quite strong in this battle. He broke one state alone and won two provinces together. The blue electric Tyrannosaurus rex was not bad, but it was beyond my expectation." "Well, if the order goes on to attack Xingluo City, let haotianzong take the lead and the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex assist in attacking the city. This is also a prestige." Su Mutian said, "after the merger of the two empires, take Tang Mu as the Minister of the Ministry of war." They are already planning the positions of the major officials of the Empire. "That''s OK." Bibidong nodded: "but I''m most curious. How did you order those 100000 year old soul beasts to fight with us, brother of the temple Lord?" This riddle that puzzles everyone, bidon also wants to know. "It''s also very simple. I found their boss and had a meal. Do you know the wine table culture? The boss of the soul beast was willing to help me because of my sincere attitude." Su Mutian said solemnly. "Brother of the temple Lord, you are not serious again." Bitong''s sad road. Hey? I''m not serious? I''m serious. I''m telling the truth. Su mu Tianzhan drank a cup of tea and said, "let''s go." "Where are you going?" bidon asked. "Xingluo city." Su Mutian turned back and smiled. "Are you going to the battlefield yourself?" Bibidong worried. "There is a big trouble that the wind in Xingluo city can''t solve. I must go myself." Su Mutian said faintly. "I... want to go with you, too." Bibidong meditated for three seconds, then looked up with bright eyes: "I already have the field of killing gods, and I have treasures with me. I can fight with the ordinary title duel without losing the wind. I can stand beside the elder brother of the hall Lord and fight with the enemy!" Su Mutian smiled and looked back and stroked bidong''s hair: "you can''t go yet. You need to deploy here. If you go too, I''m afraid of being stolen by the enemy." "I don''t trust others." Su Mu Tianwen judo. Steal home? Bibidong was stunned and said bitterly, "brother, the hall Lord, do you think I''m not strong enough? I''ve worked very hard..." At the age of about 30, he has the strength that is not weaker than the title Douluo. He can really be proud of himself, but he has lost his strength in Su Mutian. It''s so humble. "Fool." Su Mutian said on bidong''s lips, "fighting side by side doesn''t necessarily mean going to the battlefield together. You help manage the resource scheduling within the Wulin Empire, and you also fight with me." "OK..." Bibidong''s heart jumped violently with a kiss, and then shook his God. Su Mutian''s figure had disappeared. Just as in the strategy, the Xingluo army without everything can no longer fight with the senior soul division of the Wulin empire. There is also Haotian hammer, a sharp weapon to attack the city. Haotian hammer with the title of Douluo level blows down the Xingluo gate directly. Especially when haotianzong and blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex were appointed, they were even more energetic. In fact, after landing, I found that I was controlled by the Wu soul hall. In addition to limiting many bad behaviors, life was still very happy. In particular, they don''t need to put pressure on themselves. Anything can be reported to the Empire to find a solution. At that time, all major leaders had bright eyes and full of stars. In the constellation stellaris. Dai chaoming''s face was as gray as death, and he was no longer as energetic as when he first succeeded to the throne. "No, no, your majesty! The army of the Wulin Empire has broken through the Xingluo gate and is coming to the palace!" Wei Zhongxian, a familiar old eunuch, hurried into the hall and threw himself on several somersaults with a frightened face. Dai chaoming laughs. He doesn''t know whether to laugh at himself or something. "Duke Wei, how many fights have you seen in the palace? You''ve been used to bloody. What''s the panic?" Dai chaoming looked at the changing situation in the distance and sighed: "the Xingluo empire is over, and I am over, ha ha, ha ha! Everything is over!" Dai chaoming gradually became crazy. The Dragon Robe dragged the floor and ran to the vast field outside the hall, shouting: "I''m ashamed of Xingluo ancestors and Xingluo people. I''m guilty. I''m guilty. Wow, ha ha!" Dai chaoming roared up to the sky. After hoarseness, he sat down on the ground, counted the ants on the ground, shook his head and said, "lead wolves into the house, lead wolves into the house, extremely confused!" "I was really confused." "Your Majesty..." Wei Zhongxian also shook his head and sighed. Knowing that the Xingluo empire was powerless, he squatted down and said, "even if he died, the old minister will accompany his highness." He used the word your highness, not your majesty. Among them, how many elders love, rather than the relationship between monarchs and ministers? "Father in law..." "Your Highness..." Dai chaoming cast his eyes over the palace and noticed a huge white tiger sign. Dai chaoming said, "no! Father-in-law, we haven''t lost yet." "Up to now, I''m afraid, I can only risk universal condemnation and wake up the holy king and encourage him." "Only the holy king can save me and the Luo empire!" "However, the Wulin Empire has controlled more than 90% of the cities of Xingluo. Even the holy king zunmian may have... No way to return to heaven." Wei Zhongxian sighed. "No!" Dai chaoming firmly said, "the holy King''s encouragement has the power of quasi God. Even if the Lord of the green lotus hall comes with thousands of channels, he will be defeated by the holy King''s encouragement!" "What''s more, our Xingluo Empire has developed and prospered under the protection of the holy king zunmian. The holy king zunmian will not abandon us!" Dai chaoming stepped on the stone... Staggered to the white tiger holy hall, followed by the only group of soul Saint level guards in the imperial palace. The solemn temple is full of white tiger decorations. In front of the temple, there are two large stone tigers. Dai chaoming hurried forward and knelt directly in front of the white tiger sculpture: "I am Dai chaoming, the emperor of Xingluo today. I bear the mark of white tiger. Xingluo has changed greatly and other countries have attacked. Xingluo empire is in danger. I ask the holy king to come to the world to save me!" Bang bang! As a king of a generation, Dai chaoming knocked his head three times without scruples. He was so sincere that two crimson marks appeared on his forehead. "Ask the holy king to save the world!" The entourage knelt down together and spoke with one voice. Three minutes later No response The whole white tiger temple was quiet. "Your Majesty, did the holy king zunmian sleep too hard to hear?" "Presumptuous!" Dai chaoming clenched his teeth and ordered: "There''s no way. I''ll smash the White Tiger Temple immediately! There may be a glimmer of life!" Chapter 163 Look back many years ago. The nine sky eagle king trampled on the top of the white tiger holy hall, and the holy King respected and stood out. Only smashed the white tiger holy hall, the holy king zunmian must appear! The flame in Dai chaoming''s heart is getting stronger and stronger. He doesn''t want his ancestors'' century old foundation to be destroyed in his own hands. If so. At the beginning, he might as well have retired directly to the mountains and forests and handed over the throne to his brother Dai Hao! God, see you? Dai chaoming is very sad. The gate of Xingluo city is wide open. Tens of thousands of heroes of the Wulin Empire advanced. The wind asked the sky and stood in the air, with blood stains on the armor: "Adhering to the will of the temple Lord and the female emperor, after the siege, we will not kill, rob, steal, do evil, only kill the rebels, and not hurt the prisoners and the weak!" "Where are the three thousand souls!" "Yes!" "You patrol the imperial city and capture the remaining enemies!" "Where is the 800 soul emperor?" "Yes!" "Follow this general, enter Xingluo palace and kill Xingluo emperor!" "Yes!" The bugle of charge has sounded, and the news of victory is ahead. Douluo continent, which has been divided for hundreds of years, is about to move towards unification! Xingluo streets and lanes: The armored and silver cavalry waved the flag of the Wulin Empire and shouted: "Long live the Wulin empire!" "Those who surrender will not be killed! Those who keep themselves in line will not be killed! You can stay at home and not go out. After the war, all the people will be as usual!" Soldiers and horses roared with the noise. Everything is going on in order. This day is destined to be an epoch-making day that will stir the whole Douluo continent. The three patriarchs gathered together. Ning Fengzhi, Tang Mu and Yu Yuanzhen are standing at the head of the tower of Xingluo city. Ning Fengzhi carries his hands, Ling however stands... He once operated the bipolar pattern of prosperity or poverty in front of him. Now, he also watched these ashes disappear with his own eyes. In the future, he will bring everything back to life. The economy of Xingluo empire was operated with the huge assets of Qibao Liuli sect. Tang Mu took Haotian hammer and sighed with relief: "in two years and eight months, the Xingluo Empire has been completely cleared." "Yes, it''s not easy." Yu Yuanzhen is wrapped with a blue and purple electric dragon, which is a high fit with the Wu soul. "Even if we use economic means to attack the Xingluo Empire, we still pay a heavy price. If it is a normal war, I''m afraid the duration of this war is much longer than now." Ning Fengzhi faint way. It has to be said that the resistance strength of Xingluo army is much higher than that of Wulin empire. If there are not many titles, Douluo leads the team and 100000 years of soul animal help, it is called a heavy price and the people can''t make a living. Now, is it the best result? "But anyway, we have won!" In the air, a dark shadow passed, followed by the moon pass. The outstanding students of the middle-aged senior soul master battle of wuhundian college have grown to a title duel after decades of honing. [ghost Douluo: yueguan] [ju Douluo: Ghost] "Elder." Ning Feng sent the three to salute the moon pass and the ghost. Then another familiar person appeared. "Ling di." Ning Fengzhi looked at Chen Ling and smiled. "Don''t relax your vigilance!" Under the stairs, Feng Wentian, wearing a blood red helmet and a Silver Dragon Robe, stepped up, and his thick voice attracted their attention: "The emperor Xingluo hasn''t caught it, the constellation Xingluo hasn''t been overthrown, and we haven''t come to the last step!" "Soon..." "The Lord of the temple wrote a letter a few days ago that he would personally come to celebrate when he broke the star Luo." "What, the green lotus hall is mainly in person?!" Yu Yuan was shocked and said, "it''s not necessary. We''ve had enough." Tang Mu scratched his head and said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s great for the temple Lord to come in person and appease the six armies." "It''s a pity that none of the whole Xingluo empire can fight." Yu Yuanzhen sighed. He really didn''t expect that the top combat power of Xingluo Empire would pull his crotch so much. His super Douluo is enough to dominate the king and invincible. Where is it like when you were in Tiandou Empire, you were worried about the great sacrifice of Wuhun hall and the golden crocodile Douluo, and the friendly seven kill sword of Qibao Liuli sect. Tolerance everywhere, no sense of life experience. It''s better to move to Xingluo and be one of its princes! Alas... I was stupid and made a mistake! Yu Yuanzhen sighed in his heart. However, in recent years, I like to plant some exotic flowers and plants. I''m worried. I''m no longer obsessed with waste blood. I can survive safely for the rest of my life Tang Mu smelled the speech, and the Haotian hammer in his hand was ready to move: "if brother Yu is really itchy, Tang Mu is willing to accompany him to compete for one or two." "That''s all." Yu Yuanzhen laughed. At the same time. Cavalry of the Wulin Empire poured into the Xingluo palace. The White Tiger Temple has been smashed in pieces. Dai chaoming shouted in his heart, "holy king zunmian, come out quickly!" So God realized his wish. The evil eye holy King vomited his anger and got up with a strong, very unhappy: "roar ~ who ruined my temple!" "Meet the holy king zunmian!" immediately, Dai chaoming knelt down again, knocked his head twice and cried: "Holy king, help me, my Xingluo empire is dying!" "What''s going on?" For a moment, the idea of the evil eye holy King covered the whole Xingluo palace. Suddenly, he found that all the people in the palace were rummaging and fleeing. Someone swept away the gold and silver in the palace and fled from a hidden place. Some people are greedy for Xingluo treasures... Even, some people are prying the white tiger gold head on Xingluo emperor''s throne Really hateful! Dai chaoming cried, "the Wulin Empire attacked the whole country while our country was weak. They have more than ten titles and Douluo, and they have the help of 10000 soul beasts in the star forest. We are really invincible... Now, the Wulin Empire has hit the gate of the imperial palace!" "I hope the holy king can save my family and the world!" "So it is." The holy king of evil eyes snorted, "I hate to be disturbed in my sleep all my life, but in view of this emergency, I won''t investigate." "The king can protect your Imperial Palace from looting and protect the Imperial Palace, but you need to get it yourself." The holy king of evil eyes said, "your ancestors once took the king''s supreme blood as a guide, obtained strong strength, conquered a village and a city with extraordinary intelligence, and laid this foundation after decades of continuous campaigns." "Unexpectedly, it was destroyed in your hands, alas..." There was no irony in the tone of the evil eye Saint King, but it was full of the vicissitudes of the world. Someone was repaired. Dai chaoming was so angry when he heard the speech that his mind seemed to be stabbed, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Wei Zhongxian hurried up to help. The king of evil eyes shook his head reluctantly and said in his heart, "lack of mind, do Dai''s descendants really decline? Even the king''s blood can''t help them up?" Impossible, this king is the most noble existence! "Don''t worry, because your ancestors were kind to the king, the king will protect your peace!" The holy king of evil eyes said faintly. Then such a big figure appeared over the Xingluo palace and shouted, "the intruder, get out of here quickly, otherwise, the king will kill all!" Roar! The evil eye holy King''s big breath directly destroyed several wooden buildings On the wall. The spy urgently reported: "senior general, a big tiger suddenly appeared in Xingluo palace. Its strength is high. It killed hundreds of my golden riders in an instant. We have to leave temporarily and arrange outside the palace!" Hearing the speech, the senior officials of the Wulin Empire were very surprised. Yu Yuanzhen asked anxiously, "is it possible that there are experts hidden in the Xingluo palace?" The wind asked the sky, frowned and asked, "the tiger should be a Xingluo divine beast to protect the country. Can you estimate its strength?" The spy hesitated and said, "it''s far superior to us. Judging from its authority... I''m afraid its strength is not lower than general Yu Yuanzhen." "In other words, the tiger''s strength is above the super Douluo, so... Supreme? Peak? Or... Peerless level?" "Is it higher than the realm of Master Yu?" Everyone at the scene is surprised. Yu Yuanzhen is not necessarily the strongest among them, but he is the best in the realm. The wind asks the sky, and the title of grade 92 is Douluo. Yueguan, level 94 Title Douluo. Ghost, level 94 Title Douluo. Tang mu, level 91 Title Douluo. Hidden behind the scenes to protect Ning Fengzhi''s ancient banyan bone Douluo: level 95 super Douluo. "No problem. Let''s go and have a look." Ning Feng said coldly: "with my seven treasures of colored glaze and you, even if the other party is really the Supreme Douluo, or even the peak Douluo, there is no chance of winning." "Now the overall situation has been decided, fearless!" "Well, since even Lord Ning said so, what else are we afraid of!" Tang Mu said with a smile: "I can break through the title Douluo. It is the help of the green lotus hall Lord. I have fulfilled my lifelong wish and am willing to die..." "Save your life to serve the Empire." A gentle and familiar voice came, which made Baijiang''s mind swing. "Green lotus hall Lord!" That touch of endless glamour, the existence that makes thousands of people of the Wulin Empire worship. Su Mutian flashed away like the wind. But it made all the soldiers of the Wulin Empire feel his existence. "Soldiers of the Wulin Empire, you have worked hard!" Su Mutian''s voice spread all over Xingluo city. The voice was not noisy, but it made everyone listen really and clearly. "Is that really the Lord of Qinglian hall?" "Is the Lord of Qinglian hall really coming?" Tang Mu''s excited hands trembled: "remember the hall Lord''s warning!" The temple Lord said to him, let me save my life to serve the Empire! Temple Lord, is he concerned about Tang mu? The soldiers of the Wulin Empire outside Xingluo city said together, "keep your duty!" "Good!" This good word, full of endless soul power, resounded through the clouds and shook mountains and rivers. "Worthy of being the elite soldier of my soul empire!" "Everybody, everyone is a good general of the Empire!" Su Mutian laughed. He never seemed to laugh so presumptuously. Never had such excitement. Maybe this is the sense of achievement that can reorganize mountains and rivers. Su Mutian said, "the palace of the Xingluo empire will be taken by ourselves. The Imperial officers and men will listen to the order. They can''t act rashly without the command of the palace!" "Yes!" At this moment, all the soldiers of the Wulin Empire knelt down on one knee to salute. Feng Wentian and others were convinced: "the Lord of Qinglian hall has long known that there is an existence in Xingluo palace that we can''t cope with..." "This is to come and help us complete our last feat..." Ning Fengzhi sighed: "before, I thought that the strength of all parties in the Empire was like a chess piece in my hand, but I could go through twists and turns and seek a pure land." "Today I know... The real strategy is thousands of miles away..." "Qinglian hall Lord, or faith..." In fact, in terms of IQ, Su Mutian may not be as high as Ning Fengzhi. But as the saying goes, more people have more power. Su Mutian''s body has the strength of an expert in the realm of multiple limits, which can''t be evaluated from the perspective of ordinary people. Even the old man like Fucheng didn''t dare to guess that the green lotus, nine color divine sword and nine color beads that stirred the Douluo mainland were actually one person. It can be guessed that these martial spirits come from a family, or an organization and an inheritance. After all, these masters and martial spirits are actually one person. This result. I''m afraid no one can bear it. It''s too shocking. Here, after su Mutian left those words to comfort the army, he flew to Xingluo palace like lightning. The holy king of evil eyes. The unification of the two empires had to clear up the obstacles. Even if it is as powerful as a quasi God. At this time, the evil eye holy king stood in the air like a God, and its soul power turned into a powerful force to bombard the soldiers of the Wulin Empire and expel them from the Xingluo palace. Dai chaoming tidied up his face, and he was calm. He looked at the imperial palace hall. With the holy king zunmian in charge, the root and lifeline of the palace is still there. "Order to go down and reorganize the situation in the Imperial Palace, but there are alarmists, kill! But there are those who escape without permission, kill! But there are those who live with mouse courage, kill!" "What about the general?" Dai chaoming asked again, "let him lead the Eight Generals to reinforce the defense array of the imperial palace with the remaining troops, and pick up all the people lurking in the imperial palace of the Wulin empire!" A soul master said weakly, "if you return to your majesty, the general was killed by the thieves of the Wulin Empire at the mountain pass outside the city yesterday." "Along with the Eight Generals, two were killed by Haotian hammer, one was killed by blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, and three were killed by wind madmen,... There are only two left. They are guarding Sifang gate, and now their whereabouts are unknown..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Boom ~ Just as Dai chaoming wanted to attack, there was a green thunder in the sky. A familiar face came into view "Green lotus hall Lord, Gaia!" Dai chaoming gnashes his teeth and clenches his fist tightly. He wants to go up and smash the handsome man''s face. He took himself to heaven, took off directly, and beat him to hell a few years later. He, Dai chaoming, is like a plaything in his hand! Yes, he admitted that he didn''t have a good intention when he was close to the Wulin hall and the Tiandou Empire, but he didn''t do anything that did great harm to the Wulin hall. But this guy Did a personnel job? "The holy king zunmian is the man who destroyed our Xingluo empire!" Dai chaoming shouted across the air and talked to the evil eye holy king. What he said was so true that his nose blebs came out. The evil eye holy king saw the man in front of him and always felt a little bad. Su Mutian looked at Dai chaoming and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for many years. You are still as lovely as you were." lovely? Dai chaoming''s angry mouth is crooked. "Give up Xingluo palace and set everything here on fire. This temple depends on your friendship with me and let you live. Even, it''s no worse than being an emperor to make you worry free all your life." Su Mutian said faintly. Chapter 164 "Presumptuous!" Dai chaoming didn''t say anything about Su Mutian''s offer, but the evil eye holy king was angry. "Bold man, how dare you despise the king''s holy power?!" The evil eye Saint King was furious. Su Mutian just smiled. Look at Dai chaoming and smile. He was flustered with laughter. Dai chaoming''s back was cold and he swallowed the water: "I don''t want to be a sinner for thousands of years!" "Aren''t you already?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Human, is this something you can control?" The holy king of evil eyes raised the proud tiger''s head, and his hoof shook in the air in front of Su Mutian. At this time, Feng Wentian, Ning Fengzhi, yueguan ghost and others reached a best position to watch. "The tiger, the existence that we can''t solve, as the hall Lord said?" The wind asked the sky and said, "it seems so. I feel that it has the power that makes it difficult for me to spy." The devil bear Douluo said in a deep voice: "that power seems to be more terrible than the big sacrifice. Is it... The strength of the tiger is especially above the limit Douluo?" "Above the limit doula?" Ning Fengzhi murmured, "is that a demigod? Or is it about to become a true God?" "If it is true, as the Lord of the temple said, it will be difficult for all of us to fight it together." Yu Yuanzhen said with a wry smile. "However, the Lord of the temple is only a level 99 extreme doula. Can the Lord of the temple defeat this monster?" Tang Mu''s eyes were sad. The power of the gods was almost beyond their understanding and could not be touched at all. Just vaguely feel that power, very powerful! Only the ghost appeared: "dear ones, don''t forget that it was just the realm of the Lord several years ago. Now... Hey, hey ~" "The ghost elder means... The Lord of Qinglian hall has stabilized the realm of extreme Douluo in only a few years and made a breakthrough again?" Yu Yuanzhen is directly stupid. Not only him, but also others smacked their tongues. What kind of talent is it to do this? They have exhausted the limit that they can''t touch in their life. In the Lord of the temple, they say that they break through? Lord of Qinglian hall, drop God forever! "However, since the Lord of the green lotus hall broke through the limit Douluo, I have never seen him use his soul power to fully open, which is really hard to measure." Ning Feng made Ling Li way. "Yes, at this point, perhaps you can defeat me only by physical strength?" Tang Mu admires Su Mu Tianxin. "Look, we should trust the Lord." Boom! In an instant, the evil eye holy king failed to deter, so he made a move. A fierce light wave was ejected from the tiger''s mouth, and the target was su Mutian! "This is the ultimate version of the white tiger fierce light wave?" Su Mutian''s body was in a flash. The martial spirit he used was the world''s first agile nine color green lotus. Although the light wave was fast, Su Mutian responded in time. "Good skill, human!" The evil eye holy king didn''t expect the handsome young man in front of him to escape its attack so easily. The light wave escaped into the palace building of Xingluo palace and exploded inside like a missile. Suddenly, several solid tall buildings were destroyed and turned into ruins Look what you saved! Dai chaoming looked at the evil eye holy king with resentment, but he didn''t dare to let it know. I asked you to protect my palace, not to pour oil on the fire. Hey! "The blood of the ancient white tiger is so terrible." Su Mutian could not help but smack his tongue as he looked at the palace destroyed into fly ash. "That''s nature." the evil eye holy King hummed: "this king only used one-third of his strength. Tremble, human beings!" Su Mutian shook his head: "unfortunately, it''s a hybrid after all. If you are pure white tiger blood, I won''t dare to attack Xingluo city today." "What are you talking about?" The evil eye holy King''s face was green. The most annoying thing in his life is being told about his blood, and he''s still being scolded! I can''t stand this grievance. The tiger''s head turned red and his soul power was released. Just this kind of soul power and bearing shattered a piece of wooden buildings and marble sculptures. Some people at close range had no time to escape and were directly pressed to vomit blood and die. "Your majesty!" A soul Saint helped, and Dai chaoming himself had good strength, so he reluctantly avoided. However, then, a green lotus shadow flashed away, and then another startling white tiger wave came up and blasted Dai chaoming into slag. With a bang, a mushroom cloud rose in the sky. This attack was much stronger than that just now. Yu Wei directly destroyed the whole Xingluo palace. After the black smoke and white fog, only a scorched dead bone was left. "Man, how dare you cheat me!" At this time, the evil eye Saint Wang Dun knew that the people in front of him were using his own power to destroy his descendants. Commonly known as killing with a knife! "Holy king zunmian, kill your majesty!" Wei Zhongxian''s legs trembled and collapsed directly to the ground. He couldn''t believe this scene. "Holy king zunmian, why kill your majesty?" "Your Majesty died!" "Your Majesty died, Xingluo is over, Xingluo is completely over!" "Xingluo guards the divine beast and kills his majesty with his own hands. This is divine anger!" "Let''s vote. The whole empire has fallen. Now your majesty is dead. We... Have no future!" "We can only live if we surrender to the Wulin empire!" "It is said that the Wulin empire is very friendly to prisoners and defectors. As long as we are obedient, the Wulin empire will not treat us badly!" The remaining officials of the Xingluo empire collapsed directly, and some people took the lead in coaxing. Suddenly, there was a voice of obedience in the whole Xingluo empire. This was beyond Su Mutian''s expectation. His original intention was just to teach Dai chaoming a lesson with the help of the power of the evil eye holy king. Who knew that the evil eye holy king was so cruel that he didn''t leave any spare power. And he has left a way back for Dai chaoming. He doesn''t want to go. That''s no wonder. The so-called Tao is different and does not conspire with each other. And this kind of only has one way, if you don''t plan, you can only destroy it. It''s that simple. "Your plan is really profound." the tiger teeth of the evil eye holy King rubbed and sizzled. "You let me become a white tiger who will bite the hand that feeds you!" "It''s not how deep my city is, but you sleep too long. Although you are old, your mind is not sound, and even your strength... Alas, I overestimate you slightly. Although you are on the verge of becoming a God, you don''t have the strength of quasi God cultivation." "I once said that when you slept in the White Tiger Temple, you were actually condensing the throne, or preparing to inherit a throne, which led me to fear you for many years." "Now it seems that there is still a certain gap between us." Su Mutian smiled. The attack released by the evil eye holy king in the case of extreme anger has tended to its limit power. Of course, if Su Mutian is tough, he will be hurt next, but the key is that he almost knows the strength of the holy king. "Oh." The evil eye holy King disdained a smile: "unless you are a God." "I''m really not a God..." Boom! Su Mu''s nine rings in the sky appeared together, and his 99 level soul power burst out completely, especially above the limit Douluo. But in the eyes of the evil eye holy king, the horror of Su Mutian is actually the kind of depressed spiritual power! This kind of spiritual power makes it feel the death crisis as a quasi God! "Is this the peak combat power on Douluo mainland?" The titles Douluo exclaimed that even though they were so far apart, they still felt the power of the open field centered on Xingluo palace. The ordinary people in it all bled to death! Even the senior soul masters of the Wulin empire are trying their best to rescue all the people in Xingluo city! Launching such a peerless war in crowded places is bound to affect many people, which is inevitable. You can''t tell the people of Xingluo city in advance that I will come to destroy your guardian beast. Hide quickly so that you won''t be shocked to death. "Child, you have this level of strength!" The evil eye holy King gasped, and different colors bloomed in the eyes of ice and fire: "the supreme blood of the white tiger is hidden in the king''s blood. That drop of blood essence condensed for tens of thousands of years. The king intended to spend the last God robbery... Since you want to die, the king will complete you!" [burn the blood of the white tiger!] Suddenly, the strength of the evil eye holy King increased again, its muscles more than doubled, and its body size became even bigger, just like a prehistoric beast. "Die, damn human!" The wings of the evil eye holy King covered the sky and the sun, shrouded Su Mutian in the shadow, and then stepped out in a vain attempt to trample Su Mutian under the hoof of the tiger. "Unexpectedly... There is white tiger blood essence..." Su Mutian frowned and felt a threat to the power of the evil eye holy king. It''s tricky. "I don''t know how long this drop of blood can burn!" Su Mutian hurriedly avoided the attack of the evil eye holy king, and his heart began to be impatient. The evil eye holy king was hit with hormones all over, and carried out a crazy destruction attack, trampling and bombarding the whole Xingluo city. Before long, the bustling military bases and streets of Xingluo city were destroyed and turned into a city of ruins. Now, the foundation of Xingluo empire is completely gone. I''m afraid that even the historical materials of Xingluo recorded in it were destroyed by the evil eye bullet of the evil eye holy king. This made Su Mutian ring Xiang Yu. Xiang Yu burned Xianyang city and burned a large number of ancient books, resulting in no historical data before the Pre-Qin Dynasty Dai chaoming was blasted into carbon by the evil eye holy king, and became the laughing stock of future generations, and the evil eye holy King''s move is the real eternal sinner. Ah, no, it''s the eternal sin tiger. "Run, coward, can you only run? What''s your arrogance? Why don''t you dare to take the king''s frontal attack!" The evil eye holy King constantly attacked and ridiculed Su Mutian''s timidity at the same time. The king''s strength is so strong that beating you is like beating mole ants! "Since you like running, the king let you run!" The evil eye holy King waved his holy wing and rushed straight into the sky. Unexpectedly, he gathered his soul power and created dozens of big evil eye ice fire bombs in a moment. "Back!" "Evacuate!" "The soldiers of the Wulin Empire listen to the order and take the people of Xingluo city away from Xingluo city at full speed!" At the head of the city, the commander issued instructions like crazy. "This crazy tiger, is it going to kill the whole Xingluo city!" "What to do!" "No matter what, let''s go up together to help the Lord, and contribute a little soul power. It''s not necessarily that we can change the war situation!" "But the temple Lord told me not to act rashly!" Rather the wind makes you concentrate, and the short thought at that moment seems like a sea of vicissitudes. Then his eyes were firm and said to the black track next to him: "although the Lord of Qinglian hall had a tough attitude at first, it was incomprehensible, but I finally knew the kindness and was excellent to Rongrong. I poured out the resources of wusoul hall to help her grow. I would rather be ashamed of him." "The death of Grandpa Jian and his father was attributed to qiandaoliu..." "Uncle Gu, take me up to help him. With the help of my seven treasures glass tower, the green lotus hall Lord has a lot of chances to defeat the female tiger." A man with black hair and black robes escaped from the black hole. He is gudouluo ancient banyan, one of the two guardian Douluo of Qibao Liuli sect. "Come on!" The attack of the evil eye holy king was on the line, and they couldn''t help hesitating. "Good!" Gu Rong''s body method is extremely good, which makes ghosts and Demons marvel in their hearts. "Temple Lord, attack hard." Close, Ning Fengzhi said to Su Mutian. Then directly summon the true body of Wu soul and display the soul skill: "The seven treasures are famous, saying: Royal!" [Fourth soul skill: Defense increase!] Suddenly, a golden shield appeared on Su Mutian. "The seven treasures are famous, saying: power!" [Fifth soul skill: attack increase] "Green lotus hall Lord, attack a little and defeat it!" Ning Fengzhi uses skilled auxiliary means to continuously display two soul skills in an instant. Su Mu was stunned. He didn''t expect Ning Fengzhi to take the risk to help him. In fact, he was not as embarrassed as they thought, otherwise, the effect of Su Mutian''s auxiliary Wuhun chaotic beads was far better than the seven treasures of glass. But Rao is so, Su Mutian is still moved. I''m not short of Keng Ning''s style. He''s willing to help himself. This has nothing to do with fame and wealth, life and death, but real recognition and feelings. But this time is not suitable for sensationalism. Since Ning Fengzhi has this intention, he can''t refute his kindness. "Go, Lord Ning, you two just hide behind me to avoid being hurt by evil eyes ice fire bullet!" Su Mutian picked up the nine color green lotus. At that moment, the camouflage color of the nine color green lotus faded: [spirit attack five overlaps!] [green lotus soul skill ¡¤ lotus burning fire!] [green lotus soul skill ¡¤ lotus of water and ice!] [field: Mirror Flower Water Moon!] This scene is deja vu. The lotus of ice and fire learned from the ice and fire dragon envoy, let''s try it on you! Su Mutian''s secret way. Then the power of the field of mirror flowers and water moon differentiated into a world in the field of evil eyes of the holy king of evil eyes. In this field, there are water, moon and sun. The energy in the sun is quickly absorbed and blooms the brilliance of the sun and moon. "Broken!" The spirit rate first got into the mind of the evil eye holy king, and then Su Mu turned into a touch of ice and fire wind, making a sharp breakthrough from the evil eye bullet of the evil eye holy king. At the next moment, the lotus of ice and fire intruded from the tiger body of the evil eye holy king, and a blood and flesh hole with distinct frozen and scorched poles appeared. Su Mutian looked up at the sky, and then the body of the evil eye holy King fell vertically from the air. With a bang, the earth shook and the battle was over! "Win... Win?" "The Lord won?" I thought there was a fierce battle, but it shocked the world and shook the mountains and rivers. Unexpectedly, it was a second kill. The evil eye holy king of quasi God level was killed by the Lord of the temple! Oh, shit! The crowd pulled back their thoughts from the inconceivable and became restless: "The hall Lord is incomparable!!!" Chapter 165 The battle of Xingluo city. Su Mutian''s prestige went to a higher level. There is no independence or rebellion among the high levels of the wusoul empire. The Lord of Qinglian hall defeated the evil eye tiger above the demigod in an instant. Who dares to fight one? In the name of God of war, real hammer! The mood of all the soldiers at the moment exploded. Later, imperial historians recorded this: "There is a master of Qinglian hall in the Empire, which can be stable for a hundred years. It is a great plan in history." "But we are abrupt. The master of Qinglian hall has been sure for a long time, but we are in a hurry." Tang Mu said with a bitter smile. They originally thought that this was a century''s fierce war, which determined the direction of the whole continent. But unexpectedly, the Lord of Qinglian hall directly killed the evil eye holy king with a soul fusion skill. Although they have the auxiliary bonus of Ningfeng, if their original strength gap is small, or the weak side, it will never be so exaggerated. They don''t know. At this level of power, he also has five. The peak of Wu soul, coupled with his soul power, is different from others. He has the soul power of a quasi God plus five semi gods. These soul forces can be exchanged and freely adjusted. If combined and displayed on the noumenon, it is comparable to... True God! Of course, to be cautious, Su Mutian will not be on the line with the gods. But the evil eye holy king was the point that Su Mutian had to consider before the battle started. It is also expected that it will be destroyed now. "It''s a pity that this city." In the air, Su Mutian sighed in the air. Generally speaking, it is not easy to destroy the gate of a city, and ordinary title Douluo may not be able to do it. But if no level above the super Douluo will make people degenerate once, then every insight above the extreme Douluo will sublimate them. It''s not easy to grow up to the state of destroying such a big city before obtaining God. "Unfortunately, it is going to perish after all." Su Mutian carries the blue sky. The Xingluo Empire has been destroyed and both empires are under control. Have you finally come to an end? "Huo..." Su Mutian sighed slightly. But I don''t know why, I always feel that I have lost some goals in life. Perhaps, should I go back to Poseidon island and retire to the mountains? "I''ll wait and see the Lord of Qinglian hall!" Boom! For a moment, the city knelt down, as if everyone were submitting to faith. At this time, Su Mutian''s body even faintly emits golden light. That power flows on Su Mutian''s body as if it were alive. "This is!" "Is this the power of faith?" Su Mutian was wrapped in this power and felt extremely warm and wonderful. This power is not soul power! "But I didn''t inherit the throne of any God..." Su Mutian was surprised. When Haimin passed the quality test for 60 points, this strength was still very weak, so weak that he could not even notice it. But now, this power seems to be guiding his soul power to undergo an essential transformation. It''s too mysterious. "Can I use them to create my own throne?" Su Mutian gradually had a shocking idea. Except before the ancient times, it was common to create gods at that time, because at the beginning of the primitive times, the power of various gods filled the world. Opportunities are full. Now, most of the gods have been condensed. It is difficult to go to heaven if you want to seek the opportunity to create gods. What puzzles Su Mutian even more is. He didn''t know what kind of God he should create. Just like the sea god, he calmed the troubled sea area and gathered the sea god only after he was recognized by more than 90% of the sea soul masters. Compare this Is it I want to be an emperor? what the fuck! Su Mutian couldn''t help thinking of someone. Emperor of the Qin Empire: Ying Zheng! The Qin emperor swept the six harmonies. How majestic is the tiger? Is that true? Su Mu was excited. Almost uncontrollable. In this world, no matter how powerful, but if there is no God, I always feel weak. Secondly, to confirm that he can become a God is to give an account to ah Yin and the deer girl. The resurrection of the five colored deer has always been his heart knot. Of course, there is brother tianmeng''s funny ratio. At this time, another part of Su Mutian retreated from behind the scenes. Brother tianmeng quietly gave Mimi a thumbs up: "brother wocao, he is my brother! That''s great! It''s too strong to kill brother Zhushen white tiger!" Rao was stunned by tianmeng''s cultivation for nearly a million years and was dumbfounded at the combat effectiveness of the Qinglian hall Lord. "Sleeping trough, we''ll go like this? Don''t you go up and say hello to your brother? Don''t you lick???" Brother tianmeng shouted. The chaotic xuanhuang tower separated and ignored brother tianmeng, but withdrew silently. Su Mutian hasn''t told tianmeng that he is alone, so brother tianmeng''s performance is really a little fussy. The only thing brother tianmeng noticed was that they were both nine color martial spirits, so like the subconscious speculation of the mansion, there was something fishy between them Subsequently, Su Mu asked Feng Tian and Ning Fengzhi and others about the follow-up of the war, and then turned back to the Wulin empire. The people knelt down and worshipped: "congratulations to the Lord of Qinglian hall!" ¡­¡­ The land of great evil. Gu Yuena woke up from her sleep with a faint attractive posture in the hazy fog. Gu Yuena stepped slightly, leaped out and asked the emperor, "what''s the situation in Xingluo Empire?" Emperor Tian replied respectfully, "the army of the Wulin Empire has broken through the Xingluo city pool. At this time, nine times out of ten, the annexation has been successful. The integration of the two empires is the general trend." "Well..." Gu Yuena snorted: "where is he? Has he come again?" Emperor Tian shook his head: "Lord, as the brain of the Wulin Empire, he is estimated to be busy with attacking the Xingluo Empire recently. I''m afraid he doesn''t have time to visit the Lord." "Oh." Gu Yuena looked disappointed. Emperor Tian waved and several delicacies were put up: "but he sent the imperial chef to let the Lord eat delicious food at any time." Oreo shivered by the stove in the fierce place. Surrounded by fierce beasts dozens of meters high, and looking at themselves hungry, what should I do? Wait online! "Alas..." Gu Yuena sighed and murmured, "there are delicious food, but there is no beauty. How can you have an appetite..." "This..." The emperor''s heavenly eyes were sad. The Lord seemed to have changed since he met the Lord of the green lotus hall. In the past, they were extremely indifferent and rarely showed emotional changes. The Lord of the green lotus hall was fascinated by him as if he had some magic spell. Just a little handsome. What''s the big deal? Is a middle-aged uncle like me attractive? Emperor Tian really couldn''t figure it out. "Lord, why don''t we... Take advantage of the great victory of the Wulin empire over the Xingluo Empire, and we order to raid humans with tens of thousands of soul beasts. It''s not difficult to win half of the rivers and mountains without saying a complete victory. Isn''t it half of our goal?" Emperor Tianning Shinto. This scheme is unparalleled! When mankind experiences a great war, it must suffer heavy casualties. At this time, it must be unprotected! "Hahaha! The king is so clever!" the emperor was overjoyed. Just wait for the Lord to give an order, and all the soul beasts are waiting for dispatch! Pa Pa! Emperor Tian patted his palm, and suddenly the whole star forest gathered for more than 60000 years, and suddenly formed a group of powerful soul and beast legions in the fierce place! "Please make a quick decision!" emperor Tian arched his hand and asked for an order. "Please make a quick decision!" "Roar!" Sentient beings who are intelligent will spit out people''s words. If they can''t speak, they will roar and express their opinions. "What are you going to do?" Gu Yuena looked frozen and looked at emperor Tian and asked. "Yes." The emperor said proudly, "I share worries for the Lord and destroy mankind is our goal in life!" "No, our goal is not to destroy mankind, but to destroy those self righteous gods in the divine world." Gu Yuena said faintly, "I have an agreement with him. We are also friends. We shouldn''t do this." "Lord!" Emperor Tian said anxiously, "the Earth Dragon envoy was right at that time. Human beings are extremely untrustworthy. They are so cruel to their compatriots, let alone aliens!" "This is only one chance. Please think twice!" Emperor Tian, please order. Then many souls and beasts said, "please think twice, Lord!" "Needless to say, it''s all scattered." Gu Yuena was tired. She waved and said faintly. "Lord!" Emperor Tian shouted. Gu Yuena burst out a silver light in her eyes and looked back: "how?" Just two words, but full of supreme power, made emperor Tian tremble all over and calm down his excitement. Frail way: "I also think of the great cause of the Lord. I just notice that the opportunity is rare in a hundred years. There is absolutely no other meaning. My subordinates listen to the orders of the Lord." "Do you really think Ben God is stupid?" Gu Yuena''s face was unhappy: "he dared to break into the fierce place and stand in front of me without fear. You think he will be an ordinary person. Do you think you can defeat him?" "This..." The emperor was stunned. He really didn''t think about it. For a moment, he was stuck by the Lord who was not good at words. He... Can''t refute. At this time, a hundred thousand year old soul beast stepped on the water from the star lake and said urgently, "urgent report!" "Say!" Just touched emperor Tian''s eyebrow, Emperor Tian''s majesty said, and the atmosphere at the scene seemed a little nervous. The soul beast trembled and said, "the Wulin Empire marched straight into Xingluo City, but was blocked by a powerful evil eyed White Tiger..." "What?" Emperor Tian was foolish: "Powerful? Stop the army of the Wulin empire with one''s own strength? What is the specific level and how many thousand year old soul beasts?" "I can''t detect it. In short, it''s very terrible." Gu Yuena said faintly, "it must be the national protection beast of Xingluo Empire, but it is quasi divine." "Quasi God level!" Emperor Tian was surprised: "so, the Wulin empire can''t attack Xingluo city?" "Hiss, quasi God level!" many soul beasts are also amazed. Gu Yuena didn''t answer. "Go on! What''s the result?" emperor Tian urged. "Later, the green lotus hall Lord was born and killed the giant tiger, but the whole Xingluo city was destroyed by their battle. Now, the Wulin Empire should be dealing with the aftermath." the agile soul beast continued. "Kill?" "Kill the strong man of quasi God level?" "Tut!" It is rare for emperor Tian to show panic in his pupils. If the handsome young man really has the power to kill the quasi God, then in addition to the Lord, even the top ten fierce beasts will die last? Lord The emperor returned to God. No wonder the Lord didn''t allow him to do that. It turned out to be so! But I also offended the Lord. I really deserve to die! But when Emperor Tian waved her hand, Gu Yuena had returned to the volcanic hot spring lazily yawning. Emperor Tian knelt down on one knee and said respectfully, "emperor Tian is abrupt. If you offend the Lord, please punish him!" "No need." Gu Yuena''s voice came: "send an envoy to the Wulin Empire, say I miss him, and let him come to see me." "Yes!" Emperor Tian responded! Then countless souls and beasts dispersed, and the emperor was very calm. I''m afraid Su Mutian won''t die one day, so he can''t mention the idea of counterattack against mankind. In the Wulin empire. A green shadow cuts through the sky, so fast that ordinary people can''t notice it. Soon, this figure appeared in the female emperor''s palace. At this time, bibidong was still correcting the documents and ordering all aspects of the supply of the Wulin Empire during the war. So that Su Mutian arrived lightly that bibidong didn''t realize it at all. [Feng Wentian''s western attack troops have achieved great success, but the people in the west of Xingluo are poor and remote, many people are poor in materials, most of them are self-sufficient, and are forced by evil animals... Ask for food and grass supplies and civilian top management strategies...] Bibidong looked through it. It was part of the admonition. Most of them are the comfort of refugees after the capture of Xingluo empire. The management of the city can neither hurt the foundation of the Wulin Empire nor chill the hearts of Xingluo people... In short, it will be a headache. Bibidong''s face is already a little tired. The spiritual strength of the soul master is strong, which can support them for a period of time. But bidong''s eyelids had trembled at this time, and he was really sleepy because of dealing with official business. "If you''re tired, just sleep for a while." Su Mutian said softly. He hurried back and planned to share the annexation of the Xingluo empire with bibidong at the first time. Because this is her empire, their empire. But in just a few days, bidong was so tired that he really had no conscience. The voice gently floated into bidong''s ear, but it made her stunned. She looked back, rubbed her eyes, and rushed into Su Mutian''s arms: "am I dreaming? Did I sleep?" "No, no, I have more than ten last remonstrations left. I want to wake up and sleep with the hall Lord''s brother in my dream after Dong''Er''s correction." "Bye ~" "Hiss ~" bibidong grabbed himself, and it hurt. "Hey... I''m not dreaming!" Bibidong suddenly woke up: "brother of the temple Lord, are you really back?" Su Mutian hugged bibidong and pressed her head on his chest: "well, I''m back." "What about... Xingluo city?" asked bidong hurriedly. "We''ll talk about these things tomorrow. Dong''Er, you''ve worked hard. Take a break first and leave the rest to me." Su Mutian said softly. "No!" Bibidong shook his head suddenly: "brother of the temple Lord, if you don''t tell me the result, I can''t sleep!" "Why?" Su Mutian rubbed bidong''s face. Bibidong said affectionately, "brother of the temple Lord, do you still remember the agreement between us?" Chapter 166 "That agreement..." Su Mutian looked at bidong and his eyes were bright. He was born with a beautiful look. "Of course, I will marry you after solving the problems of the two empires." "Yes!" Bibidong nodded and said firmly, "so, did we succeed? It''s very important to Donger!" Su Mutian smiled. For a moment, it was difficult to add emotion: "When... Of course," Su Mutian said. £¡ For a moment, bidon jumped up from his seat and was as happy as a child. It''s like getting something you''ve been longing for for for a long time Buzzing ¡« Hiss ~ In the hall, bibidong danced happily and threw many documents about attacking the Xingluo empire into the air. Suddenly, she was like in the world of books falling from the sky. The golden purple female emperor''s clothes highlight her sexy figure, and the luxurious robe behind her adds grace to her temperament. In the dancing, bidong''s face was filled with a bright smile. She hasn''t laughed so much in a long time. This kind of pressure disappeared in an instant, and this smile relieved the burden of the fate of the people of the whole empire. It''s so beautiful In this way, after a long time, bidong took back his thoughts and came to Su Mutian and said: "How about the great victory of the Empire, the celebration of the whole country, the exemption of taxes for one year, and the celebration of the whole country for three days and three nights?" Bidong waited for his big shining eyes, and his previous sleepiness was swept away. "Yes." Su Mutian smiled. Bi bidong was familiar with the handling of some things in the Empire. He didn''t need him to teach, and he couldn''t teach. "Then..." At this moment, bibidong was a little pinched, clenched his clothes and said, "well... I''ll let the astrologer choose a good day now?" Su Mutian touched bidong''s hair: "well, but before that, I have a lot to tell you. If you are ready and can accept me, I will marry you." Su Mutian asked himself that he had too many secrets. An affectionate girl like bibidong, he didn''t want to hide all this from her, so he promised her the rest of her life. At least, if she is a husband and wife, she should have the right to know her true identity. This is also the reason why bidon has always been very enthusiastic about him, but he refused to have the final piston activity with her. Bibidong''s eyes were puzzled and showed a trace of incomprehension. A lot of things? Which temple Lord''s brother? What is he... Talking about? Bidong shook his head: "as long as it''s you, Dong''Er will be happy." "OK." Su Mutian took Bi bidong into his arms and said with a faint smile, "that may subvert everything you know. You may think I am a mean, dirty and shameless person. Even, I am the existence that subverts everything, but it is not absolutely harmful to Dong er." At least, she is no longer a slave to the Wulin hall, confined to the Wulin hall, losing her innocence, no autonomy and experiencing the darkness of the world. She has absolute freedom and the right to choose. No one can force her. For bidong, he is very lucky, at least so far. Bibidong buried his face in Su Mutian''s arms and said softly, "Dong''Er has already recognized you in his heart. Dong''Er has been waiting for more than 20 years until the moment when you can fulfill your promise. Dong''Er will never let go!" For more than 20 years, a girl''s youth years have been explained here, one way to black "OK..." Su Mutian sobbed, "after a while, we''ll go to the sea together." Su Mutian judo. Bibidong looked up and said, "go to the sea? Are we going to hold the wedding in the sea?" "If you like, you can." Su mu Tiannuan smiled. "What are we doing in the sea?" asked bidong. "Let you touch my most real state, and let you meet someone." Su Mutian''s sight drifted to Poseidon island. The one he can''t let go. And the one who can''t let him go. In this world, maybe it''s the two of them? Posisi. Bibidong. If one day something happens when you step on more than one window, so that everything around you becomes purgatory on earth. It''s better to explain it from the beginning. Let her make her own choice. The most real state Isn''t the temple Lord''s brother real now? Bibidong pinched Su Mutian''s chest muscle, and his face was stained with crimson. Ah, it''s true! "Who is it?" "People like you." ¡­¡­ The news of the complete victory of the Wulin Empire first flowed out of the Imperial Palace, and a long notice was posted to announce that thousands of people knew. For a while, the Wuhun empire was thriving, showing an unprecedented prosperity. half a month later. After Feng Wentian and others have dealt with the major events of the Xingluo Empire, some management troops are left to stay, while they return to the dynasty. It stretches tens of miles from the Kangzhuang avenue of wusoul city. The red carpet shop is like a long dragon. The people of wusoul Empire come to watch it not far away. The national band poured out and the honor guard greeted each other from a distance. It was colorful and festive. The people shouted: "God of the army! God of the army!" "General! General!" "The Wulin empire will be prosperous for thousands of years!" Bibidong, wearing a nine color emperor''s Huang dress and a Xuantian female emperor''s crown, greeted each other in person. At the same time, the news that the Lord of Qinglian hall ended the last card of Xingluo Empire also spread with the army returning to Korea, and all the people were boiling for a moment. Not many days later, Su Mutian''s inexplicable divine power became more and more obvious, and his heart seemed to have a hazy golden mass calling himself. This power began to change Qinglian''s soul power and elevate his overall strength to another high point. Later, the Xingluo empire was reorganized by the high level of the Wulin Empire, and Su Mutian applied the centralized system to temporarily govern all fields of Douluo. Because the two empires were combined into one, considering that the hearts of Xingluo people may hide the chagrin of national hatred. Considering the long-term development of the Empire, after careful consideration, the Wulin Empire changed its country name again and directly changed its country name to: Douro empire. Take the day when the centralized system is fully implemented as one year of the Empire, the next year, and so on. Since then, Douluo continent began to enter a new era. In the same year, wuhundian college was renamed Douluo college. Bibidong himself became the highest Dean. The former president of Wu soul hall was appointed as the president of the Standing Committee. Ning Fengzhi was promoted to minister of finance. The wind asked the God of national protection, who is given the title of general and is in charge of military power. Tang Mu is a general of the imperial patrol team to calm the residual rebellion. Yuyuanzhen was a magnitude-1 general. Other departments have their own arrangements, and their functions are useful and not described. At this time, the age of Douluo''s seven Tianjiao had reached about ten. They are: Saint hulena, the martial spirit Nine Tailed demon fox, integrates the blood of the Nine Tailed Fox. Rabbit dance, Wuhun soft bone soft rabbit. Fat Ma Hongjun, Wu soul evil fire phoenix. Auxiliary Oscar, wusoul sausage. Assist Ning Rongrong, Wuhun Qibao glass. Mao MI, Zhu Zhuqing, Wu soul, ghost cat. Core dream Yuxuan, Wuhun tianqingteng. Among them, Meng Yuxuan is the granddaughter of the former dean of Tiandou Imperial College. Tianqingteng is an immortal spirit grass. It belongs to the best of the martial spirits of the control department and perfectly fills the core position of Tang San. And the attack of hulena, who integrates the blood of the Nine Tailed Fox, is not weaker than the evil eye white tiger soul. There are many excellent young soul masters under the seven Tianjiao of Douluo, and even some individual combat abilities are not below them. In this group, such as: Ye Lingling, successor of nine heart Begonia Sensitive soul attacking master Bai Chenxiang. Wait The Lord of Qinglian hall has become a legend in the soul division, Douluo college was newly established. Su Mutian and bibidong went to teach in person. On that day, the students of Douluo college argued. Ma Hongjun patted his ass and looked like Venus: "the Lord of the temple is really a great man in the world. He not only looks like nothing in the sky, but also has such strong strength!" Zhu Zhuqing silently raised his head: "Hmm!" Ning Rongrong''s exquisite face revealed a sense of pride: "the princess will be the wife of the hall Lord in the future!" Xiaowu turned her cunning eyes, pinched her long braid and hummed, "what do you children know? The Lord of the temple went to the star forest to pick me up!" Because of Su Mutian''s protection, Xiaowu doesn''t need to be very careful to hide her identity as a soul beast, which also makes her a very special existence of Douluo college. In the future, Douluo college will receive more souls and beasts, and will no longer implement the hunting strategy for them. This is an agreement with Gu Yuena. Hulina''s soft eyes moved and said faintly, "Lord, it''s the saint..." Only Meng Yuxuan was stunned and said, "the book said that the Lord of the Qinglian hall has already reached the limit Douluo state, and can easily kill the evil eye Saint King of the quasi God state. Then I''m afraid the Lord of the hall is not far from becoming a God?" "Well..." Everyone''s silence immediately nodded and said, "we should work harder, come on, chase the steps of the Lord!" "Well, the ultimate goal is to marry the Lord!" Between the scenes, bidon''s face grew gloomy. God, there are so many hidden love enemies! And it''s internal! Even Nana is interested in the temple Lord''s brother Maybe, this is the trouble of high self-worth Thinking of this, bidong looked at Su Mutian''s expression and felt some resentment. But fortunately, she will soon marry the temple Lord''s brother. No one can take it away at that time, even if it is really irreversible Then I''m also a big sister! Status cannot be shaken! Su Mutian is also a little helpless. It''s not my fault to be handsome. If he hadn''t crossed over too early, he really wanted to sneak in and pretend to be a force and tease them by the way. But that''s limited to their age. With my current life experience and thinking, I really can''t do that kind of young thing. Shame! Moreover, it is not bad for them to become the object of worship. "As if I woke up overnight, I became the most influential person in Douluo continent..." Su Mu Tianchang sighed with relief. Perhaps this is the psychological process of every Strider? Like a dream of Epiphyllum, the end of the game, the opening of the game, one climax after another. "Next, let''s invite old Dean Fu to speak on the stage!" On the stage, in front of President Fu is a talented soul master on the whole Douluo continent. The Empire will awaken the soul of martial arts for the residents of the whole continent free of charge and give subsidies. A lot of civilian talents have been excavated. Frank sat safely in front of the audience, and he was promoted. He is now a student of the Advanced College of Douluo college and one of the teachers of Douluo college. Beside him, Zhao Wuji, king of the Ming Dynasty, sat motionless. And ye Zixi, head of the auxiliary department. Zhou you, the gifted tutor of the Department of sensitive attack. Honorary tutor mansion. Hurt one thousand enemies and lose eight hundred school wizards. Among them, Zhou you and Shang Qing are experts excavated from Xingluo empire. Zhou You''s martial spirit agility is no less than that of Youming Lingmao. These are the key points that Dean Fu needs to introduce. Of course, the old Dean could not think of it himself. Wu soul hall college, which he has controlled for decades, has developed from only searching for civilian soul masters on the mainland to today''s prosperity, and has become a veritable Douluo No. 1 college. Joy is revealed in the table. "Today is another happy day!" President Fulao was glowing and talked freely. "In the new year, the soul division competition hosted by Douluo college is about to open. There are wars of primary soul division, intermediate soul division and senior soul division, with rich rewards." "The entry level of primary soul masters is limited to level 11 to 30." "The entry level of intermediate soul masters is limited to level 31 to level 50." "The entry level of senior soul masters is limited to: level 51 to level 70." "The battle of each soul master is divided into single battle and group battle. Just a hint, the Empire advocates unity and friendship, so the reward of group battle is much richer than that of single station!" "Among them, the winner team of senior soul Division will have the opportunity to obtain the qualification of the imperial deacon." "Do you understand what I mean?" "In other words, Douluo college, as the official college of the Empire, all outstanding students here have the opportunity to get the positions delegated by the Empire!" "A great way to serve the people!" "Cough, next, let''s invite representatives of all grades to speak on the stage." Immediately, hulena, a middle-school representative and frande went to the stage and gave an incomparable official... Hard-working speech. The age gap is great, and the realm is also great. That''s funny. Originally, Zhao Wuji and frande were the head of a college and the teacher of students. Now I am a student with my own students. Are you funny? Anyway, Su Mutian is the only one who thinks it''s funny. However, the existence of Shrek college is unreasonable. A group of people with low level of soul master set up a college that can''t make ends meet, and they can recruit the most evil talents. Is Tiandou Royal too stupid, or is the welfare of Wulin hall not fragrant? "In this way, it is excellent." Su Mutian''s figure retreated quietly. Douluo Empire, with unified territory, powerful cutting-edge forces and strong living forces, the situation is very good. Well... Next, it''s time to explain to bibidong. And thousands of streams detained in Poseidon island prison At this point. Deep in purgatory of Poseidon island. Thousands of streams are extremely tired. His face was old and scarred. But the beard and white hair have been repaired neatly, and the appearance is not embarrassed. Su Mutian specially arranged a full set of life services for him. Are you careful enough? Chapter 167 Douluo city (formerly Wuhun city) is far from the Western sea. Su Mutian marched all the way with bibidong, and Quan Dang traveled to relax. As for the Empire, most of them have been settled properly and have no major concerns. Since it''s tourism, it''s not a hurry with soul power, but a long and beautiful day. The car is a top-level land war horse, which can quickly adapt to various terrain, and it is also a luxury frame ride. The cushion is the colorful fluff of Nine Tailed Fox, and the wood is the best Millennium red sandalwood Su Mutian lay in it, squinted and opened his mouth slightly: "ah..." Bibidong knelt on one side, picked up a piece of fresh fruit and passed it into Su Mutian''s mouth. Um ~ Sweet! Chew it, and the juice blooms in your mouth. A glance. White flower ¡« Due to the half bow of his upper body, two white balls shook in front of Su Mu Tian''s eyes... Vaguely... Soft As the saying goes, the first eye is instinct and the second eye is accomplishment. But the daughter-in-law is different. As long as you are cheeky. The daughter-in-law can see it if she wants. The theory is in place. Su Mutian once grabbed bibidong''s slender waist, pinched a virgin fruit and bit it in his mouth. He said faintly, "I want you to feed like this." Gulu ~ Su Mutian swallowed the virgin fruit and looked at bidong with a smile. The coachman outside the curtain shook his head. The world is going down and morality is declining No, the female emperor is so clever in front of the hall Lord. It really refreshes her three views. In the distance, the empress commanded hundreds of officials and killed hundreds of thousands of people between her fingers. Such a situation really makes people sigh Bidon blushed. The temple Lord''s brother is really strange. First, she let herself wear such strange clothes, and now she let herself do such strange things... If it''s for someone else, if she knows that she has this idea, she must chase and destroy them. But the temple Lord''s brother Bibidong is shy, purses her mouth, holds the red virgin fruit with slender white fingers, her lips tremble slightly, her clean teeth bite gently, and her long eyelashes make her beautiful eyes more amorous. "Well." Bibidong''s neck stretched out, revealing the clavicle of a small fish pond where tadpoles can be raised. Su Mutian hugged bidong''s small waist with satisfaction and bit on the virgin fruit. For a time, he contacted with bibidong''s lips, which made bibidong feel a strange electric shock. What''s more strange is that the brother of the temple Lord didn''t bite the virgin fruit, but just put his teeth on it. Bibidong''s eyes blinked. It was unclear. Therefore, the meaning was: "brother of the temple Lord, why don''t you eat?" Su Mutian''s eyes also blinked. The meaning was obviously: "ladies first, you need a bite first." ok Gee! Bare ¡« Bibidong bit it down and immediately split the fruit in two, and the liquid stored in the fruit was sprayed out in an instant and adhered to bibidong''s mouth. It was a very sudden feeling of foreign body invasion. He subconsciously tilted his head back and coughed twice. Cheek is from shallow apple red into a full charm of crimson. This feeling is really terrible! Rao was so. Su Mutian shamelessly asked: "Dong''Er, how do you feel? Does it have a sweet taste?" Bibidong glanced at Su Mutian, then collapsed in his arms and said bitterly, "brother of the temple Lord, you are so bad ~" Where there is any sweet taste, there is only the feeling that the tongue coating is shot! "There is a saying that men are not bad, women do not love." Su Mutian joked. "Who said that? I''ll take him to prison." Bibidong tooted his mouth, and a touch of virgin fruit liquid mixed with white and red remained at the corners of his mouth. "This is a folk saying." Su Mutian rubbed bidong''s face. Bibidong clutched his warm hand and hummed, "the female emperor must send some good teachers to teach them. If a man is bad, he should soak in a pig cage!" Yes, it''s very female. Su Mutian smacked his tongue: "no, Dong''Er has been a female emperor for several years. It''s very powerful." "Not all you taught." Bibidong hammered Su Mutian''s chest with a small fist and sipped his mouth: "in other words, is the man we met in the sea a man or a woman?" "Do you want to be a man or a woman?" Su Mutian asked. "I hope..." Bibidong stroked his long hair, frowned and thought, "if it''s a man, why does the temple Lord''s brother take me? Should it be the father of the temple Lord''s brother?" "If it''s a woman, it''s the mother?" Ah! Bibidong suddenly woke up at this time. It turned out that the elder brother of the temple Lord wanted to take himself to see his parents and parents! That''s right! After all, they are about to get married. Generally speaking, they must ask for their parents'' wishes! Therefore, the temple Lord''s brother must have taken himself to his parents! Pee pee Dong looked at Su Mutian and said, "the elder brother of the hall Lord looks so good. Must my uncle and aunt be like dragons and phoenixes?" "Will they... Dislike me?" "Cough, I don''t think so. At least I''m a female emperor of the Empire. The cultivation of soul master is invincible in the same generation, so I won''t be unable to do such a thing!" Facing bidong''s changing eyes, Su Mutian couldn''t guess what she was thinking. "It''s best to have both men and women, so that the wedding day will be lively!" Bidong''s smiling eyes narrowed into crescent shape, full of vitality. "Both men and women..." Su Mu''s God looks strange. Whether bibidong can accept posisi''s existence or not is that he can accept... This man''s marriage together? Hiss? I don''t like this! Do you usually behave like men and women? It can''t be true? Su Mutian shook his head, completely smashed these ideas, and firmly said, "it''s a woman, there''s no man." "Ah?" Bibidong covered his mouth and said, "sorry, I don''t know my uncle has..." Bidong hesitated and said, "but it''s excellent to have an aunt. Dong''Er is very satisfied to have an elder!" "After all, Dong''Er had no father or mother since childhood." Bi bidong pretended to be strong and reluctantly smiled. It was a misunderstanding. Su Mutian''s heart is funny. I thought I was taking her to my parents. Ho. Where do you have parents? Since he came to this world, he has been a lone wolf. There is no blood involved. As for bibidong, it''s better to have it than not, but I always know that she is also a close relative in the killing capital in the world. "I don''t have any relatives..." Su Mutian''s vicissitudes of life. Unconsciously, he has been in this world for so many years. He also misses his parents very much. Although they are only adoptive parents, they are good to themselves. They were liberal and didn''t want to have a child to lock themselves, so they took Su Mutian as their son from the orphanage. Until he entered the closed school, that night, he accidentally fell out of bed and came here Although I didn''t feel much family affection from them, I always lived together for many years and had the grace of parenting. "Ah?" Bidon opened his mouth and was a little surprised. The temple Lord''s brother has no parents? Yeah. Over the years, I haven''t seen the elder brother of the temple Lord mention it. I''m too stupid. I didn''t get it! "Sorry, Dong''Er didn''t mean to..." Bidon was like a child who did something wrong. He was weak and apologized. "It doesn''t matter. Everyone has parents, but I never know who my parents are." Su Mutian laughed at himself, with a trace of bitterness in his smile. I''m really like the protagonist in the novel. Parents worship heaven, boundless power. "So..." Bibi Dongton was a little distressed, Su Mutian. Poor brother of the temple Lord, he is a poor man who has never seen his parents. Bibidong hugged Su Mutian and warmed him with his broad mind: "Don''t worry, brother of the temple Lord. Even if our parents are not here, we can still live well. Dong''Er will always be with you." Su Mutian smiled: "me too..." At the same time. Sea Meizu land. Magic forbidden area. Among the flowers, there is a hot spring in the sea, braving the mist slowly. Light gauze clothes fluttered around. One of them had velvet ears, dark red hair color, charming big wave hair style, red all over and was shrouded in white fog. Through the fog, his eye-catching figure can be seen faintly. I''m afraid, with your charming face, even an old man who has been abstinent for a hundred years will be unable to bear the blood in his heart. However, at the moment, there was a demon red gold light on the woman. In this light, there was a memorial tablet... No! To be exact, that should be the throne! "Finally, did you succeed?" Haibeier woke up from the hazy, and her strength made her feel detached from the world. Her body shows a touch of crimson... No, to be exact, it should be rippling red! "Congratulations, child. You have passed all my tests. You will become a charm God!" The ethereal and solemn voice echoed in my ears: "The Sea Charm family is affectionate by nature. When they were young, they also looked beautiful. They are also a situation of women''s respect. It has always been difficult for anyone to be as loyal as jade and love one person." "But boy, you succeeded." "I''m ashamed of your perseverance. I admire your persistence. Go find him, talk about your mind and possess him!" Haibei''s body gradually became clear. She said goodbye to Meishen temporarily: "Belle has a certain number in her heart!" Soon, haibei''er moved slightly and put on a set of extremely moving clothes to cover her charming figure, but it can arouse people''s desire. She looked at Poseidon island with her heartstrings, and her thoughts were myriad. The peerless face in my mind lingers. The more I want to discard it, the more unforgettable it is. Since the eye of the sea exchange, she has shown mercy on Poseidon island. When I was young and not sensible, I only acted recklessly and forcibly... Of course, today is no exception. It happened that since seeing Shao''s face, it was difficult for her to have feelings for other men, not to mention the joy of flesh desire. In contrast, those "mediocre fat and vulgar powder" are really ugly, which makes her not interested at all. Just as it happens, this also happens to be the core of the inheritance of the charm God, which makes it easy for her to pass the recognition of the charm God! This is also an unexpected joy. Later, she also went to Poseidon Island, hoping to get close to shaoshen, but she could only look at each other from a distance, not close, let alone skin contact. It''s her strength to be able to hold on to the dissolute sea Meizu for so long. As for the ninth test of charm God just now In retrospect, haibeier was hot and dry. There are thousands of patterns, beautiful men in front of themselves. But I immediately realized that no creator in the crowd could make up an insurmountable face. She, at a glance, saw less stretch! Quiet then, naturally, it''s a lot of ups and downs. It''s not suitable for children But that''s fantasy after all. Now when I return to reality, I always feel empty. She looked at Poseidon island. I don''t know where to find the doll. The image is somewhat similar to Su Mutian. If this is not love There''s a good saying. Once I, you love to ignore. Now I, you have to lick! "The dominance of Poseidon island is time to be overturned." Muttered Haibei''s psychedelic voice. Obviously, at this time, the rest of the sea Meizu also noticed the thick smell of power here, which is... Divine power! Haibeier, who has inherited the throne for a short time, can''t make good use of this divine power, but its power is definitely beyond previous cognition. Divine power is essentially different from soul power. It contains the power of order. Among them, it contains the mystery of nourishing God''s personality and position, and it is also the mystery of eternal life! "Belle, I really succeeded!" "Meet the demon!!!" The elder of the sea Meizu stamped on the ground with a stick and burst into tears. What a glorious thing. How long did their family decline? Even the seventh test and the sixth test of Meishen couldn''t pass. Today, Belle inherited the position of charm God so young. Just two words: long face! Four words: honor our ancestors! "God helps me, Meizu. The day of revival is coming!" Some people are so excited that they worship heaven and earth directly. Haibei''er said faintly, "elders and clansmen, please get up. I will leave for Poseidon Island immediately. You should prepare the best banquet and canvas in the form of wedding." At first glance, the elder of Haimei nationality nodded and said with a smile: "Belle has really grown up, inherited the throne and become so sensible. Haishen island has taken care of us for so many years and saved your aunt. I really should thank you." These elders thought that haibei''er was going to entertain on Poseidon island. After all, the glory of God is indeed something that the whole sea area should be happy about. However, haibei''er is indeed going to entertain Poseidon island. But it''s not a Thanksgiving dinner. It''s a wedding banquet! Haibei''er said faintly, "I''m going to grab the little god posenan and marry me. As long as he can deserve me in this world!" Her tone was full of pride. "What? Rob?" Only elder Kui suddenly realized that she had done evil. Belle still kept thinking about him! Although the old woman had seen him in her dream, she didn''t dare to dream! "Belle, do you want to force marriage?" an elder came forward and asked. "If he wishes, everyone will be happy." "If not?" "Then rob!" Haibei''er said coldly, "I have been dormant for decades. I can''t wait any longer!" Time waits for no man, set out at once! Chapter 168 This day is destined to be remembered by all sea soul masters. The declining Meizu gods reappeared and swept the sea. The new charm God wants to force marriage to posenan, the little god of Poseidon island! Divine Divinity. Poseidon, the God of the sea, is sitting on a cliff with a melodious artistic conception with the God of Shura. In front of me is a chessboard. When I fall, it seems that thousands of war horses are neighing. It is a competition between the two orders. They hold a cup in their left hand, and every time they are eaten, they will drink strong wine. These spirits are specially made by the divine world and belong to treasures. If it is placed in the lower boundary, a drop is enough to paralyze people''s consciousness, drunk and unable to wake up for a long time. Rao is their way of drinking. They have to kill countless people. Their cheeks were red and they were supposed to be drunk. Suddenly, Shura God fell down and shouted, "two eyes, drink!" The sea god hung his head and said, "Oh, I''m so tired of thinking less!" Then he poured out the liquor from the pot and was unwilling to fight with Shura for 300 rounds. Shura God laughed: "brother, why don''t you give up today. You and I have been playing chess for decades. If we drink it again, we will be really drunk." "And one day in the divine world, one year on earth, I don''t know what happened during this period. It''s time to go back and deal with it." Shura God tidied up his clothes and clothes and was ready to leave. The sea god frowned and pulled the Shura God and said, "that''s not good. The God''s measurement of the sea, what is this immortal wine? It''s not half of his interest." "Besides, everything in the world is nothing more than kindness, love and hatred, not to mention the low strength of mortals, which can cause great harm." "Come on, you can''t win or lose this chess. Then, don''t want to go!" Poseidon, the God of the sea, blew his beard and stared. He was obviously at a disadvantage on the chessboard, but he was eager to turn defeat into victory. How did Shura go? If Su Mutian knew that the two gods were drinking and having fun, he would have to laugh at all the sweets and bitters in his heart. No wonder he stayed in the sea god temple for so long and didn''t see any reaction from the sea god. No wonder the angel gods come and go in the Wulin temple... Maybe half of the girls don''t drink and don''t delay things? But why did the angel God delay in rescuing qiandaoliu? Is she indulging in divine shopping at this time? Shopping, female nature? The Shura God said helplessly, "in that case, the God won''t let you, take the son!" Poseidon sneered: "I have found the weakness of your strategy. Within three sons, it will turn the world around!" "Poseidon, do you know why I am one of the law enforcement gods and you are not?" The Shura God said faintly, "it is because of my unique vision and perfect thinking that you can''t fight me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, the big clock in the center of the divine world was sounded: Dang! Dang! Dang! Three times! The three clear bells awakened the sea god and Shura God in an instant. "A new God was born?" "Is there a change of gods?" Whew! The sea god and Shura God use their divine power at the same time to dissipate the momentum brought by the immortal wine, and some of BIU ~ go to the core of the divine world. There are all the existing gods in the divine world. Their thoughts floated to Douluo continent, but they found that things have changed! In just ten days, the pattern of Douluo mainland has been completely changed! For them, decades may be just a rare hi PI, but for the world, it is decades. Decades are enough to change everything. "Lying in the trough, the charm God found the heir before me!" "Wait!" Shura God noticed another abnormality: "it seems that a new God was born. It is a god position that has never appeared. Its god rank makes me feel extremely powerful!" He is one of the five law enforcement gods. Apart from the two God kings of good and evil, he has never felt stronger than himself! But that kind of gradually condensed divine power made him feel that it was above him! "We must find out who has obtained such a powerful force and has the opportunity to surpass the ancient times in today''s era!" Shura myth is not over. The sea god has gone away, leaving only melodious words: "I seem to feel that there is a suitable heir to the throne in the world. I''ll leave first. I''ll see you next time in that chess game!" Poseidon let the cold wind blow across his cheek, hoping to let the wine go. He drank at least one third more than Shura God. He was a little drunk. When the gods of the divine world realized that Douluo had a change of gods. Su Mu Tianling was above the sea temple. With the help of the special function of Hongmeng''s pupil, he also noticed the majestic change of divine power. The magic red power, which was originally fixed in the distance of the sea, is moving at a very fast speed, and the target point seems to be Poseidon island! Something''s wrong! This is really wrong! The speed is not the same level as Douluo. It seems that he has reached the speed limit of using Qinglian Wulin. It''s too subtle. But the storm is coming. Su Mutian doesn''t know what the other party wants to do, so he can only wait and see. Maintaining the status quo! Haibei''er hurried on the sea, leaving a touch of crimson cloud everywhere she passed, which is the residue of her soul power. Before long, she left behind the sea Meizu people who followed her. Before long, she reached Poseidon island. She came directly to Poseidon square. Not going straight into the sea temple is not only her greatest scruples about the sea god, but also her greatest respect for the sea god island! Of course, the seventh son of Poseidon was also aware of her arrival for the first time and went up to block her one after another. Posisi also came to Su Mutian and said faintly, "little God, it seems to be the saint of the sea Meizu." "Yes." Su Mutian was not impressed by her, but with his hot figure, he couldn''t help pretending he didn''t know her. But this time she. Enough to impress him. Haibei''er sent out a terrible signal: I''m strong, don''t mess with me! And, extremely unfriendly! In Su Mutian''s view, haibei''er has a magic power that breaks through the sky. Don''t even think about it with Hongmeng''s pupil and Su Mutian''s IQ. This Seashell has become the biggest variable in his world of Douluo! He thought that if he killed his son Tang San, there would be no big threat. But now "She succeeded in inheriting the God of charm." Su Mu Tianning Shinto. Posisi was startled. "Become God?" "Yes." "How is this possible!" Posisi couldn''t believe it. Is it too wonderful for Haibei to inherit the throne? Her talent is not a monster. She is younger than shaoshen and has become the first God in hundreds of years! What an exaggeration! "Nothing is impossible in this world. I just don''t know what her purpose is. It doesn''t look very friendly." Su Mu had some helplessness in the sky. Shouldn''t she? She has a grudge and wants to settle with herself? Or is she dissatisfied with Poseidon island''s acceptance of them? "Don''t worry, everything has me." Su Mutian looked at Posey and smiled. Wait for the seven sons of God to negotiate with them. At this time, he had to stand in front of everyone. With the strength of posisi''s level 99 extreme Douro, even if she has some power of the sea god, she can''t stop the true God who inherits the God. Whether it''s a third level God or a second level God. At this time, Su Mutian seemed to become the sky of Poseidon island. Just, Poseidon, Poseidon island has been hit by other gods. If you want to smash the field, don''t you care?! Ah! How annoying! Su Mutian has some little grudges against the sea god. "If I remember correctly, you are the saint of the sea Meizu. Why are you here?" "If there is a need, summon the people stationed in the sea Meizu to discuss with you." Although starfish Douluo looks like a child, he is the oldest of the seven sons of Poseidon. He bears the brunt and resists the eyes of Hai BEI''ER. Haibei''er only felt that her body was hot and dry. Her eyes immediately noticed Su Mutian on the sea temple: "I''m here to find your little God and let him see me!" "This..." Starfish Douluo said, "why do you see the little god? If it''s reasonable, you can report it." "Of course it makes sense." Haibei''er reluctantly restrained her agitation: "I want to marry him and spend the spring night together!" "Get married!" "Hiss!" "That''s the idea!" The seven sons of Poseidon sighed in their hearts, especially the sea girl Douluo, and said, "sister, you are really straightforward. I also want to say this for decades, but I dare not." "Sorry, it''s unreasonable." starfish Douluo arched his hand: "if you want to talk about the past with your people, welcome. If you want to make trouble without reason, please leave. Poseidon island is not welcome!" The sea ghost Douluo beamed and said leisurely, "Gu Liang, why don''t you consider me? Although I can''t compare with shaoshen, I''m also a hero among people. I won''t be indifferent to you. How about you?" Boom ~ A powerful soul force hit the sea ghost Douluo into the sky. Unexpectedly, it defeated a title Douluo with a wave! Haibei''er said faintly, "you don''t deserve it!" Immediately, haibei''er looked coldly at the other six guardians and said, "if you stop me, the end will be the same as him!" In the distance, the sea ghost Douluo fell from the sky, his face fell into the water, and the water splashed, mixed with the painful struggle of the sea ghost Douluo. "This is the rule of Poseidon island." Starfish Douluo stood in front, but his small body took great responsibility and brought courage and confidence to the rest. "Maintain Poseidon Island, although death without regret!" Six guard Douluo spoke in unison. "OK, help you." Haibei''er was not wordy, and the imperial power shrouded them, and then prepared to make efforts. At this time. Su Mutian floated down from the sea god hall and said faintly, "step back, you are not her opponent at all." "Right, Lord charming." Su Mutian''s eyes turned to haibei''er. He tried to make himself look dull, but his heart was very nervous. This is... His essence. If haibeier wants to work hard with him, he can''t be careless at all. Once so afraid of death, it is also a kind of courage to stand in front of the whole people of Poseidon island. "God!" This word was caught by everyone. No wonder the breath on haibei''er made them feel depressed and even suffocated. The power beyond the world turned out to be the real divine power! It is much more terrible than the residual power of Poseidon island! Haibei''er smiled on her flushed face: "It''s a man I like. I see something strange at a glance. Yes, I inherited the throne and became a charm God. Maybe I''ll go to the divine world soon." "Well, congratulations." Su Mutian reluctantly smiled. "But before that, we will get married, we will have a good time, like glue, and then go to the divine world together." Haibeier''s eyes showed infinite desire: "marry me, little God, just today!" Haibei''er approached Su Mutian, who had to step back several steps. Haibei''er said one after another: "for you, I have kept my body like jade for decades and regarded other men as garbage. Only you can arouse the original desire in my heart!" "Hiss." Listen to this. Su Mutian was a little moved. According to the urine nature of the sea Meizu, if she doesn''t sleep with ten men a year, even if she''s from Liang. After decades of persistence, even if you jump out of Meizu, how many people can do it? But that''s what happened. "I already have someone in my heart, and I plan to get married together." Hearing the speech, the people''s hearts that had been shaken by mountains and rivers were completely destroyed. : you have used your lover and are going to get married? It''s better to hurry early than to hurry skillfully. It''s better to learn from Li xunhuan and say, "you came just in time." Then hold it in your arms. Three nights and three flights, aren''t you happy However, as soon as haibeier heard it, she was angry and jealous. Haibeier clenched her teeth: "who is she? Or is it her?" Said Haibei, pointing to posisi. Posey''s head is a little muddled. She subconsciously wants to refute. Although she... Really loves little God, she... Doesn''t dare to think about getting married. "Yes!" However, Su Mutian nodded in advance: "it''s her, the high priest of the sea god, posisi, she will become my woman." With Su Mutian''s words, the whole audience was boiling. If they were shocked and unimaginable, they seemed to be in a dream at this moment Little God, is he... Proposing to the high priest? WOW! This, this, this! Posey cried. With Su Mutian''s simple words, a tear fell on Posey''s exquisite face. There is a word like "little god". She has no regrets in this life. that''s enough. She knew that little god really had her in his heart. That''s enough. Can stay together for a while. It''s enough. Really... Very happy. After all, God should not have love "I''m serious." For fear that things were not big enough, Su Mutian added. However, Su Mutian shook his head again and said to himself, "but I have too many things to hide from you. I don''t know what attitude you will take to face me at that time, but I''m serious." Su Mutian wiped off the heavy camouflage and looked at posisi with deep affection. Posisi sobbed: "little god... Don''t talk to little God. Little god... Will always be the little god in Xi''er''s heart. He is the most precious, most wanted... Most wanted to protect Xi''er." At this moment, she even threw away her identity as a sea god sacrifice. She just wanted to live with Su Mutian as an ordinary woman. But back to reality, she said it was impossible. "Hum!" "So what!" Haibeier is going crazy. She''s here to get married. Who came to see you kiss me? The object of making out with Posey man should be me! "God is infatuated with you and must get you." "If you are good, you will make friends with yourself all your life." "If you are not good, you will become the only male slave of God!" Haibei''er''s divine power rose to a terrible situation, which made everyone look pale. God''s power is enough to crush anyone and anything on earth. "Be my man, little god!" Powerful forces swept away to Su Mutian Chapter 169 "Little God, I..." "Xi''er, be obedient and go back to the sea god temple." Stop posisi who instinctively wants to stand in front of him. Su Mutian flashed through the shrouded area of divine power with posisi and said slowly: "This time, let me solve it myself." "You should look at it carefully. Even if you lose in the end, you should remember this moment, my most men moment." men£¿ What does that mean? Posey had a doubt in his mind. "Shameless woman!" Seeing that Su Mutian and posisi are affectionate, they seem to have continuous friendship. How can she not be annoyed when her own man is like other women? But she was reluctant to hurt Su Mutian, so she could only vent all the emotions on Posey. "Let you have a taste!" [enchantment insect enters the body!] Haibeier perfectly shows the delicacy of her goodwill that she doesn''t want to kill. A trace of cunning flashed in her charming eyes, thinking that the charm bug would make Posey suffer from the invasion of desire and make her linger and struggle on the edge of reason and physical instinct. And she will fly away with less stretch and let Posey endure alone! If Posey was as cold and arrogant as she showed, he might be able to restrain himself after experiencing some pain. But if it is all false, let her become an existence despised by all the people! At the moment, haibei''er''s heart breeds terrible and vicious thoughts. Then, a pink worm crept into Posey''s body silently. Posey''s body gradually warmed up, but it was temporarily suppressed and had not yet happened. Haibei''er already showed a strange smile. "Ben, don''t stretch out. It''s impossible to go with you." [seventh soul skill: Martial soul real body!] Su Mutian unfolded the separated martial soul and covered his whole body with a layer of sacred light golden awn. "The realm of quasi God is worthy of being the man I like. It has reached the threshold of God!" Haibei''er''s eyes burst with light. She had thought that Shao Shen''s strength should be a little stronger than Posey, but she would not surpass the limit Douluo. Now it seems that she is wrong! This man is much better than she thought! Haibei''er shook his head and said faintly, "honey, it''s useless. There is an essential difference between true God and quasi God. Under true God, they are mole ants." "The gap may not be reversed by one person alone." Su Mutian jumped into the sky: "since there will be a war, come with me!" The battle between gods is no longer like the title Douluo fight. One city and one island can accommodate it. Su Mutian must guard Poseidon Island, which has lived for decades. "Well, maybe crush the last reserve in your heart and be willing to live with me forever!" Haibei''er''s goal is only Su Mutian, which naturally follows. "All the people in the sea can''t be within a hundred miles!" Su Mutian''s voice resounded through the world. He and haibei''er hid into the sky, and there was no abnormality at all. Only those above the title Douluo level dare to approach slightly and can observe some combat situations. Charm God is a secondary God. Hai Bei was dusty and thought that she had inherited God for only a short time and was not proficient in the control of divine power. Give play to my strongest strength, maybe I can compete with it. Besides, she just wanted to get me, not to hurt my life. If you win, everything goes well. If worship Hu ¡« Su Mu was naive and had no way. If so, he can only hope on Poseidon. "God of the sea, forgive me for my disrespect to you before. Save the child! Assie!" "Let''s go. I can''t wait." Haibei''er''s heart fluctuated and a magnificent wave rose. Ten soul rings were suspended on her body: Black, black, black, black, black, black, black, black, red, red gold! This is the power of being God! All soul rings have been increased for at least 10000 years, and they also have golden God rings! As a secondary God, the charm God is so terrible. If it is a first-class God, each soul ring will increase by at least 30000 years! Boom ~ Accordingly, Su Mutian released all the soul power of the separated martial Soul: Soul rings are all translucent gold, a total of nine! Even Haibei was surprised. "Nine gold rings!" Although the magic power in the gold ring is very small, it is almost none. But its color is real. Boom ~ Su Mutian dared not neglect. He knew that the power of the separated martial soul was not big enough to compete with the gods. So nine color halos appeared again behind him. Those soul rings are like the door of contract, which makes people admire. "It''s a twin martial spirit!" Haibei''er exclaimed again. Twin martial spirits are rare in a hundred years! The more so, her love for Su Mutian became more surging and difficult to control. She has been extremely eager to roll the sheets with Su Mutian. I can''t wait to turn him into a deserted corner! "Hmm? Nine color divine sword!" Through the window of that day, with his extraordinary vision and perception of his body, qiandaoliu noticed the nine colorful swords and arrows in the air. Immediately, he was confused. How did the nine color divine sword appear on Poseidon island? Is it not that the terrible villain of the nine color divine sword has been killed on Poseidon island? Boy, it''s so terrible! "But there''s nothing, it''s useless. The sea god island''s little mind is cunning. He can''t fight, but he can''t play." "Be imprisoned together and taste life!" Qiandaoliu accepted his fate. The soul power of the whole body is limited, and there is no chance to escape. Since you can''t resist, you''d better enjoy it! Thinking of this, a thousand streams picked up their tea cups and watched the battle through the narrow skylight gap. Although it was not comprehensive, could they have some fun? "Honey, the Soul Ring of your second martial soul is very special. It has different colors. I''m afraid it''s a variant martial soul?" Haibei''er smiled fondly: "but we can talk about these things later. At the moment, I want to do another thing with you!" biu¡« When haibei''er moved, he completely stuck to Su Mutian''s true feelings. He felt the soft and big white tenderness and the charming fragrance. Su Mutian was also a little nervous. But Meishen''s psychedelic skill is good. Unconsciously, he has been trapped in it. He indulges him in how to fly and how to deal with it, but he can''t get rid of the sea Meier in his arms. She stuck to herself like a dog skin plaster. "Dear brother shaoshen, have you reacted?" Then, Su Mutian felt a pair of Xiuqiao small hands exploring "Fart, this is just the most normal physiological reaction. I''ll die!" Su Mutian kicked haibei''er away and immediately split haibei''er''s head with a golden giant sword. However, haibei''er''s body turned into a pink mist and disappeared. The next moment, haibei''er appeared behind him, hugged him tightly, and Lan Xi vomited on Su Mutian''s earlobe. The charm said, "brother Qing, are you in a hurry?" "The older generation say that men are in a hurry, but it''s true ~" "Do you really want to..." "Never suppress your heart ~" "Release it ~" These words make people blush, not to mention the charm God who has the ability to make men want to stop. In an instant, Su Mutian was still absent-minded and felt his hot body winding around. Su Mutian bit his lips hard, and a smell of blood filled the air. The smell of blood and pain stimulated him to wake up. "If the speed of ordinary people can''t get rid of her soul skill, then we have to use it." Su Mutian groaned, and his soul power increased again, by about two fifths! [Wu Soul: chaotic green lotus] [soul skill: colorless Lotus!] Under the rotating nine color divine sword, a nine color green lotus platform appears. Then a gray white green lotus appeared in front of Su Mutian, leading the leader forward, and the magic power that touched the soul power emitted by the white lotus changed from the red of Fei charm... To light red, to very weak interference. Then, Su Mutian broke the crimson cloud at a very fast speed! "San Sheng Wu soul!" "San Sheng Wu soul!" "San Sheng Wu soul!" Hai Meier was stunned. Rao was the seventh son of God and posisi. Without exception, they were stunned by the martial spirit of Su Mutian. Su Mutian was carrying the nine color divine sword and stepping on the nine color green lotus. He was shining with gold. He was really like a real God coming to earth. Haibeier''s eyes gradually changed from light red to confused red. She licked her lips and said in a hurry: "San Sheng Wu soul, dear, I wanted to pave the way for you for our future. Unexpectedly, you hide so deeply." "Your future will be blessed by gods." "In this way, I won''t have any worries. Just get you wholeheartedly!" Su Mutian sneered: "if I hadn''t ignored your existence in my layout, I wouldn''t be able to get into my eyes with the level of charm God." He''s telling the truth. Let''s ask, at the beginning, the first-class gods such as angel gods only sent invitations to him, but he was indifferent. He just felt that everything in Douluo mainland was still pending. It''s far from the battle of the gods, so I''m not in a hurry to become a God for the time being. But I didn''t expect to be stabbed by haibei''er and come directly to steal the house! "Hard mouth." Haibei''er scolded, "but for the husband, the God is going to teach you. Honey, don''t blame the baby''s caress for you!" A ten Section Whip appeared in the palm of Hai BEI''ER''s hand. The whip was full of demon gold, and the whip was inlaid with red gemstones. [artifact: Magic whip] Hiss! Haibei''er waved the magic whip across the sky, and there was a tearing space, shining a white light. "Well come, I also want to see how far I am from the true God!" Now that you are standing in the most dangerous place, let''s have a good fight! "The ninth soul skill of divine sword: the sword of final killing!" "Ah ah!" With Su Mu''s angel''s random blow to avoid Hai BEI''ER with Qinglian martial spirit danger, he gathered all the soul power of the chaotic sword martial spirit, and this book was poured into an empty shell sword arrow. The other eight divine swords are all integrated among them, and the nine divine swords are the only one, blooming with super powerful power. "God... God is afraid!" Haibeier''s eyes were filled with horror. This power made her feel fear! Her desire was suddenly extinguished. Such a powerful strength. She may have to bear it with the real power of God! Damn it, to deal with mortals, she should use the absolute power of God. What a lying trough, what a humiliation! "End! Kill! Sword!" For a moment, Su Mutian''s Hongmeng pupil showed a terrible nine colors, at the moment when haibei''er hesitated. He''s out of the sword! The nine color divine sword cuts through the sky and goes straight to haibei''er. "Magic, magic dance whip!" Haibei''er was calm. Her real strength began to show at this moment. She is like a goddess dancing in the sky and a hunting queen. The crimson whip makes a whistling sound. Each whip is blowing the space and pulling the supreme power. This whip beat on the penetrating nine color divine sword, and even formed a form of equal strength between the two poles! This is God! "Such attacks have indeed reached the level of God. However, it is just the lowest existence among the three-level gods. It can''t stop our God!" "With the power of quasi God, surpassing the power of God and forcibly reaching the realm of God, it is really unparalleled in the world!" "God, I will get you!" "I, haibei''er, can''t compare with the sacrifice of Shanghai god!" "Whether it''s body or appearance, this God is superior!" Boom! As haibei''er''s words full of resentment fell, the power of her divine whip was also increasing, and finally, in the attack of fast beating. The nine attributes of the nine color divine sword began to break ten meters away from haibei''er, and finally collapsed and dissipated "Lost... Failed..." "Even my most powerful martial spirit can''t do any harm to her." "Is this the power of the gods?" "So..." "Then don''t hide it." If this blow can''t resist God. Then, just accept your fate. It is said in the ancient scroll that when you practice with the charm God, you will be squeezed by the charm God, and then feed back to the difference. Generally speaking, it''s the kind of thing that you sit with the charm God. The deeper you fall, the faster the realm will be improved. On the contrary, you will be disturbed by the charm God, making you a sissy, male or female, and your body is empty. This is also one of the reasons why Su Mutian is very exclusive. [Wu Soul: chaotic xuanhuang tower] [Wu Soul: Chaos pearl] [Wu Soul: chaotic Jade Butterfly] Martial spirits roar! Su Mutian didn''t hide any more. All six martial spirits released him and squeezed him in the middle. It looks very noble. Stepping on the green lotus, carrying the divine sword, reflecting the strange pearl on the forehead, holding the pagoda in the palm, hanging the Jade Butterfly in front, and reflecting the glow on the body. A rainbow bridge was built in the whole sky, giving birth to the vision of the avenue. At that moment, everyone, including haibei''er, suffocated. It was a shock that the world outlook collapsed. Six martial spirits. there was no parallel in history. What a strange thing. Isn''t it harder than having sextuples? Sure enough, I rested for half a minute. Someone exclaimed: "Six martial spirits!" "The little God has six martial spirits!" Posey''s eyes trembled and murmured, "little God, little God, he has done this step. Six martial spirits have never been seen for thousands of years..." in the air. Su Mutian''s expression was frozen. He said to haibei''er in a deep voice: "if you dare to bear this blow, you can''t defeat you. Then, even if it exists in the record, I will recognize it." "Good!" Haibei''er smiled evil at the corner of her mouth: "it''s better than that." So, here we go. In an instant, Su Mutian''s soul power began to grow wildly. He had six soul power sources. This means that his soul power is almost six times that of the same realm! Now, he tried to stack all six soul forces, trying to reach a new height. "Come on, come on!" "My separated people scattered everywhere!" "Come back!!!" Chapter 170 mainland. On the way to Poseidon island. Su Mutian hurriedly transferred Qinglian away. But it can''t disappear out of thin air, leaving Bitong worried and flustered. Suddenly, the original idea could not be completed on time. Su Mutian could only instruct bidong: "If I can''t return, then... There must be a divine power that can''t be reversed. Don''t look for it!" "If I come back again, the wedding will be the same!" He didn''t want to say more about others, and he couldn''t say more. Because of his character, if she knew that something very bad was happening to him on Poseidon island. Well, she would rather abandon the whole empire than go to the sea to find his trace. Bibi Donggen couldn''t react, so Su Mutian''s figure disappeared completely. Disappeared without a trace. Stay alone and look around, groping for the area where Su Mutian was originally lying. His residual temperature is still left on the plush blanket. Let bidon feel that this is not a dream like moment. "Stop!" Bibidong shouted, and the guard hurried to stop the car: "Lady emperor, what''s the matter?" Bibidong remained silent, only wandering within hundreds of meters of the sudden disappearance of Su Mutian. As the saying goes, the IQ of a woman in love is zero. At this moment, with Su Mutian''s departure, bidong''s IQ as a superior began to recover. She couldn''t help thinking about a problem: The temple Lord''s brother left suddenly, and left in such a hurry. He must have encountered great trouble. In the few words left before the temple Lord''s brother disappeared, not a word was bitten eagerly and nervously. Moreover, the atmosphere of the temple Lord''s brother was disordered at that time. She had never seen the temple Lord''s brother so flustered since she knew him for so many years. As a character who can slaughter quasi God level divine beasts, what can make him so rude? He said it himself. "God level master!" Bibidong''s eyes brightened. The elder brother of the temple Lord definitely encountered a god level problem. However, the elder brother of the temple Lord was always with him. There was no abnormality at the scene. How could a god level opponent suddenly appear? Is your level not enough to be perceived? Bitong is puzzled. She jumped quickly to the nearest and highest mountain and shouted to the sky: "Brother of the temple Lord, we will face difficulties together. If you don''t come back and marry me, I will find you!" Su Mutian will be moved to hear this. But he can''t hear it. God''s power does not allow him to be distracted. He must face Haibei with all his heart. High above Poseidon island. Haibei''er watched Su Mutian''s soul power soar. She let him go wild. Because she wants to defeat his biggest cards and beliefs, so that she can really make him surrender. She wants him to be willing! But such an increase is indeed too exaggerated. It is not easy for ordinary people to retain double their strength as a card. Even if shaoshen is different, that double should be the limit. But five times. In these soul powers, there are some strange divine powers. But she did not know what the power of the gods was. But one thing is certain. This should not be the power that human beings should have! I saw that Su Mu''s soul power increased to a certain extent, which even resonated with heaven and earth. Then the soul power began to degenerate, which was mixed with the power of order like divine power! "It has been stabilized to the power of the third level gods. Only by virtue of the number and grade of martial spirits, it has surpassed the role of the position of gods." "Is this the real strength of the little god of Poseidon island?" "When I passed the eight tests of the charm God, I had the idea of coming to the sea god island to propose marriage to the little God. Fortunately, at that time, the charm God stopped me, otherwise, my God yuan would be damaged." Haibei''er was stunned. Although there is a big gap between the third level God and the second level God, she has played a twelve point spirit and dare not relax. [divine power, Quan Yong!] Boom! The whole sky, which originally reflected the nine colored glow, began to be dissipated by the crimson of the charm God, showing a two-level sky. At this moment, the strange image in the sky has attracted the attention of sea soul masters hundreds of miles around. This strange scene. It really surprised them. But the power contained in it is enough to frighten all the people in the sea area outside Douluo mainland! "Hai Bei Er!" Su Mutian drank violently, and the nine petals in his eyes began to flow slowly: "The next scene is not only something you can''t think about, but also a power I''ve never used in my life, because I''m timid and afraid of causing trouble." "But today, since the enemy has arrived, I will no longer hide." "Thousands of people in the sea area, witness this historic scene." "Hai BEI''ER, open your eyes and see the legend at the moment!" Su Mutian suddenly earned his whole body. In addition to the separate martial spirits, the other five martial spirits dispersed separately to form a set of array to surround Hai BEI''ER. [creation! World! Formation! Determination!] The five martial spirits, each emitting a strange light, began to condense the other five parts of Su Mutian in front of them. "A little god..." "Two little gods..." "There are six little gods!" Haibeier was stunned. When six peerless teenagers appeared in front of her, her skull was confused, as if she was going to faint happily. Her throat wriggled: "are these all real?" "Of course, they will be my biggest help!" Boom! The successful conclusion of the creation matrix limited haibei''er. Haibei''er''s eyes show madness... Six little gods! Six! And the temperament seems to be different! Although the original little god is the most beautiful and tempting, these six are not bad at all! Robbing shaoshen home is equivalent to robbing six peerless husbands! Six! And this is the same person. It doesn''t violate the principle of amorous and single-minded spirit, does it? Six, how cool and exciting it is? At this moment, haibei''er forgot Su Mutian''s terrorist attack. She was completely crazy. She was attracted by six beautiful men. Cash has fallen into a terrible brain tonic. She''s imagining. She and they are enjoying a life without envy on the coral reef, in the ocean, on the glacier and in the flower forest. That''s really, really exciting. "Bang!" "Right now!" The six Su Mu days each released their martial spirits. Nine swords in place, hang heaven''s destiny! Nine butterflies in place, control heaven and earth! Nine lotus in place, create and lead all directions! Nine beads in place, Fu Yuanshen limit! The nine towers are in place, and the xuanhuang bell rings! The nine huge swords aim at Hai BEI''ER. The green lotus and Jade Butterfly form an array atlas to restrict Hai BEI''ER, which makes it difficult for her to break free for the time being! The xuanhuang pagoda guarded the eight sides respectively, and the chaotic beads hung high, such as the sun and moon shining, which added far-reaching soul power to Su Mutian. Attack, defense and auxiliary control are integrated! "Wu soul, it resonates!" Boom! With Su Mutian''s falling, all the martial spirits turned into powerful power, instilled in the nine color divine sword and hit haibei''er instantly. The whole space is trembling. The whole sky gave off dazzling white light. People who flash can''t look directly. Posisi''s body moved slightly and swept over the sea at a very fast speed. I hope to know the situation at the first time. However, the burst energy made her unable to get close. She forced her entry, but her body was invaded by the ability. The defense cover composed of soul force was soon broken, and the skin was turned into bleeding marks by the forces. If you get closer, you may be divided by that power! She had to step back and find a suitable place to wait. Boom! The residual power of Su Mutian''s powerful soul began to turn into meteorite like energy and fall into the sea. Posisi hurriedly ordered the seventh son of Poseidon: "start the force of protecting the island, otherwise Poseidon island will bear a huge explosion!" On the sea surface, those forces hit the water surface and startled tens of meters of waves, forming waves of tsunamis and strong winds. Hitting on some islands is a devastating blow. This power is too strong. It was so powerful that even Su Mutian did not expect that even if they fought at high altitude, they would bring such huge losses. He has made efforts for the sea before. But because of his extreme attack, he destroyed a lot. In the white light, Su Mutian was weak, and he almost exhausted his soul power. This is the first time. An enemy he had to do his best. God. Condoning chaos bead has a very adverse auxiliary effect, but it lacks soul starting power, and its function has also declined to the extreme. "Should... Be over?" Su Mutian looked at the center of the white light, and the pupil of Hongmeng degenerated from the color of nine colors to a gray color. He couldn''t see the situation clearly. He was also unable to make an accurate assessment of his attacks. But "Or, kill God?" Half an hour. The white light from shining to fading, and then to the fog "Still can''t? I lost." Su Mutian''s soul power began to recover, but he still smiled bitterly. No one fell from the air. Then it means one thing. Haibei''er, not dead, not even seriously injured. Otherwise, she would have fallen into the sea. Perhaps, there is another possibility, that is, haibei''er is completely crushed by the divine sword and becomes flesh and blood dust. But Su Mutian knew that even if his power was so powerful, he could not cross the power of gods and the limit of the two divine levels. Destroy the gods. Well, it''s impossible. Sure enough. When the fog was about to dissipate. There was a very embarrassed figure and breathless and excited words: "Really... Very strong..." "It''s really worthy... It''s the man I like..." "You succeeded in attracting the attention of God." "Be a man of God, little god..." "It''s enough to make you proud to make me look like this..." At the moment, haibeier''s charming face has sword marks, blood, stains, messy hair, ragged clothes and white skin Gods have always been invincible in the world. How could God become like this in the battle with man? Su Mutian smiled bitterly. Sure enough, he didn''t show his mind. The gap between him and the real God was too huge. Although haibei''er was so embarrassed, with blood on her mouth, and obviously suffered internal injuries, her Shenyuan did not suffer from an unbalanced destruction attack. This shows that she still retains a certain combat ability, and she can no longer release the peak blow. Even if you completely recover and release the six yuan creation array record again, I''m afraid it''s difficult to kill the charm God. "If I have a God, even the most rubbish level three God, I can easily defeat her!" Sometimes, the ultimate battle is just a little short, which is an irreparable power gap. "Indulge you to make me so unbearable, I still can''t bear to hurt you." Haibei''er flew to Su Mutian, kissed Su Mutian''s lips, nibbled and said, "hug me!" Su Mutian didn''t turn his head and remained silent. He couldn''t fight, but he didn''t want to give in. He had to be stubborn. Haibei''er smiled and raised Su Mutian''s chin: "my dear brother, although I can''t bear to hurt you, their existence has nothing to do with me." "At this time, I have this anger that you deeply hurt but can''t attack!" Unconsciously, haibei''er showed a magic whip in his hand and waved it at will. The whip fell from the sky like God''s tentacle and hit a residential island outside Haishen island. In an instant, the whole island was divided into two, one whip after another, and then divided into half, and there were not ten or eight souls under the whip. It''s so easy to ask the gods how difficult it is to bring disaster down. "Stop!" Su Mutian held Hai BEI''ER''s hand tightly and said coldly, "you''re looking for me. Why bring harm to the innocent?" "Then... Dear little god brother ~ why do you pretend to be a chaste martyr like this God!" Suddenly, haibei''er''s look changed dramatically and said coldly: "God''s patience is limited. God respects you, not your strength, but God only loves you!" "I am not willing to force you, but I have to. I can destroy the world only for you!" Haibei''er''s expression was extremely unfeeling, as if she didn''t pay attention to other people''s lives. If you can force Su Mutian to love her, she can do so. If you can''t kill ten, kill a hundred. If you can''t do 100, kill 10000. Until he likes it! "It''s all the trouble caused by selfie." Su Mu smiled bitterly: "why do you..." There are many Meizu in the sea who want to find Dinglu. Why do you come to me. I really don''t want to be assimilated "In order to get you, everything knows." Haibei''er smiled and blossomed. "Follow me to the Hui land." "I said decades ago that I want you to enter my boudoir." "I always check people and clean them well. I''m never lazy." "There are the best aphrodisiac flowers and the best Yanglong wine. They have been prepared every day for decades, changed every day, and never neglected." "We''ll get married tomorrow." Haibei''er smiles brightly. Decades of miss will finally come true today. She moved herself, but she didn''t move Su Mutian. For decades, how many resources have been wasted? Su Mu said quietly, "do I still have the right to choose?" "It must be difficult to come back in the future. I want to tell them something about Poseidon island." Su Mutian pointed to the seven sons of God. Chapter 171 The ability of separation has been completely exposed in front of Haibei. With her divine power, I''m afraid it will limit and lock his ability. The only chance? "Do everything possible to contact Lord Poseidon!" The sea breeze whistling, blowing from the south, is obviously very warm, but it makes everyone feel cold. Su Mutian can only leave a message to the seventh son of Poseidon: "Also, she won''t hurt my life for the time being." "Xi''er, look after her for me." "Anyway, time will wash everything." Since God only reappears. Su Mutian didn''t believe that no God in the divine world got the news. Only other gods intervene, then the charm gods will be restrained. "I can''t defeat her, then no one under the gods can defeat her." "Please obey the order of less extension!" The seven sons of the sea god arched their hands and said solemnly. "Good!" Su Mutian looked at posisi again without any action, and then was shrouded by the divine power of haibei''er. This divine power wrapped him tightly. Once he wanted to use soul power to penetrate, he would immediately disturb haibei''er. This means that he can no longer release his separation. He''s in prison! ¡­¡­ "The day after tomorrow, I, haibei''er, will marry the little god of Haishen island in the land of Haimei nationality. All nationalities can come to watch the ceremony, ha ha ha!" Haimeier left Poseidon island with Su Mutian in a high profile and flew to haimeizu at a high speed. The enchanting sound makes the sea soul masters within a hundred miles listen to it truly. "Little God, he lost..." After taking haibei''er away Su Mutian, the whole Poseidon island was silent for a long time. Finally, someone collapsed on the ground and muttered: "The chaos of ancient times, the charm God disturbing the world, the sea, will it fall into the gray era again?" "Our life is getting better and better under the governance of the little God. Unexpectedly, it will be destroyed so soon?" "Little God, eternal youth!" There are also some girl level and goddess level sea soul masters crying: "the little God has been abducted, this vicious woman, return my male god wuwuwu, the little god is mine!" Two days. Just two days. The evil spirit made a big fuss over Poseidon island and robbed Poseidon island. The story spread all over the sea, and everyone was sorry. In addition, Shanghai belle is extremely aggressive. Su Mutian had a taste of it decades ago. Haibei''er invited Haimei clan to attend the ceremony, and said: Her wedding with the little god is the most important thing in the whole sea area. The heads of all ethnic groups must arrive and start immediately without delay, so as not to delay the day. There are no more than 100 or 80 patriarchs of all major ethnic groups, at least one generation older than haibei''er. If they are sincere, it''s better to say that such rude remarks have more or less aroused the resentment of haihun masters. Some people resisted, and the practice of Haimei clan was more radical. Unexpectedly, they directly coerced the clan leader back. If you resist, you will be slaughtered. Such behavior is like the operation of the evil soul master. Therefore, the sea people have a deep resentment against haibei''er. They all look forward to a person who can defeat him and return the sea to peace. In just two days, Zhu Haimin began to miss the harmonious and friendly social atmosphere dominated by the little God. I immediately looked forward to the miracle of the little God. Tens of thousands of sea people live in this vast sea area. When these thoughts and beliefs gather together, it is a very huge energy. These invisible thoughts gathered together, crossed the boundless sea and came to a secluded forest in the land of haimeizu. These energies are imperceptible to mortals, and can only be felt by gods. Fortunately, haibei''er is busy organizing the wedding at this time. It is rare that she is not flirting with Su Mutian. The energy poured into Su Mutian''s body and passed through the divine shackles planted by haibei''er on Su Mutian. The power of these beliefs is poured on the golden token in Su Mutian''s martial soul. The power of God began to arouse Su Mutian''s vigilance. This power was incomparably majestic, but the energy needed to condense God was even greater. This energy is not enough! The fuzzy gold that had begun to take shape when attacking the Xingluo empire could be seen clearly by Su Mutian at this time. I saw two words on the sign: "Emperor God" Su Mutian wanted to reach for it, but he couldn''t get close at all. God can''t get close before he takes shape. Rao is so. The power of half the gods has made Su Mutian feel that his realm has reached a higher level. Above the quasi God, nature is the true God. Maybe, without that move. Is he comparable to the third level God? This is uncertain. Su Mutian is not clear. Because he knew nothing about the power of his gods. But only half of the gods condensed let him have a feeling like a God. Is that at least a first-class God? "Do you have the power to fight Haibei again?" Having experienced a failure, Su Mutian was a little frightened. What''s more, the body is limited by haibei''er. Unless we inherit God, it is difficult to shake this God''s imprisonment. Su Mutian stepped in the flower forest in the valley of the sea Meizu. All the sea Meizu people who saw his face were red in the face and very shy. They whispered, and they looked at Su Mu Tian''s trembling hands. Most of them saw the face of the little God once. At first, they didn''t understand why haibei''er was crazy. They didn''t believe that there were men in the world who were willing to die. Until they saw Su Mutian with their own eyes. Some Haimei beauties began to approach Su Mutian. Their eyes were like wolves staring at sheep. Some people with strong self-control grabbed them: "what do you want to do? That''s the person in the temple of the charm God haibeier. You have such a mind?" Someone replied, "if you can kiss Fangze so young, why not?" "What''s more, we are all the people of Lord Meishen. Lord Meishen won''t blame us!" Su Mutian was just helpless and came out for a walk. But I didn''t expect to cause such a big emotional fluctuation among Haimei women. They surrounded him like walking corpses. I want to drain him. It''s horrible. Su Mutian was emptied. In order to prevent Su Mutian from escaping or killing Sifang, he is dishonest. Haibei''er used great efforts to seal Su Mutian''s strength. Today, Su Mutian''s soul power is not as strong as an ordinary great soul master. His body is weak, not as strong as the soul sect. Poor cut. So many women go together. That would really kill. As the saying goes, there is no field damaged by ploughing, only tired cattle. Not to mention so many days. "God, I don''t want this worldly appearance!" Su Mutian looked up and roared. He was withered. This is really a shame for success and shame for failure. "Get out!" Just when the colorful people of the sea Meizu wanted to pick up Su Mutian''s clothes. A sharp voice sounded. Then, a powerful divine power flattened the four sides, and everyone except Su Mutian was shocked to fly up. Immediately, a slender white thigh appeared in front of Su Mutian. Su Mutian''s vision went up along the benchmark. It was a forked robe... From Su Mutian''s perspective, it was not obscure at all "Empty... Empty..." Su Mutian shrugged his nose and quickly shifted his eyes. This woman is too bad. Forget it, brother. We''ll look up again next time we change a good wife! Su Mutian tidied up his clothes and stood up from the ground, like a little resentful woman. "Lord charming!" "Lord Meishen, spare your life!" Haimei people realized that the visitor was haibei''er and knelt down one after another to beg for mercy. Hai BEI''ER''s eyes had a murderous intention: "this is my husband after noon today! How dare you touch it?" "No!" All the people were frightened. When haibei''er was surprised, they woke up from the male sex and quickly kowtowed to admit their mistakes. "Listen to the people of the sea Meizu. The little god is unique to me. No one can approach him half a step, otherwise, kill him!" "Yes!" all the Haimei people replied. The little god is her forbidden, and must not be defiled! He is my white moonlight. I can only play with him! At this moment, Su Mutian felt a little different. Haibei''er at the moment, what a female emperor fan. He felt a sense of security. But she If your character is not like this, if the gods you inherit don''t have that special hobby, if you are calm... Hook me up in another way. Maybe I''ll really like you. But there is no if. "Are you okay?" Asked haibeier gently. Her hand passed through Su Mutian''s sideburns and touched his handsome face. This face really made her not tired of seeing, and she was often spontaneous and uncontrollable. Her fingers stroked Su Mutian''s celestial cover and chest to explore whether the seal was weakened, and then injected new divine power to maintain the seal. If you don''t know the routine hidden in haibeier''s behavior, you must think it is a considerate and charming Royal sister. Su Mutian forced a smile: "it''s all right." "Don''t be afraid. With me, nothing can hurt brother shaoshen." Haibei''er took Su Mutian to a hot spring and Judo: "brother shaoshen, it''s time to take a bath, put on a new wedding dress and do the most important thing in our life." "Then... Bridal chamber." Haibei''er was ashamed. If Su Mutian hadn''t urged her to have sex after marriage, she would have been forced by this time. "Bath?" "Well..." Haibei''er nodded: "I don''t trust those who treat women. Let me serve brother shaoshen myself ~" "I''ll do it myself." Su Mutian held Hai BEI''ER''s hand on his body and stroked it lightly. If this trend continues, even Bodhisattvas can''t maintain it. At that time, the light off was again in warm water. As soon as haibei''er showed his charm, he really wanted to be sucked dry. Su Mutian is worried too much. There''s no one more handsome than him. Or, before you get tired of him. Haibeier would never do that kind of mending to him. She really wants to live forever with him. "However, it''s not bad." Su Mutian smiled bitterly in his heart. It seems that there is no difference between this time and later. Is this a test of my patience? If the beast is big He won''t think so much. Haibei''er looked at the sky and muttered, "there are still three hours left, but I really don''t want to wait for a moment. It seems that I''ll knock you down now." Haibei''er licked her lips, and her color center became big. Plop ¡« Haibei''er threw Su Mutian into the hot spring. Before Su Mutian could react, a soft petal wrapped his lips. The warm water soaked their clothes, and Hai BEI''ER''s body was tightly attached, covered by fog, up and down Half an hour later. Su Mutian was cruel and suddenly bit haibei''er''s lips, making them bleed. Suddenly, haibeier''s lost mind was pulled back, "you''re so naughty, but I like it." The blood on haibeier''s lips scraped on his face, and the messy clothes could hardly cover the key parts. Then she turned and jumped away. Her divine power immediately dried the clothes and stroked her hair. She said faintly, "after two hours, I hope brother shaoshen can still maintain such enthusiasm with me." ¡­¡­ Dusk goes into night. The land of haimeizu is rarely set foot by outsiders. But today, the power of the whole sea area has come and surrendered to the sea Meizu. Every 100 meters, a crystal jar decorated with safflower is placed. There are luminous fish in the crystal jar to shine brightly on the dark environment. The red carpet was stacked for four kilometers to attract visitors and celebrate their wedding. But the visitor''s face was always unhappy. They whispered: "this sea Meizu is really arrogant." "If it wasn''t for the face of the little God, I wouldn''t come!" "It''s a pity that the little god is so arrogant that he has been forced to marry. It''s really sad. If I''m dozens of years younger, I''ll be in high spirits and make a young feat to attack the charming God..." "Shh! Don''t be heard by the seashell!" It is also common for guests to talk. The soul is in a hurry, and we have to pay attention to the arrangement of noodles. It also concerns the turbulence of the whole sea area. How can we not talk about it? "But the high priest of Poseidon Island didn''t seem to come?" Someone sighed: "it has long been rumored that the little God and the high priest are related to each other, and they are happy with each other. However, they are mindful of the sea people and put their heart on the governance of the sea area, but they didn''t tell each other." "Who wants to kill a charming God on the way and cut off the little God''s beard? Isn''t it embarrassing?" "How is the high priest willing to come when the beloved is married? Alas... Human nature is understandable." Another person asked vaguely, "then why didn''t even the seven sons of Poseidon come?" "Hey? It''s all strange!" This statement aroused the curiosity of the guests: "It is reasonable to say that the seven guardians, Douluo, were once the generals under the little God. They have made great contributions to the management of the sea area. They should have revolutionary friendship with the little God. They shouldn''t have come to visit..." "Maybe I don''t want to see the little God so embarrassed..." Someone sighed: "yes, the little God was born noble, but he was arrogant. When was he forced, alas..." At this time, the master of ceremonies entered and presided over the wedding. The master of ceremonies of the sea Meizu mostly presides over polygamy or monogamy. Now it''s difficult for her to study this formal marriage practice. How to read and how to talk. Rao has been practicing hard for two days, or he will inevitably mispronounce the previous marriage rules and make jokes. Then, the peerless boy and a woman covered with a red scarf fell from the sky, and a bright red cloth ball linked them. The man''s face was expressionless and seemed helpless. As they fall, colorful soul power fireworks sound in the air. "The auspicious hour has arrived!" With a loud chant. Haibei''er said affectionately, "go, brother shaoshen, the time has come ~" Chapter 172 Look at the lights and wine, the island is full of fog. Everyone was amazed by his appearance. Red silk strips flutter, and dragons and phoenixes are tattooed on red clothes, especially the ancient newlyweds from ancient paintings. For a moment, he became the center of attention. For a moment, Su Mutian''s mood was difficult to attach. This scene. In his planning. It should be bibidon or posisi. Or, together. Then, his face will be filled with a brilliant smile. I''m not that casual person. I like long-term love, not one night love. The piercing bell, the bloody dark curtain, accompanied by strange faces, some of those heads are familiar and some are unfamiliar The scene was warm and his heart was cold. The river of time flows slowly, and the short journey makes people feel so long. Su Mutian''s every step was extremely heavy. He felt like a redundant son-in-law. Maybe this is forced marriage. Even if the other party is a beautiful woman, I still feel strange in my heart. This amazing role reversal made Su Mutian change from the existence of covering the sky with one hand to the present hand without binding the chicken. It''s really hard to adapt. "Tea!" The master of ceremonies shouted loudly. GAOTANG is the elder of haibei''er. One of them was the head of the Haimei clan who came to Poseidon island to seek treatment for Tang Min''s mother. In the past, when they went to Poseidon Island, they still needed to bow to themselves and salute. Unexpectedly, now it''s my turn to offer tea to them. How can this be described? Thirty years east of the river, thirty years west of the river? Play your cards badly? "This gift will be exempted?" The old clan leader of the sea Meizu helped Su Mutian, and Su Mutian''s knees and back of his head all showed a kind of light red divine power. It was Hai BEI''ER who forcibly manipulated Su Mutian to carry out this series of behaviors! Humiliation! The old patriarch is old now. Maybe next year or tomorrow... He will end his life at any time. Perhaps people are dying, their words are good and their actions are right. She murmured: "the little god is kind to our Haimei family. Although the outside world has different opinions on us and is not optimistic about us, we should know it in our mind. We can''t disrespect the little God." "Little God has done many things for the sea these years. He is a hero in the eyes of the sea soul masters and a king in the sea." "Old man, I don''t dare to bear the great courtesy of the little God." At this time, Su Mutian''s trembling bent legs, his red eyes relieved a little, and the divine power at the knee position was slowly pressed Haibei''er narrowed her eyes and smiled faintly, "in that case, please invite grandma to tea." "Well..." The old clan leader took a deep breath, Zhanzhan tea cup, tasted a mouthful, and then continued to squint. She is old and can only do this. Others, whether the sea Meizu becomes the new overlord of the sea because of this, or declines again... Or even perishes She can''t help it. "End the ceremony, worship heaven and earth!" The emcee shouted again. "It''s really over." "The final ceremony is completed, the little god is really a husband, and the saint''s youth is over!" there are saints of other nationalities who are very sad. Little god is the idol of all women on the sea and their male god. In modern words, Su Mutian is a real national husband. "Alas... There are no twists and turns. After all, haibei''er is immersed in many years and finally becomes a God. This kind of person can''t imagine his persistence when he was young." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hai BEI''ER''s eyes fell on Su Mu Tian''s face through the tulle. The little god is very beautiful at the moment. He said, "that''s..." The sea god exclaimed, "the power of faith is the most fundamental form of the power of God. This son has grown to this point and is respected by our sea people!" "Isn''t this really a descendant from God?" "Ask Lord Poseidon to help the little God once for his meritorious service in governing the sea area and governing the sea area!" At the moment of Poseidon''s hesitation, Poseidon knocked his head on the stone slab without any soul strength, and suddenly gave birth to purple marks. Immediately and repeatedly knock several times, DC bleeding stains. "High priest..." "High priest!" When the seventh son of Poseidon saw poseide''s humble appearance, he suddenly felt a little distressed in his heart. Before he left, the little God told them to take care of the high priest. Now, why should they be embarrassed? "Ask Lord Poseidon to make an exception!!!" In an instant, the seven guardians also petitioned with posisi. Then, the whole people of Poseidon island made a "Dong Dong" sound in front of Poseidon. At this time, Poseidon is also soft hearted. "No matter what, although posenan was disrespectful to me in the past, he was still the blood Guardian personally selected by God and the best successor of God." "God will certainly take care of it." The sea god looked around and said, "high priest posisi, the seven envoys of God, can there be nine star saints on the sea god island?" People shook their heads: "there has never been a good candidate!" "The people of the sea can''t choose a NINE-STAR son!" The seven guardian Douluo naturally did not dare to tell the truth. It was the little god who refused to choose the nine star son at the beginning. They can only blush and shake their heads nervously. The sea god sighed: "the God wanted to test the qualification of the successor. He temporarily lent his strength to him to defeat the charm God. Unexpectedly... Alas!" If Su Mutian heard this, he would cry. Hasty. At that time, I thought of the sacrifice of Poseidon and didn''t allow me to choose the nine star son, so I buried the foreshadowing for today! He, unexpectedly, gave himself a pit again! Shivering cold! Hearing this, everyone was struck by lightning: "So... What about that?" Poseidon''s bloodshot eyes turned to Poseidon: "Lord Poseidon, there must be other ways, right?" "Yes!" The sea god''s words lit up hope in the hearts of the people. "I personally verified posenan''s qualification earlier, which is the best way to inherit the existence of the Poseidon, so I gave him the title: Poseidon, little god!" "Presumably, now that the sea is peaceful, his mind has changed. He is the God, and naturally expects him to inherit the God of the God." "Unfortunately, now he has been taken away by the charm." "There is another way to pass on my throne to posenan." Everyone said in unison, "Lord Poseidon, please say that we will give our full assistance!" "I bless the heart of the sea god into the body of the most tenacious person among you, and then I instill the power of the God together. I can temporarily obtain the power of the sea god, and can also easily charm the God, but..." The God of the sea said, "after all, your talent is limited. You can''t bear the energy of the heart of the God of the sea. You need to pay the price of life. With your own body as the medium and the power of sacrifice, you can only transition the God to posenan." "Wait, would you like to?" The voice of the sea god clearly spread to the ears of the people. Hailong Douluo stood forward: "I wish, I am the strongest fierce man among the seven sons, with the highest physical strength. I am the most suitable!" Starfish Douluo said faintly, "I''m the oldest of the seven sons, and my realm is also the top. Let me do it. It''s the best." Other divine sons also have their own opinions and strive to be the boarder of the heart of the sea god. It''s the first time I''ve seen you rush to die. This also reflects a problem from the side: these people on Poseidon island are very united, even willing to protect each other with their lives. They don''t want each other to die! "Lord Poseidon, the most expected candidate should be me." At this time, poseide looked at Poseidon Island faintly. All the conditions are fitting in with her. Lord Poseidon, he knew that he was the best person. Moreover, this is her duty as a sea god sacrifice. Her voice was not loud, but it stunned others in an instant, and the scene was silent. "Yes." Poseidon said faintly, "poseide has my divine power, can best accommodate the divine power and open the divine link. You are indeed the best candidate for sacrifice." "Others, after all, are flawed and lack of talent. I''m afraid they will change." "But sacrifice also means that you will die." Because God only dies, different from the death of mortals, it can protect the soul and rebuild the body. When the way of sacrificing God is dead, it is really that the body does not exist and the soul becomes the nutrient of the way of God. This is also what Posey has been afraid of. Who is not afraid of death. Not to mention people like them who have a long life span. More afraid of death. If it were someone else, posisi would undoubtedly hesitate and might even have a murderous intention. But that object is the little God. She said decades ago that she was willing to pave the way for the little God. Willing! "I will!" Posisi grabbed his long skirt and stood up. His body began to float in front of the sea god. Ning Shen said: "Lord Poseidon, start now. I would like to use my soul as a new way of God for the little god!" "Even if the disaster is never over, I wish!" Posey''s eyes were firm, full of determination and unyielding. Chapter 173 "Good!" With Posey Ling yet to stand, he is ready to sacrifice. Regardless of the sea myth, when the heart of the sea god is poured into the eyebrows of posisi: "The heart of the sea god is the origin of the sea god. Even with your body, it is difficult to bear it all. I will suppress it to the limit of your body." "Then link the God of the sea with you only. Within three days, you must only ferry the God to posenan..." "What is this?" Suddenly, the sea god was surprised and said, "no, there is the divine power of the charm God in your body!" However, the Poseidon was implanted too quickly, and the previous charm insect of the charm God directly mixed in, elusive. "Well, the little power of the charm God can''t stir up any waves for the time being. After the sacrifice, everything will come to naught and useless." The sea god sighed. Anyway, posisi will sacrifice within three days. During this period, the heart of the sea god is in her body, which can easily suppress the charm insects planted by the charm God. However, the new God of the younger generation is really rampant. He abducted the little god of Poseidon Island, but he still used this abusive means against the high priest of Poseidon island. How hateful! When the sea god thought about this place, he could not help but be extremely dissatisfied with haibei''er. I thought that when the new God enters the divine world, I should write color for her. The more I think about it, the more I can''t swallow it. In the sea god hall, the sea god will slowly integrate the sea god''s heart into posisi''s body with his own strength: "the sea god''s heart is integrated with you, which means that you will become the only customs clearance ultimatum to inherit the sea god. At the same time, you can temporarily use the sea god''s power out of my mark, and just beat the new God in wartime." "However, it''s still that sentence. Your qualification is so poor from inheriting my throne. If you can''t transition in time, I''m afraid you''ll die." Poseidon''s heart was directly printed into the center of the eyebrow, which ran through the pain of the skull and made poseide hum heavily. Hear the sea god''s warning. Posisi spits out words from his mouth: "I understand... Lord Poseidon, I am willing to go that way for the little god!" Posey''s beautiful face showed a bitter color, frowned and bit his lips, and looked pale. Any flesh body that bears a divine object is like a giant elephant stuffed in an ant. The difficulties are not experienced by outsiders. If you don''t pay attention, you may die on the spot. The next day, the wedding stickers of haimeizu were also distributed to Poseidon island. It can be said to kill people. As soon as the forefoot left, he planned to send the engagement post to the whole sea area. It immediately aroused the indignation of the residents of Poseidon island. Such women have never been heard of for thousands of years! Hailong Douluo was even more annoyed. He slapped a table and said ruthlessly, "the sea Meizu deceives people too much. My Hailong can''t swallow this tone. I want to find her alone!" "Have you ever called?" Hai Huan Douluo said coldly. He was also very angry, but he was much more rational than Hai Long Douluo. "I''m afraid even if the seven of us work together, it''s hard to hurt Haibei a little." "Yes, we saw and felt yesterday''s battle with our own eyes. That power has transcended our boundaries." "Even if it is the fusion skill of seven people''s martial spirits, there is no chance of winning..." "Even the high priest can''t resist. What else can we do?" Everyone was dejected. It was really frustrating. "Damn, we are useless!" Haima Douluo hammered his fist on the stone pillar, and a crack suddenly appeared in the stone pillar. The sea spear Douluo was also lifeless and sighed: "the little god treats us very well on weekdays. I can break through the super Douluo. Thanks to the fairy grass given by the little God, now the little god is in trouble, but we can only do what we can''t do. I..." The sea girl Douluo cried, "hateful seashell, take away the little God. Sobbing, sobbing, I will never see a handsome boy like the little god again. Sobbing!" "In the future... We... Have no face to see Lord shaoshen!" Everyone choked and wanted to cry without tears. "We can only expect the high priest to get the power of the sea god smoothly?" the sea ghost Douluo looked at the sea god temple and said in a secluded way. In the past, when they looked down on the sea temple like this, they often saw a peerless figure like a relegated fairy. But now, come out a Poseidon barrier. And the relentless sea breeze, nothing The sea god island without little god always feels so cold and silent "Hey, you guys, you can''t wait to die!" Starfish Douluo precipitated his mood at a certain moment and said faintly: "disturbed by haibei''er, the people of Poseidon island must be upset. What are we going to do!" Smell speech, other guardian Douluo also slightly find some reason. The sea girl Douluo wiped her nose and said, "well, we are the guardian of Poseidon island and the guardian of the sea. Although we can''t beat the bad woman, we can try our best to do what we should do!" "That''s right!" Hai Long Douluo said in a righteous way: "if the little god is here, he certainly doesn''t want to see us sitting here waiting to die. He must expect us to protect the people of the sea!" "Yes, shaoshen''s life has been devoted to improving the environment of the sea area and making the whole sea and all sea soul masters better!" "We can''t let all this be destroyed so easily!" Finally, the seven guardian Douluo picked up their responsibilities again and strengthened their fighting spirit. Then they dispersed to appease the residents of Poseidon island. Calm their emotions and let everything move according to the normal process. In two days, in two days, everything will return to normal. Except the high priest This day. Poseidon island looks like business as usual. The sky is still so blue, but when people look at the sky, they can still remember the collision between the nine colored glow and the crimson clouds. This is the third day that shaoshen left Poseidon island! Starfish Douluo tightly clutched the invitation of Haimei family in his hand, and he was very nervous. Today is the day when little god gets married! Haibei''er will forcibly marry the little god of Poseidon island under the witness of all sea soul masters today! They all tied a knot in their hearts. They all look forward to miracles. "Three days, almost three days!" "Hasn''t the high priest succeeded yet!" "The heart of Poseidon is not an ordinary thing, and it is not easy to implant a God. Even if Poseidon does it himself, it will not succeed so soon!" "But after today, there will be regrets," sighed the sea girl Douluo. At the time of marriage, it also means that haibei''er will spoil the little God. Once said, at this moment, I really want to be a seashell and do whatever I want to do to Lord shaoshen! (ìá) ¦Å (ìá) "Maybe everything is fate." Seahorse Douluo looks like a divine stick at this time. "I''m afraid that if the little god knows that his body of freedom is bought by the high priest with his life, he will also be very painful." The sea girl Douluo looked dark again and murmured. "Yes, especially the sacrificial adults have to personally transition the gods to the little gods. The scene of life and death parting is really unacceptable." The words of the sea girl Douluo made them all fall into meditation. The real tragedy comes after the sacrificial Lord successfully obtains the power of the sea god. They have dared not think any more. They dare not see this scene. However, that is no longer the situation they can influence. What they can do now is to help the sea god, the little God and the high priest to reduce the negative impact of the sea Meizu as much as possible. And at this time. A powerful force appeared in the air of the sea temple, which hovered there for a long time, pure and transparent. Suddenly, the golden blue power broke through the sky and illuminated the whole Poseidon island. A huge blue and gold ring appears at the top of the sea temple. The blue and gold giant ring shrinks and expands from time to time. Everywhere it covers, it drops sea blue raindrops, and the center of these raindrops glitters with gold. "It''s the rain of Poseidon!" Starfish Douluo trembled his hands to accept these raindrops. When they touched, these raindrops melted into their skin. Instead, it is instilled into their bodies. Although it is not enough to break through the first level, it seems to be improving their physique! "Rain of the sea god..." murmured the sea magic Douluo. "Did the high priest succeed?" At the moment of the question. The whole golden ring made an earth shaking roar. Boom ~ Boom, boom! Bang! As the blue gold ring suddenly burst, the white clouds hundreds of miles around were scattered into pieces. An incomparably noble goddess came into the world. Ten soul rings are completely revealed in the beautiful female sea god: Black, black, black, red, red, red, red, red, red, blue gold! Tenth soul ring, God ring! "Succeeded!" The seven guardians jumped up: "the high priest succeeded!" "High priest, invincible!" Under the fierce bombardment, Posey slowly opened his eyes, with golden blue eyes and white hands. Whispered, "is this the power of the gods? It''s so powerful." "No wonder even people like shaoshen can''t compete with haibei''er." "The gap between gods can''t be filled by ordinary power." At this moment, Posey had an illusion that subverting the whole Douro continent seemed as simple as turning his hand. Perhaps this is the feeling of invincibility. So powerful Boom ~ Posisi stretched out his hand, and suddenly there was a sound in the sea god hall. The huge sea god Trident felt her call and immediately shrank... Appeared in her hand. [artifact, Poseidon Trident!] This is Poseidon''s exclusive weapon. Poseide feels that the power of Poseidon''s heart is linked with it. "This power is many times stronger than the power of the sea god left in the sea god temple." Posisi used divine power. But the range she can transfer is too small, which is not the same level as the real power of Poseidon. Now, what she has mastered is the real divine power! "Percy, remember, you only have three days." Poseidon''s huge figure reappears: "in these three days, my seal on you will be gradually diluted until it is completely broken. At that time, the energy of Poseidon''s heart will expand." "You guard the sea and the gods all your life." "Now, do what you always want to do and complete your life''s regrets!" Poseidon''s voice was transmitted in poseide''s ear. At the next moment, Poseidon waved and tore the sky, and his body crossed in: "This is all the things that God wants to place. The next things should be completely entrusted to you..." Poseidon''s voice drifted away until it completely disappeared. Posey looked into the distance and murmured, "three days... What I... Have always wanted to do." "Yes, at the last moment of life, why not?" Posey smiled faintly. Then he turned to the seven guardians of Poseidon island and said, "the seven sons of Poseidon listen to the order!" After being named by posisi, the seven guardians, don''t mention how excited they were, immediately knelt on one knee and said, "yes!" "Attack me with your strongest strength!" Posisi shouted. Huh? The seven guard Douluo was stunned on the spot. What? Did they hear right? Poseidon let them attack her? How dare they? "No!" they said in unison. When poseide was a high priest, they couldn''t fight, let alone now poseide is at the level of God. According to the specifications of divine war, they can''t live at all! "Are you... Resisting orders?" posisi said coldly. "No..." the seven guardians are somewhat innocent. "Let you attack and attack. I''m not used to this divine power..." Hey? Then we are not qualified! The heart of the seven guardians is Douluo. It turned out that they wanted to find opponents, but they didn''t deserve to practice with the gods! I can only harden my scalp "Well, offend!" The seven guardian douras attack together and display all their unique skills, but they can''t touch posisi at all. Even releasing the fusion soul skill is just a drizzle for posisi. One after another sighed: "the power of God is too powerful to surpass..." "Hoo..." For a long time, posisi''s noble arrival, and the short battle has made the seven sons of God pant and dried up their soul power "No, no, I can''t ~" Haima Douluo waved. Hailong Douluo scolded, "seahorse, stand up! Men can''t say they can''t!" "You are so weak, how can you save the little god!" Posisi said faintly, "I have preliminarily mastered the operation of divine power. I can go to the sea Meizu and save the little God." Starfish Douluo handed the wedding sticker: "high priest, little god... He is getting married today. Haibei''er has entertained the eight seas, and those who are not allowed are bound..." Posisi murmured, "are you married?" The words left by Poseidon sounded in my mind: "complete... What I want to do most in my life..." Posey''s eyes were a little confused, and then there was a trace of enthusiasm, followed by almost obsession and madness. Posisi folded the marriage advice between his sleeves and turned to starfish Douro: "Starfish, bring me the most beautiful and best wedding dress on Poseidon island. It should be inlaid with the best gemstones and made of the best silk..." The sea dragon Douluo didn''t know why, so he murmured, "what does the high priest want the wedding dress for?" "Is it to humiliate Haibei?" "Wonderful!" Posisi clenched his marriage advice and shook his head: "no! I''m going to steal the marriage!" "Ah???" The crowd was stunned: (* ???)!! Poseidon said, "go!" "Yes!" Chapter 174 Sea Meizu land. The dark cloud covered night sky looked even darker, and the majestic heavy rain seemed to augur something. The heavy rain dyed everything through. "The power of God..." Haibei''er was frozen in the vague figure at the top of the dark cloud. "Who is it, sir?" Buzz! In an instant, haibei''er rose up and asked the people in the dark clouds! instant. The yuan capital of all ethnic groups in the sea noticed a trace of bad atmosphere. According to haibei''er''s reaction, there must be a very terrible guy in the sky. This terrible guy should have made Haibei so frightened. It''s really puzzling. Because, haibeier is a god! So Only God can defeat God!!! "Is it true that in the dark clouds, there is a God with a faint golden light?" Someone trembled. God! That''s not likely to happen in hundreds of years! Now, in just a few days, there is a second God! God, when is it so worthless? "Is the time of the coming of gods coming?" A strange mood appeared in the hearts of the people. If so Hey, hey, can we also fish in troubled waters? What a wonderful thing to be a God, with a power strong enough to tear apart space and endless life Su Mu Tian''s eyes turned slightly. He wanted to try his best to see through the essence of the fog and use the pupil of Hongmeng to see through the vanity. However, once the soul power was called, a crimson divine power covered him, making it difficult for him to use any skills. "Is it Poseidon..." Su Mutian remembered his advice to the seven guardian Douluo. Anyway, haimeier disturbed Poseidon island. As long as the sea god came to the world, he didn''t want the sea god to swallow it. But that''s just a possibility, not absolute. "If it''s really Poseidon, I''ll be saved... But I''m afraid I''ll face the ultimate punishment." Su Mutian''s handsome look is somewhat sad and somewhat happy, which is hard to figure out. Haibei''er resented: "come early or late, but come at the last ceremony. I''m really angry!" Haibei''er restrained her angry look and said to Su Mutian, "husband, an unexpected guest has arrived. I''m afraid our wedding will be suspended and continued after it is solved." Haibei''er said affectionately, "brother shaoshen ~ now, please help me take off the red cap. In this way, it will be perfect ~" what the fuck. Who took off your red cap? Now the Savior... Although it is not clear whether it is the Savior, it is estimated that there are variables. I didn''t want to talk to you. Who''s hanging you now? "You go straight." Su Mutian said faintly. If you can''t fight, I''ll leave. If you can fight... Then... (?©n?) "The elders said that the red cap should be taken off by the husband himself." "Come on ~" Hai Meier sent out a voice of enchantment, bewitching Su Mutian and unconsciously raised his hand to touch her face. "Shameless people, even the divine power forced the little god to submit. You are a god of a generation." "All gods despise!" From the dark clouds came the sound of startling heaven. With a touch of blue and gold soul power, a strong wind blew up and disordered the whole sea Meizu. Even, disasters such as tornadoes and tsunamis began to set off in the adjacent sea areas, which made people timid. The voice was sacred and majestic, but the familiar sound was captured in Su Mutian''s. But he couldn''t believe it. Sier, she... Inherited the gods? It''s almost impossible! She is a sea god envoy. She has been judged that her talent is not enough, and it is impossible for her to be recognized by other gods. Therefore, she is almost impossible to become a God. Unless Poseidon is willing to lower his style and make an exception to pass on the Poseidon position to her. But... Is that possible? The wind blew away the magic power of Hai Meier, and the red cap on her head also went with the wind and broke in the wind blade "My... Dream!" Haibeier was angry. It was a complete and perfect wedding she wanted, and there were irreparable defects at this time. I will never forgive you!!! "No matter who you are, God will make you pay a heavy price!" Haibei''er''s figure disappeared in an instant. With Su Mutian''s current ability, he was not aware of their actions at this level. Haibei''er appeared above the clouds in an instant. There are thunder and lightning, white light shines in the dark clouds stepping by Jiaotong University, and a large amount of water vapor is continuously liquefied and turned into rain "It''s you, poseide, the high priest of Poseidon island!" Haibei''er was stunned. She saw the incomparable dignity in front of her eyes, blooming divine power, and the beautiful goddess in the armor of Poseidon stared at herself. That''s the high priest who didn''t deserve to be his opponent a few days ago. At this time, he also has divine power! And the divine power that blooms in her. Let her give birth to an inferiority complex! Yes, it''s inferiority! It was a shudder from the essence of God. He seemed to feel that the other party was in a higher position than himself. And she needs to look up to see her! More intolerable to her. She is more beautiful than herself! The figure is also very hot! Maybe it''s her natural pride. You can lose in any aspect, but in this aspect... You will win! Thinking of this, haibei''er straightened her waist and showed her enchanting body curve more incisively and vividly. "No, no!" Haibei''er said with a calm face: "at this time, posisi should be suffering from succubus insects. The taste of enduring lust will make her lose her reason... She can''t survive or die... And then degenerate and indulge... Eliminate her desire..." However, she had to believe everything in front of her. Haibei''er said with a gloomy face, "you have inherited the throne of the sea god?" Whew! A strong sea blue light is displayed in the diffuse dark clouds. Posisi''s power filled the sky. Suddenly, the dark clouds began to disperse and the heavy rain began to become intermittent. Posisi''s eyes pierced the sky and the earth, and he will put it on the weak Su Mu sky on the island. Anger began to grow in her eyes. She can feel that the little God''s mood is very complex, and she can also feel that there is a divine yoke on the little god that restricts him This is Chihu''s persecution... Imprisonment! Haibei''er, I''m forcing the little god! When did the little god suffer such injustice? He has always been in a high position and does not compete with the secular world for the existence of fame. But now, the little god in the crowd seems like a lamb to be slaughtered. Only the fat body is hooking the eyes of the watcher He has no... Any resistance. Even an ordinary soul Emperor may be enough to kill the little God. And the deep kiss marks on shaoshen''s neck all show that he was kissed by haibei''er Posey''s heart fluctuated, but he didn''t scream with anger in his imagination, nor did he look like a crazy shrew. She just looked at haibei''er quietly, silent and silent. But that kind of look made Haibei feel terrible... Terrible! Haibei''er said in her heart, "the Sea God belongs to the first level God, and what I have is the second level God. If posisi really inherits the sea god, then... It''s difficult for me to defeat her." "But she''s just an envoy." "The vision of Poseidon is a little too bad?" There was a cold wind. Haibei''er said coldly, "I have married the little God. Even if you have gained enough power against the gods, it will not help." "Well," Posey said colder. "Please come back, he will be very happy with me, and he will abandon the identity of the little god of Poseidon island from now on." Haibei''er continued. "Ha ha." Posey gave a scornful sneer. "Originally, I wanted to beat you up and let you bear the consequences for your behavior." Posey said faintly, "but now I suddenly feel sorry for you." "It''s so poor that once you gain power, you can''t wait to publicize it and let everyone worship you." "Pitifully, you need to use your power beyond the world to form supreme and irresistible physical oppression on mortals in order to obtain joy." "It''s so poor that in the face of the person you love, you can only forcibly seize, but you can''t hear the other party''s sincere words." "You are really a poor fellow." Posey smiled. I don''t know whether to laugh at herself or at Haibei. Haibeier''s face is green. What posisi said happened to hit her soft spot. It was su Mutian''s damn handsome face that caused all this. If it wasn''t for the first time. How could she never forget? How can they not integrate into the group of female compatriots of the sea Meizu? How could it make her concentrate on inheriting the gods? One''s heart is to be strong enough to get everything she can get. There is nothing wrong with this mentality in a world that respects strength. Being strong means gaining supreme power. But I also met Su Mutian. Especially after witnessing Su Mutian''s five separate attacks at the same time, he still insisted on going his own way. It is doomed that her life will not be very peaceful "I''m a poor man, ha ha... Ha ha!" Haibei''er suddenly sneered, his divine power was generous, shining in the air, and his hands stretched out: "I''ll get everything I want right away. Am I poor? Am I showing off?" Haibei''er said, "poor fellow, it''s you!" "Because the talent is not enough, they can only become the props of the gods, and can only donate their lives and souls for the gods. In the end, they find that they have got nothing." "Really helpless and weak, it''s you!" Haibei''er roared, "although I don''t know how you broke through the limit and gained a trace of divine power, it''s just a bluff!" Haibei''er coagulated a whip on his palm and pulled it towards posisi to regain the upper hand of God: "let this God uncover your hypocrisy, posisi, sacrifice to your Lord!" The magic power occupied one side of the sky and attacked posisi like a broken bamboo. At this moment, it is clearly a dusk night, but the whole sea shines incomparably. Like day! "Oh, my God, is that the high priest, Lord posesi?" A master noticed the change in the air and exclaimed. "High priest, how beautiful!" Others were amazed by poseide''s amazing people in Poseidon armor. "Does the high priest have the power to fight against the gods?" Watching the two walls of the sky bloom, people began to look forward to: "So we don''t have to be forced by Haibei again?" "So good!" "High priest, come on!" someone shouted. A tactful man hissed, "we just know in our hearts that we support the high priest, but don''t stretch it out. Wanyihai won again. What should we do if we operate on us?" Someone despised and said, "you unprincipled guy, please stay away from me!" "But there seems to be a wedding dress hidden in the high priest''s clothes!" The top soul masters with good mental strength and vision can see the battlefield more clearly. They whisper and dare not say anything. And Su Mutian. Su Mutian took it. From the heavy rain to the arrival of Xi''er, he tried to break through the seal set by Hai BEI''ER many times... But in vain "Maybe..." Su Mu Tian took a deep breath and began to pour his thoughts into the golden God. Then he drew in a trace of soul power, which accumulated bit by bit and began to echo with divine power. Swell Collide with the magic power and begin to kill "Originally, these divine powers, I can use soul power to drive..." "However, this is still much worse than the real divine power." "Perhaps, only when God is fully formed will it begin to shape the original divine power of success..." In his heart, Su Mutian whispered. In the air, haibeier was frightened. Posisi''s hand showed the sea god Trident. With a slight wave and a flash of gold, he easily cut off the charm whip of haibei''er. "What?!" Some of her words were unbelievable. The same God, the gap is so huge? "This is... An artifact... Unexpectedly!" Haibei''er is a little incredible. She thought that the power of Poseidon would be much stronger than her, but she never thought that the gap was so big! "Haibei''er, plead guilty!" Posisi raised his head proudly: "the charm God does not have strong combat ability, let alone face more advanced gods." Posisi waved the trident of Poseidon and gradually approached the path: "the inheritance of God makes you expand, which makes people ignore a fact that can not be ignored." "Your actions have offended Lord Poseidon and God''s power." "Forcibly breaking into Poseidon Island, oppressing hundreds of ethnic groups in the sea area and abducting shaoshen... Everything is a matter that causes resentment among thousands of people." Posisi is like a female martial god. She holds the ultimate Trident and pulls the tide of the sea behind her when she moves around. Behind her, there is a vast ocean! "Your ignorance..." "What you need to understand..." "The God of the sea is the God of the sea!" "This sea has the final say." "Not you!" "Charm God!" Posey glanced at haibei''er and said faintly. Boom ~ The vast sky... Red and blue, blooming with different flowers Chapter 175 The dark fog of the sky was completely dispersed, leaving only the bright moonlight and the gradually dispersed brilliance of divine power. Haibei''er was wrapped by the Golden Blue divine power, and the divine cut flashed past her face. Near a trace, she may cut off her flesh and blood and disfigure her. One point away is not enough to achieve the deterrent effect. The divine power was extremely sharp and cut off a section of haibei''er''s hair. Those hairs fluttered in the wind, dispersed and floated away. Haibei''er was a little frightened in her eyes. She saw with her own eyes that at that moment, posisi held up the Poseidon Trident and waved a supreme divine power to chop. At that moment, she felt in a trance that she would be cut in half by this halberd Death is close at hand, but death has not been summoned. "For... Why?" Haibei''er sobbed, "why don''t you kill me?" This blow can hit her head-on. Posisi did it on purpose. Even if you don''t die, you will be severely disabled. At this time, she had clearly realized that the power of Poseidon was not something she could stop. Boom! At this time, posisi''s Poseidon cut through a period of flight and bombarded the sea. Suddenly a big puddle burst out, and the water waves on the sea suddenly fluctuated, forming a huge tsunami! "Good... What a powerful force!" Boom ~ The first wave of tsunami hit the coast, directly submerged and hit the sea Meizu auditorium. Boom ~ Then, Yu Wei, the successor of the tsunami, followed, directly submerged more than half of the land area of Haimei nationality. "This is Poseidon''s anger!" "This is punishment, punishment for the sea Meizu!" For a moment, the crowd panicked and screamed. "Haibei''er violates the divine power of Lord Poseidon and involves the whole sea Meizu. This time, it''s really going to suffer!" The powerful quickly flew to the sky to avoid the terrible tsunami. Those with low strength can only run to the highest place. However, the trend of the tsunami has the meaning of completely submerging the Meizu in the sea. "Little God, go with me. I''m afraid the tsunami will spread in two minutes!" This is the patriarch of a race in the sea area. He has a kind eyebrow and good purpose, but he is very kind. He was also forced by haibei''er. He was a respected elder. Su Mutian opened his eyes, and the golden light appeared in his eyes and disappeared in an instant. Su Mu sighed in his heart. God''s power was really strong. In this short time, many forces of faith gathered, and only a small part of them were integrated. The God seal set up by Haibei was broken by him. Next, just as the dam is impacted by the flood, work harder, and the divine prohibition will no longer exist! "Strength, gradually recovering..." "Great soul master realm..." "Soul respect..." In an instant, Su Mutian''s soul power began to improve. Su Mu Tian smiled and thanked: "thank you, but no, you leave here first and pay attention to safety." The old man hesitated and said, "young god, you... Really have no problem?" "HMM." Su Mutian nodded. "Well, the tsunami is coming, and I dare not face it. Since you are confident, I believe you!" "I''ll go!" The old man nodded seriously and then flew into the air. Su Mutian is kneeling again, ready to work hard to completely break the God ban of the charm God. I didn''t dare to try it easily before, because it would arouse Haibei''s vigilance. But now, I''m not afraid. As for the tsunami Su Mutian was not worried at all. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ten minutes later. The tsunami inundated 90% of the land of haimeizu. Only the auditorium area is not flooded. However, Poseidon is powerful and full of water elements consistent with the sea. It has already hit the interior of the sea. The trend of the tsunami is increasing. "Little God, why doesn''t he move?" "Lord shaoshen will be washed away by the Tsunami!" "Are we going to save the little god?" "Don''t need it, little God. He should know. The old man didn''t talk to little God himself just now. Presumably, little God should have his own plan?" "That''s right. It just makes us worry for nothing." someone said sadly. Susu -! The sea surged and started the next offensive. It rose more than ten meters high again, just like a monster with a big mouth, trying to devour the living creatures and pouring towards Su Mutian. The people were worried and couldn''t help being angry for shaoshen. Why don''t you avoid it? Why doesn''t the little God even activate the soul power protection cover? Does the little god intend to use the body to undertake this natural force? This tsunami is very powerful. Believe me, how much pressure does such water exert on people? Big! It''s really big! "Lord shaoshen, you''re hiding. I''m so anxious!" In the air, someone couldn''t help but hurry. And just then. A sea blue power wrapped Su Mutian. A tall figure appeared in front of Su Mutian. She held a trident. When the tsunami came. It forked in two from her side and crossed over from her side. Form a road in the water. Posey smiled and stared at Su Mutian''s face... Giggling Whispered: "little God, I''ve come to you..." When the sea water overflows, it tends to stabilize. They were surrounded by sea water, forming a water open space in the middle. Those sea water could not get close to posisi and sumutian. A moment later, Su Mutian suddenly opened his eyes, and the nine color pupils reappeared in his eyes. The pupil of Hongmeng, available! Soul power, basically restored. And "It seems to be more refined. There is a golden awn in the soul power, which has begun to gradually transform into divine power!" Su Mu was overjoyed. Into the eyes, posisi''s exquisite and sacred face appeared in front of him. They looked at each other and smiled. Poseidon said, "little God, are you okay?" Su Mutian nodded and said, "it''s very good. She greedy for my body. She''s helpless." Posisi took back Poseidon''s trident, pinched his fingers and whispered, "in fact, I''m greedy..." Su Mutian''s hearing was amazing. Naturally, he heard posisi''s whisper. But he couldn''t believe it. Posisi has always been... Not very good at saying such things She is an extremely good at hiding her feelings. This can be seen from her ability to restrain herself and not get lost in her appearance. I''m afraid other women would have cooked rice into porridge. "What are you talking about?" Su Mutian said. Posey shook his head, then smiled again, hesitated, and seemed to make up his mind at the next moment. Posey smiled faintly: "I said, I like little God so much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hiss! be caught off guard. Su Mutian''s skull is a little dizzy. He looks around. Today''s posisi is very abnormal? She would never say such a thing in public. Although very few in private. Is it Hai BEI''ER who made her realize her importance and how deep her feelings for herself were before she made up her mind to confess? It''s not impossible! "I..." Su Mutian didn''t intend to escape. He also wanted to make it clear to Posey. Bang! Suddenly. Posisi retreated two, and all the Poseidon armor retreated, revealing the gorgeous wedding dress inside. The wedding dress is inlaid with 99 Aquamarine stones, large and small. They form a love shape on the wedding dress. This wedding dress consists of nine layers of ultra-thin translucent tulle, with three outer layers, three middle layers and three inner layers. When the wind blows, it will ripple like the waves. But the total thickness is no different from that of ordinary ones. Apart from the weight of gemstones, it is lighter to wear! Posey smiled with her wedding dress and narrowed her eyes into the shape of a crescent moon: "little God, I''m wearing a wedding dress to steal the wedding. Would you like to be with Xi''er?" Boom ~ The sea has been calm, but people''s hearts have completely exploded. Not only Su Mutian, but also all the sea Zhuming who witnessed this scene, burst with a bang in his heart "High priest, have you proposed to the little god?" "High priest, are you here to rob marriage?" "Sleeping trough, 666 my sister!" Su Mutian''s heart can''t be calm for a long time The heart almost hung to the throat. Was robbed in a wedding dress. He has only seen such a play in novels. It''s... It''s hard to describe. With a gentle smile, Posey withdrew all the sea water in the auditorium with his divine power and said, "little God, will you marry Xi''er?" Su Mutian recovered and nodded: "of course!" For a moment, Posey''s tense mood eased. At that moment, she was so afraid that the little god would answer her. He didn''t want to. In that case, she will die of grief. She will wonder what the meaning of her survival in this world is. But fortunately, little God, he agreed. Little God, he agreed to marry himself! Little God, he is really interested in himself! Not her feelings! Posey''s face showed a happy smile: "if there is a little God, even if I die, I will die well." Posisi rushed into Su Mutian''s arms with his wedding dress and shed tears at the angle that Su Mutian couldn''t look at... Then wiped it out. Su Mutian smiled heartlessly and hugged Posey''s small waist: "how could Xi''er die? Xi''er really surprised me." Su Mutian said, "Xi''er has obtained the God of the sea god and obtained longevity. He doesn''t have to worry about death anymore." Su Mutian is really happy for posisi. As a sea god sacrifice, poseide has been worried for years that someone will rush to pass the nine tests of the sea god, and poseide will die at that time. He has been trying to find a way. But I didn''t expect it. Posisi successfully counter attacked by himself, got the approval of the sea god, and absorbed the God so quickly. Not only happy. Su Mutian also introspected. Has he always underestimated posisi''s strength? But Su Mutian couldn''t see that when he said these words, Posey looked very lonely, and even smiled bitterly all the time But when Su Mutian turned his attention to her. Posisi immediately showed a charming smile and pretended to be calm. "But I have one more thing to tell you. I''m on the Mainland..." Su Mutian wanted to tell Posey about bibidong, but Posey put his index finger on his lips and shook his head: "Little God, shall we get married here? There is the witness of elders of all ethnic groups in the sea area and a ready-made auditorium..." Although it was destroyed by the tsunami, it can barely be used after a little sorting. She is not picky. As long as you marry the little God. Even in a cottage, she is willing to. "But I..." Su Mu Tian scratched his head. He wanted to tell Posey all those things. However, Posey tooted his mouth and said, "is the little god regretting and unwilling to marry Xi''er?" "Of course not!" Su Mu Tianjing said, "I just have a lot of things to tell you. Since I want to get married, there are a lot of things I don''t want to hide from you." Posisi shook his head: "as long as it is the little god you, I will be satisfied." "We''ll talk about those other things later." "Will you marry me now?" Posisi looked forward to Su Mutian. She has only three days. She doesn''t want to delay for a moment. She devoted her whole life to guarding the sea god. These three days, she wants to live for herself. Live a life that really belongs to her. She lives with the little God. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Mutian looked at Posey''s eyes very seriously. Thirty interest. Posisi took the initiative to kiss Su Mutian''s lips. Posey''s behavior is strange. Su Mutian was confused. Did poseide always suppress his emotions before inheriting the gods? So it''s completely released after becoming God? It is possible that However, why do you see a trace of... Sadness between her eyebrows? "All right." Su Mu Tian breathed, "listen to you." Since posisi said so. Then tell her a series of things that have happened on the mainland later. However, whether this is biased compared with bidong. But Posey can''t help your affectionate and melancholy eyes. As if he had rejected her. What he will lose will be very painful. "These three days, we don''t care about anything, ignore anything and ask nothing." Posisi smiled genially, "okay? Just this time." Su Mutian frowned and felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t guess what was wrong. Now everything is showing a good development trend. How can su Mutian refuse? How willing? "OK." Su Mutian promised again. Xi Xi ¡« Posisi directed the sea back to tide and most of it began to return to land. Posisi stood in front of the elders of all ethnic groups and said, "this auditorium has been destroyed by the tsunami. Posisi wants to ask you for help to repair this two nights and hold the wedding tomorrow morning, okay?" Poseide bowed sincerely: "poseide is here, please." The sea people refused one after another and quickly knelt down: "don''t do this for the high priest. Now the high priest inherits the throne of the God of the sea. We are all people. This is our duty. Lord the God of the sea ordered us!" How dare all people accept it? This is their high priest, and now it is their patron god. But the truth was known only by posisi. She''s just an introduction container. When the power inside the container is evacuated, she has only an empty shell and faces death "Everybody, let''s start!" "Although there are many twists and turns today, it is really a happy day for the sea!" The nature of the sea people is quite high. Tomorrow, marry the little God. Posey smiled. Chapter 176 In the night of the sea Meizu land. All the people opened their souls and lit up the whole island with soul power. Some of them clean up garbage, some decorate scenes, and some pry open collapsed walls to reconstruct strange hollow shapes. Everyone is happy to talk with you and me. It is in sharp contrast to the scene that haibei''er forces Su Mutian to get married. "As I said before, the little God and the sacrificial Lord are naturally a couple ~" "Yes, as early as when the little god educated the sea people, I noticed that the priest had an inexplicable feeling for the little god in his eyes. Look, it''s really as I can see with my eyes!" "Then I''m earlier than you." Someone looked at the vicissitudes of life and said, "I thought a few decades ago, when I was still a representative of the family, I lived in a late night, suddenly urinated, so I got up and urinated." "Then I wandered around Poseidon square. Inadvertently, my sight crossed the nine sky xuanjie. Do you know what I saw?" Everyone''s interest was aroused and asked one after another: "See what?" "You say it quickly, but I''m so anxious!" The man smiled mysteriously and whispered, "you can''t believe it!" "That''s what you say!" "I saw that the high priest ran out of the Poseidon temple in shame and posed as a little daughter by the big tree outside the Poseidon temple!" "True or false?" "Such a coincidence? You were lucky to be caught stepping on shit?" The man said helplessly, "look, look, what I said, I said I said you didn''t believe it!" Another thought deeply: "if it''s true as you said, doesn''t it mean that the high priest often does this? Otherwise, you won''t run into it!" "Lying in the trough makes sense!" "Lying in the trough makes sense!" "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, the little God and the high priest have been in love for so long!" Someone showed a different smile and whispered, "you say, have you ever had that between the little God and the high priest?" "That? Which?" "That''s it!" "Hey, hey, hey ~" Then, a sound of obscene laughter spread And now. Posisi took Su Mutian''s hand and walked in the flower forest holy land of Haimei nationality. All of them are mud stains, which make the flowers wither and wither in a mess Posey shook his head: "I''ve heard for a long time that the sea Meizu loves to plant flowers and plants and decorate mountain and river carvings. It''s a pity that they were robbed today." "Maybe I was wrong." "I shouldn''t vent my anger on the whole sea Meizu." Posey blamed herself, but she didn''t regret it. If she chooses again, she will still flood the Meizu. This is the dignity of Poseidon. kill a chicken before a monkey. It is a warning to the four seas. "It didn''t cause much casualties. Don''t blame yourself too much." Su Mutian smiled faintly, stroked Posey''s blue hair, and a fresh fragrance covered the moisture in the air. "But what did you do with her, Haibei?" Although she knew that haibeier could not beat Posey, she was at least a God, and Posey obviously didn''t kill haibeier. But for so long, haibei''er didn''t show up, which made Su Mutian very curious. I don''t know. Posey puffed up his cheeks and said faintly, "young god, do you still want to marry her and don''t want to give up?" Poseide stared with big eyes, and there was no longer the sense of vagueness and seriousness of the sea god priest in his face. She really took everything off and wanted to spend three days with Su Mutian. She yearned for decades of life. There are no constraints! "How possible!" Su Mu was surprised. "Don''t miss her? I''m crazy? I''ll be squeezed!" There is a saying. Haibei''er''s appearance is not bad, and her figure is unique. Moreover, she has a charming bone and shows all her skills to him. As a man, Su Mutian can''t control it at all. But when I think of doing it with her, I will be implanted with the seed of the charm God, control my desire as a doll, and be squeezed like a bottomless hole Su Mutian counselled. I woke up in an instant. After all, the difference and pros and cons between drinking a bowl of soup and eating meat for a lifetime. Su Mutian still has a clear division. He''s not the kind of man who lacks women and will be hungry. "Every time I''m kissed by her, I close my eyes and eat it as a pig!" Su mu Tiansha said, "otherwise, why do you think I can go until now!" "Puff ~" Posisi was amused by Su Mutian and laughed. "But what is a pig?" As a person who has never seen a pig in his life, let alone a pig warrior soul. Posey was curious. What kind of species is it. Can you make a beautiful woman like haibei''er pale? "A pig is a creature with a nose, two nostrils and a mouth." Posebe thought of a song: Pig ~ your nose has two holes ~ When you catch a cold, you still have a runny nose Pig ~ you have dark eyes ~ ¡­¡­ However, posisi was stunned and even more confused: "is the pig a human variant?" Then she shook her head and denied herself: "no, many creatures have two nostrils and one mouth?" Posisi returned to his senses, gently hammered Su Mutian''s chest and said bitterly, "OK, little God, you teased me!" "But pigs do have only one mouth and two big nostrils." Su Mutian said with a smile, "but it has two big ears, and it''s dirty all over. It eats a lot. It''s fat like a meat ball!" "Well..." Pocessy murmured. Also thanks to the little God thought of it. Haibei''er, a girl with such a good figure, is treated as a pig. If you hear this news, I don''t know if you will be angry. "In fact, haibei''er is locked up at the bottom of the sea by me." Posey stuck out his tongue. It''s not a good thing to worry about her running out to make trouble and disturbing herself and the little God. She has only three days. She can''t tolerate carelessness. Being delayed by haibei''er for a quarter of an hour, she spends less time with shaoshen. She doesn''t want to. "Well done!" Su Mutian smiled. He was a little angry by haibei''er these days, but he couldn''t vent it. Is extremely unhappy with haibei''er! Just out of this bad breath! And now. Sea Meizu somewhere under the sea. Ferocious fish swam around haibei''er, revealing sharp fangs. The environment was dark. There were some other thousand year old soul beasts, and a huge ten thousand year old soul beast swam from time to time. Haibei''er held the railing where the power of Poseidon was condensed and maintained, and his face was overcast. Most of his power was imprisoned by Poseidon. But the remaining divine power was enough to keep her under the sea and protect her life. She suddenly released her soul power and directly shocked the surrounding soul beasts to death. A big ripple appeared on the sea. She''s dying of anger. I can''t compare my appearance. You can''t fight. My husband was robbed. People are also imprisoned. It can be said that life is at its lowest point. At the thought that posisi was being strong with the little God, she was angry! Especially with her divine keen hearing, it seems that the island has begun to be repaired, and she vaguely heard about posisi and Su Mutian. She almost lost her mind. Madly beat the prison of Poseidon, but it didn''t help. She is too far from the real Poseidon power, and there is no room for resistance at all. Role conversion. prove futile. Su Mutian''s state of mind began to appear on haibei''er. And more crazy. The next day. Su Mutian woke up in the flower forest with posisi in his arms. Although it was dilapidated, a large number of flowers and plants were crushed. But their bodies are not stained with a trace of dirt. The clothes are still so clean and shiny. Posisi kept clutching Su Mutian''s clothes, and his lips murmured, as if he were talking in a dream: "Little god... Xi''er... I really like you..." "Little God, Xi''er... I really don''t want to leave you..." "Little god!" Suddenly, posisi''s grip on his clothes tightened even more. Su Mutian took posisi''s hand, kissed her on the forehead and murmured, "don''t worry, we won''t separate. We will enter the divine world together, get eternal life and be immortal couples." "Soon, I will work harder to condense the gods." Su Mutian said. Soon, the sun shone all the way from the eastern horizon and reflected on Posey''s exquisite cheeks. Posisi, who was moistened by the power of God, looked very good, so good that people could ignore a trace of concern in his eyes. "Oh ~" Posey rubbed his eyes in Su Mutian''s arms and took the lead in seeing Su Mutian''s handsome face. His face immediately turned red and a little shy. Oh, hey, you must have a bridal chamber after you get married. What can you do like this My dear posisi "What are you blushing for?" Su Mutian pinched Posey''s chin, and his face gradually approached, leaving a mark of love on Posey''s pink lips. Posey pursed his mouth, but there was a happy smile at the corners of his mouth. Immediately rushed into Su Mutian''s arms, squinted and murmured: "if time could stay at this moment and let us become eternity, how good..." Su Mutian smiled: "why stay? We still have more comfortable things to do." Su Mutian''s mouth was full of evil spirits and succeeded in smiling. "Wouldn''t it be better to stay at that moment?" Su Mutian said. To tell you the truth, if he wasn''t handsome, this would be like an obscene old color critic. It''s tantalizing to say that you''re handsome. Ugly is disgusting. How realistic. Sure enough, Posey was stunned for two seconds. Immediately, I realized that there was a trace of pornography. Little god is really "That''s bad!" Posey scolded arrogantly. "Men are not bad, women do not love." Su Mutian said shameless words faintly. Posisi: " Half an hour later. Su Mutian and posisi appeared at the side of the auditorium. These soul masters are very efficient. Of course, with a strong spiritual blessing, they naturally do not get twice the result with half the effort, just like ordinary people. And this is the wedding between the little God and the high priest. Everyone worked even harder. This is really a legend of the sea! The seven guardian Douluo also came with all their strength, using all kinds of means to rush to the land of Haimei nationality overnight. Pity them, too. Poseide had the power of the sea god and walked through the sea at an amazing speed. Where can they compare? Just starting, they couldn''t see the shadow of the high priest. "Meet Lord Poseidon, Lord shaoshen!" All soul masters saluted one after another. "Good morning, everyone. It''s hard." Posisi expressed his heartfelt thanks. The scene in front of us is no worse than the wedding scene arranged by haibei''er. It just changes the style of Haimei family into that of Poseidon island. Su Mutian called Haimao Douluo and said, "Haimao, go and find four small stone tablets and carve them into spirit tablets. Two of them are engraved with four big characters of Su''s father (mother) on the front for worship." Sea spear Douluo nodded: "well, yes, this is my specialty!" His martial spirit is the spear of the sea. It makes the best use of everything. It''s very reasonable! The sea spear Douluo said again, "what about the other two pieces?" Su Mutian smiled and looked at Posey. Posisi shook his head: "no, I just worship the sea god." "Uh." Su Mu was stunned. The reason why I am so busy is that my parents are not here, and after so many years, even if the time is equivalent... It is estimated that I should have died So there''s nothing wrong with doing this. But Su Mutian didn''t seem to know much about Posey''s life experience. But she would rather worship the sea god than talk about her parents. It is estimated that nine times out of ten there is any bad childhood experience. In other words, she has no idea who her parents are. Because It was the ghost great white shark who brought the baby poseide back to Poseidon island. She is an abandoned person. Finally, he can only become a person abandoned by God. Su Mutian didn''t ask much, but nodded: "then just two spirit tablets and a small Poseidon sculpture." "Yes!" The sea spear Douluo nodded and immediately began to chisel stones. I''m kidding. He won the title. Such a small thing was just easy to catch and finished in a short time. "Even if it''s a pity, there are no firecrackers, gongs and drums, and even decent etiquette." Su Mutian felt a little sorry. It''s a pity that Posey was in such a hurry to get married. Well, I''ll supply her again in the future, and I can arrange my own wedding carefully. This time, follow her wishes. Posisi smiled, was very satisfied with this degree, and said happily, "this is enough." "Xi''er, you are so rigorous and harsh in your daily affairs. Now you are so relaxed about your life-long events." Su screen sky pinched make complaints about the face of Bo se Xi. "No!" Posey held Su Mutian''s palm and clasped his fingers: "after all, the time is in a hurry, so I''m very satisfied. Let''s start quickly!" "Good!" The sea dragon Douluo roared and suddenly jumped out and said, "let me start the ritual gun!" Boom ~ The sea dragon Douluo releases the martial spirit. The huge sea dragon virtual shadow appears behind him. The sea dragon opens his mouth and sends out startling dragon chants. The atmosphere is much more powerful than shells! Then, I don''t know where it came from. The sound of the piano was accompanied by loud and euphemistic music, which sounded very festive. After some searching, I found that there were a group of young women dancing and music at the top of the auditorium The man who played Xuan was no one else, but a woman of the Tang family, and Tang Yuehua, the chief emcee of the music ceremony of Poseidon island. Chapter 177 "It was Tang Yuehua." Su Mutian and posisi looked at each other and smiled. "You brought them too." Haima Douluo contended: "of course, how can the high priest come to steal the wedding in his wedding dress without ceremony music? We can''t wait to bring all the things needed for the wedding. Unfortunately, the journey is too far and we''re worried that we don''t have enough time to travel." "So the equipment is not complete enough." Posey shook his head and said faintly, "it''s already very good." The old man said, "for newlyweds in the sea area, they always pay attention to taking the ship as the reception, and taking the sea soul beast and jewelry as the employment. Both men and women fall in love with each other, and the Royal four turtles and eight fish go to greet the marriage." The old man said, "however, the situation of the little God and the high priest is special. We can save these etiquette." Hearing the speech, Su Mutian refused. "Can''t save!" Su Mutian said faintly, "since it''s a wedding, the ceremony must be in place..." This operation is also very simple. There are many islands around the sea Meizu. Find a good one and let Posey buy it. As for the soul beast, it can''t be careless. Isn''t Poseidon island the king of the great white shark? It must be arranged! That''s just barely enough grade. As for distance. Su Mutian felt the situation of Qinglian''s martial spirit and had the ability to draw space. Presumably, it can move quickly with the soul beast. Poseide looked at the sky, and today was the second day. Time is running out. "Don''t be so polite." Posisi said, "start now!" "Ha ha, the high priest is really impatient!" "The high priest and the little God are falling in love and can''t wait!" The sea soul masters laughed one after another. Posisi could only smile back. Su Mutian rubbed Posey''s face and whispered, "are you in such a hurry to marry me?" Posey grinned with her white teeth: "yes, it''s urgent." But in the eyes of the seven Guardian Douro, what is hidden in posisi''s smile is sadness and helplessness. "High priest, she has really borne too much alone." The seven guardians, Douluo, were filled with emotion. But these things cannot be known to the little God. Otherwise, in the nature of a little God, he must be unwilling to marry the high priest. Perhaps, the little God will immediately take the high priest to find a way to survive, or even violate the divine power of the sea god. But does it work? The seven guardians don''t know. They did not dare to take the risk of telling poseide that he was willing to use his body as a furnace to transfer the sea god and power to the little God. If. Just if. If the little God and the high priest do not find a way to save at last, the high priest will not be able to fulfill his last wish. At that time, they will repent for life. At least, after today. When the wedding is over, let the high priest and the little god spend today happily. Tomorrow morning. They must tell the little God. Even if there is a glimmer of life, it is good. "Let''s get started." Starfish Douluo Ning said: "half an hour, half an hour later, I want to see the right atmosphere. I can''t delay one!" "Yes!" Under the order of starfish duel, the relaxed sea soul masters moved again. La La Da Wu Hu Waves of sound were fluttering on the island. The sea girl Douluo calls out the soul of martial arts, holds a seven hole Black Magic Flute, and makes a beautiful and harmonious sound. This music is even more beautiful with the Qin Yue played by Tang Yuehua. The so-called harmony of harps and harps, but it''s true. However, the sound of the sea girl Douluo''s magic flute was introduced into the sea water and spread through the liquid for tens of miles to the ears of the nearby sea soul beast. Some of these sea spirit beasts are feeding, some are being chased, and some are sleeping... But when the sound of Magic Flute comes, they all come to the land of the sea Meizu. It won''t take a moment. It was the tide of beasts. Someone rubbed his eyes: "brother, give me a slap. Is that flying fish dancing together?!" I saw that countless water flying fish leaped out of the sea in turns, forming a circle of love shapes of different sizes. Immediately after, dozens of whales rushed in and made a whale moo. They sprayed water springs on their heads, which matched the flying fish and blue fish, beautiful and spectacular. A sea soul master who didn''t understand was surprised: "how can so many sea soul beasts suddenly appear?" "Yes, aren''t they afraid of us catching them?" "Among them, there are many ten thousand year old soul beasts at the bottom of the sea!" Someone answered, "you''re ignorant. The martial spirit of the sea girl Douluo is known as the control of the sea soul beast, which can drive countless soul beasts in the sea." "As long as her soul power is strong enough, there will be no soul beast she can''t summon!" "How powerful!" "Is this a gift from all animals?" Suddenly, a behemoth came from afar, 100 meters long! Suddenly, someone trembled his fingers and stammered, "isn''t that... Isn''t that the legendary 100000 year old soul animal Kun whale?" Boom ~ In an instant, the Kun whale spewed out a large column of water hundreds of meters high. There is no doubt that both the soul king and the soul emperor will be stunned above the water column! How terrible that the sea girl Douluo can summon the 100000 year old soul beast sleeping in the deep sea?! The sound waves, the black and red soul force gave birth to a dark red lotus on the ripples of the sea, and even formed a gift of flowers, animals and water. For a moment, the ability of sea girl Douluo aroused everyone''s surprise. "You are worthy of being the guardian Douluo. Your strength is really strong." "But the sacrificial Lord is really anxious to get the little God. The wedding is always from noon to evening, and in the evening... Hey hey ~" "Getting married in the morning is the only example." "Don''t talk too much. You can talk about sacrificing adults and gods like this?" The man pursed his mouth: "I dare not!" Posisi is still wearing the wedding dress, still so bright and unique, not stained with a trace of dirt. Just now, she was trailing the tail of a wedding dress more than ten meters long behind her. Eight or nine young women came slowly from the blue carpet to support her. Su Mutian is on the other side. They met and walked up the nine stairs hand in hand. "First order, affectionate!" "Second order, as you wish!" "Third order, two feelings are happy!" "Fourth order, there is no three kinds of love!" "Five steps, a hundred years together!" "Six steps, meaning and deep feeling" "Seven steps, unite forever!" "Eight steps, full of children and grandchildren!" "Nine steps, eternal love!" The voice was loud and high. Until posisi and Su Mutian walked hand in hand to the auditorium. The old man shouted: "Hi!" "Today, the two surnames are married." "One court contracting, good marriage forever, matching the same name." "Look at today''s peach blossoms, IKEA, Bodhisattva''s year, you are prosperous and blazing." "I would like to make a white head appointment and write to Hongjian, so that the alliance of red leaves can be recorded in the Mandarin spectrum!" Thousands of people arched their hands and said, "Congratulations!" The old man then said, "a good day, a worship, heaven and earth!" Su Mutian and posisi bowed to heaven and earth. Turn around. The old man stroked his beard with a happy smile and immediately said, "second worship, ancestors!" Su Mutian swept his sleeves, knelt down and kowtowed with posisi and worshipped. At this time, someone served tea and wine. Su Mutian and posisi each took a cup and fell in front of him. Pity the sea god and sneeze in the divine world. Strange drop. Doesn''t that mean God doesn''t get sick easily? How can you still catch a cold??? Poor Poseidon, he was kowtowed like this before he died. It''s sad Posisi and Su Mutian got up. The old man first shouted, "the final ceremony!" Then he said softly, "husband and wife pay homage." Posey and Su Mutian looked at each other, and a touch of imperceptible shyness flashed on their cheeks. Slowly bend your waist... Until the two skulls touch each other "Moo ~ boom!" At this time, the Kun whale led other whales to spray water together, making a loud sound in the sea. They are congratulating! Slowly looked up, Su Mutian and posisi smiled. Everyone is getting married for the first time and has little experience. Just next time ~ The old man showed his father''s smile, folded his frowns together and said with a smile, "young god, priest, respect the guests." At this time, two glasses of wine were handed to the girl who took small steps from the side steps, but with high frequency. Su Mutian and posisi raised their glasses at the same time. Facing the sea soul masters, he said, "drink!" There is no need to say more sensational words! Su Mutian drank it all at once. The sea soul masters followed and said, "done!" Bang! Some people who drink a lot of wine directly carry the jar to drink. After drinking, they directly break the jar to the ground. Then, enter the catering stage of the wedding banquet. Drink all day! Someone slapped the table: "don''t get drunk today!" "Yes, it''s rare for us to get together. Today we have revenge, revenge, and then the high priest and the little God''s wedding forget all the past unhappiness!" "Good!" Another person patted the table and said, "Lao Li, we grew up together. When I was a child, you saved me from the mouth of a man eating shark. Unfortunately, I haven''t been able to thank you!" The man shouted, "I respect you, I did it!" With his words. Others also toasted. Some islands have been at war with each other for a long time. Then, in this atmosphere, they reach a reconciliation and make an appointment to go back and then there will be a truce. Others are brothers reunited, drinking and having fun. ¡­¡­ Posisi and Su Mutian got rid of everyone''s sight and sat by a remote sea reef. Su Mutian hugged posisi, and posisi snuggled in Su Mutian''s arms. They just stayed on the reef quietly. Unconsciously, Su Mutian fell asleep But Posey dared not sleep. She cherishes every minute. She kept looking at Su Mutian''s handsome face. From mouth, nose, eyelashes... Eyes, cheeks, ears. Everywhere, she was eager to write it down and engrave it in her mind. She lay on Su Mutian''s chest and listened to his breathing and heartbeat. She hung her fingers in front of his nose and felt the heat he breathed So I watched until dusk came. I heard the sound of the waves. Posisi pulled the sea with divine power and formed a sea blue circle of love on the sea. The heart-shaped sea water is arranged in a straight line, several kilometers away... Pointing directly at the sunset. The heart-shaped hollow frame can reflect the sunset into a heart shape. Posisi, like a twenty-eight girl, squinted one eye and looked at it, adjusting the angle with the west of the sunset. Su Mutian opened his eyes. Just saw this scene. It''s funny. In the past, when he was in the sea temple, he did a lot of interesting things to spend his life in the sea temple, but Posey was plain and didn''t seem interested. What happened to posisi at this time. It seems a little childish. Maybe I''ve really found myself. Su Mutian was so excited that he blew a breath gently, and a soul force turned into a strong wind to blow away all these circles. Then, these love circles began to float and rotate around posisi and Su Mutian Posey was a little happy and said, "little God, you broke my concentric ring!" "I''ll give it back to you." Su Mutian smiled faintly, waved and rearranged these water rings. This seemingly understated operation actually tests the details of the soul master''s control of soul power. If there is too much or too little soul force, it will lead to the distortion of the concentric ring. Posisi smiled gently and looked at Su Mutian''s arms and arched: "little God, one of the things I wanted to do most in the past was that you held me. We sat in a quiet place and watched the sunset together." "Then why didn''t you say it earlier?" Su Mutian broke Posey''s small face and took a sip on her lips. This silly child, even if you don''t dare to do what you want, tell me. It''s not that I can''t satisfy you. Posisi seemed not to care and said, "that''s because you are a little God, I am a god envoy, and you are so excellent, how can I know your true intention." Shaoshen is the chosen successor of the sea god. The divine envoy is only the key to open the passage of the divine world for the little God. Do they match? Not at all. This inferiority complex has always existed in posisi''s heart. In the face of the gap in identity, she is humble and dare not jump over the minefield. "It''s not a big problem. What''s more, Xi''er, you inherited the sea god and everyone is happy. Now I don''t deserve you." Su Mutian scraped posisi''s nose: "maybe you will directly enter the divine world at that time, and ignore me." "How!" Posisi said anxiously, "as long as my consciousness still exists, even if it is a remnant soul, I will guard the little god!" "Fool, we''re married, and we''re called little god?" Su Mutian was moved to see posisi''s face red and could not help laughing. "That should be... What''s the name..." Posey blushed and muttered. "When you get married, you are as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Why, you can''t change your mouth." Su Mutian pinched posei''s chin and looked into her eyes. "Old... Husband..." Posey''s voice was like a mosquito, almost submerged by the sea wind and waves. Su Mutian was very unhappy. Hum: "too low, can''t hear!" "Husband." Poseide called again with a ashamed face. I heard it clearly this time, but it was still weak. Posey collapsed in Su Mutian''s arms. Su Mutian said faintly, "shout again." "Husband." "Call again." "Husband." "Call again." "Husband ~ ~" "Well, comfortable ~" After many times, Su Mutian was satisfied. Posey hummed, "what about me?" Su Mutian: "hmm?" "What do you call me?" Posey leaned close to Su Mutian''s ear and spit out a hot breath. "Wife." Su Mutian called faintly. Chapter 178 On the reef. Su Mutian and posisi were tired of it for a while. Lingering without shame. The call of this love name really brings meat and hemp. But it seems that the more people call, the more addictive they become. Posisi shouted to the last afterglow of the sunset: "Little God, I love you ~" "Little god is my husband ~" Su Mutian stroked posisi''s hair with one hand, and instinctively sneaked in the wedding dress with the other hand. After Posey shouted, he looked back at Su Mutian and murmured, "less God, pain... Be gentle..." "It''s hard to bear the pain for a while and get a lifetime of sexual happiness." "Do you understand?" Su Mutian turned over and hugged Posey''s small waist. Posisi was like a lamb caught and slaughtered. Just then, the last glimmer of sunshine disappeared. The whole sea area began to be shrouded in darkness. It''s time to do whatever you want Hold your breath for a moment and your heart is burning. Su Mutian began to tear open posisi''s skirt. Posisi stopped him, shook his head and said timidly, "you can''t tear clothes..." "That..." Su Mu Tian''s throat was hot. "Here are the buttons." Posesi pointed to the hidden button under the gem. "I see." "I''m... Afraid..." Just as Su Mutian''s hand reached into the secret place, Posey was shy and took his arm, expecting and worrying. "Hoo..." Su Mutian took a deep breath and kissed posisi on the face: "if we are not ready, we are not in a hurry. The future will be long." As soon as Su Mutian said this, Posey suddenly looked up and looked at Su Mutian''s peerless appearance. Long To be an envoy. I''ve never been close to a man in my life. Posisi suddenly stood up, arranged the wedding dress on the faint white skin, and stretched out his hand to Su Mutian: "Come on, I''ll take you to another place." Posisi looked at the distant lights again and said, "it''s still too close to the crowd here." "So, where are we going?" "Do?" Su Mutian looked at Posey road evil. Posisi was embarrassed by Su Mu Tian''s red eyes. "Just come with me." Soon, posisi pulled Su Mutian across the sea, like a light, a meteor rushing close to the sea. Soon, they came to an uninhabited sea area like ruins. Damaged buildings, rotten wood and flags are left on the sea. Su Mutian is a little strange. Huh? Isn''t that what? Isn''t it flirting? Why? To a place like this? Even a land with a stable road and space posture. Although it is said that they have no problem in this realm, even in the air. But conservative as I am, I still hope to have some shelter. After all, shame. "Do you know where this is?" Posisi waved his hand, and the light of Poseidon like a firefly swayed in the sea. Beautiful. Su Mutian shook his head: "I don''t know. It''s not enough to see the situation here..." Su Mutian noticed the floating debris and said, "presumably, this used to be a very prosperous island?" Posisi shook his head and put his finger gently on Su Mutian''s lips: "this is the relic of ancient civilization." "Remains of ancient civilization?" Su Mutian smiled. The relics of ancient civilization on the sea are just like the four major civilizations in modern China. Su Mutian saw it from the ocean policy in the sea temple. There are seven ancient civilizations in the sea area, namely: ¢Ù Atlantis ¢Ú Zebel Kingdom ¢Û Fisherman''s country ¢Ü Salt water country ¢Ý Trench state ¢Þ Lost Kingdom ¢ß Long Zhiyuan The Seven Kingdoms flourished for a time, but eventually either disappeared in the sea or were repelled by the sea god to survive in the dark sea. Among the seven countries, Atlantis is the most prosperous. The God of the sea once founded it himself, but it was destroyed by himself. If Su Mutian has Ruoshi: "West son, do you mean that this is the ruins of one of the seven Ocean countries?" Posey nodded, "yes." "But what does this have to do with our wedding?" Newly married, spring night is worth thousands of gold! Posisi took himself to study marine culture. Damn it! Who knows, Posey nodded very seriously: "of course it doesn''t matter!" "Is there someone I miss most except the little god?" Posey squinted and smiled. There was a reluctant look in the smile. "?" Su Mutian didn''t quite understand. Posisi led out a sea blue fruit from the space and gently put it into Su Mutian''s mouth. "What is this?" Su Mutian chewed, feeling a little bitter, and a warm current began to fill every part of his body. Shit, isn''t this a Chinese medicine? There''s absolutely no problem with yourself! Not really? Su Mutian is true and thinks too much. Posisi pursed his mouth and said, "this is just a fairy fruit that can make people move normally in the water for a long time, just like the land." "Then why don''t you eat?" Su Mu was stunned. "Because I''m the sea god now!" Posisi changed his role and scraped Su Mu''s tall nose: "I don''t need external force, but I can survive under the sea." "So are we going to find treasure at the bottom of the sea now?" It''s enough not to shake the bed board in the room on the wedding night, but to explore! Posey said nothing and took Su Mu Tian to the water. The power of the sea god protected their clothes from the sea. Posisi''s beautiful hair floats in the sea and floats with the flow of water. The wedding dress emits a blue divine light under the flicker of divine power. The jewels above are even more dazzling. It''s beautiful. Su Mutian looked straight. Posey looked at Su Mutian and his eyes were straight. Underwater world, unique. "Little God, let''s go there." Poseide pointed to the place where there was a little light shining in the dark. "Where?" Su Mutian opened the pupil of Hongmeng, crossed the dark abyss and reached the other shore of the light spot. "Is it a huge building?" "Not a group!" Su Mutian was surprised and said, "there are such a group of crystal palaces under this sea area? Why have I never seen them in the classics of the sea temple?" "Because this is something Lord Poseidon doesn''t want the world to know..." Posey tilted his head and arrived here with Su Mutian: "this is an unknown world and story, but also a story about me." Here, the lights are always on. Here, dazzling. Here, the Pearl of the sea. "Its name is Atlantis." Posisi murmured nostalgically. "Before, Lord Poseidon brought me back to Poseidon island from here. Now, I''m back." Posisi, barefoot, stepped on the ruins of the silent sinking in the sea, as if he had returned to his childhood carefree. Posisi suddenly looked back and said, "little God, you know, once, at this altar, I was tied up by people, thinking that I could be redeemed by sacrificing me to the demons in the sea." "But they have been sleeping in this land forever, and now I have become a God in their mind." Posisi made a turn. Show rare composure to these clearly sad childhood experiences. "Yes, you have become a person who can control your own destiny." Su Mutian floated to posei and touched her face. He loved the girl very much. He had thought that she was just bearing the pain of God''s destiny. But never thought that she was still suffering from the shadow of her childhood. "Let''s leave here. We should be happy today." Su Mutian said painfully. Posisi shook his head: "little God, do you think this is my sad place?" "No." Posisi took Su Mutian to the most central imperial palace: "this is the happiest place for me before meeting the little God." "Although it sometimes stings, it sometimes blooms sweet and warm flowers." "My father used to be the sacrificial envoy of this land." "And I became the priest of the sea god." "Perhaps this is fate." "But the sea god gave me a life and let me meet you." They stepped on the steps to the palace. Sculptures similar to the image of Poseidon are enshrined in it. It''s just that Poseidon holds a golden Trident. The "sea god" in this hall holds a silver Trident. "This statue is my grandfather." Posesi made a respectful sacrifice to the great statue. "Your... Grandpa?" Su Mutian carefully observed the statue of the sea king and began to look dignified. In any case, it can appear in the sea as holding a silver Trident. Everything is showing. This man has an inseparable relationship with Poseidon, the God of the sea. "He is Poseidon''s child - Poseidon." Posisi smiled and said, "he is a kind king and an elder who loves me most." £¡ Posisi just left. Su Mutian was surprised. What''s the name of Poseidon? Poseidon! What''s the name of the high priest? Posisi. What''s the name of the little god? Posenan. So, the question of Su Mutian is perplexed, since there are both southeast and West. So why is there only one north? This is unscientific! Poseidon can''t use the word of two directions, but don''t use north! But the sea god is lazy enough. Illiterate one. It will only be named after the southeast and northwest. But it''s harmless. "Since he was a child of the sea god and a benevolent king, why was he destroyed?" "Moreover, civilization at the level of Atlantis is not only ahead of all the current sea areas, but also far behind the mainland." Suspended above, into the eyes, crisscross traffic forks constitute the blood and skeleton of the city. The tall buildings rising from the ground and the eternal light of the sea make the whole city like a treasure wrapped in gold and silver, as if it existed in the city. Su Mutian prefers to believe that this kind of city is an advanced modern civilization. It''s hard to imagine how prosperous it used to be. Perhaps Atlantis was once the financial and trade center of the whole sea. But unfortunately, it finally fell. "It was the kindness of Grandpa posei that created the existence of Atlantis." "But it was also the kindness of Grandpa posei that led to the destruction of Atlantis." Pocessy murmured. "Why?" Poseide did not answer his question for the time being, but took Su Mutian to kneel in front of the sculpture: "little God, can you accompany Xi''er and worship grandpa poseide together?" "Well..." To tell the truth, Su Mutian doesn''t like kneeling very much. The so-called man has gold under his knee. But if this is the case now, it is another matter. Posesi looked at the sculpture with strange hopes in his eyes: "Grandpa posei, Xi''er has come to see you again." She looked at Su Mutian happily: "but this time I''m not alone. I brought my husband." She leaned over and held his face: "Grandpa posei, look, Xi''er has fulfilled her promise. Xi''er has found the best man in the world to be her husband." Posisi poked out a sea nut from the space and placed it in front of the sculpture: "I brought grandpa posei''s favorite fruit. Xi''er peels it together. The speed can''t keep up with you. Xi''er is smart this time." "Xi''er peeled it in advance this time." "Is Xi''er smart?" Posisi smiled. But at this time, the seal of Poseidon in her body had begun to be impacted by the God, the seal began to be consumed, and the pain began to slowly fill her whole body. She was caught off guard and let out a faint hum, but she held it back, pretending that it was a cry of sadness. Su Mutian could only pat her on the shoulder and comforted her: "the deceased is dead. If master posei knew Xi''er''s current achievements, he would be very happy." Posey let out a light hum. Then he got up and took him to the residential area behind the hall. While telling Su Mutian the story of Atlantis: "Grandpa posei is a loving man who yearns for peaceful development." "He adopted the policy of accepting the people in the sea and worked hard to make Atlantis brilliant for a while." "At the same time, Grandpa posebe is also a vegetarian, and he opposes eating and killing intelligent creatures." "Especially for the soul beasts with more than 100000 years of age, Grandpa posei believes that they have the same right to exist as humans." "In Atlantis, accept the transformation of souls and animals and give protection." "But such a decision actually mixed up the good and the bad in Atlantis. Many evil people came disguised and carried out evil activities in Atlantis." "But most of them are under the control of Grandpa posei." "Until one day, a special avatar appeared in Atlantis." "Grandpa posei accepted him and gave him good living conditions." "But no one thought that this child was Leviathan, the most evil sea beast in the sea." Su Mutian thought: "so when the child grew up to be uncontrollable, he exposed his evil nature." "Yes." Posisi said with a wry smile: "The child began to kill madly in the kingdom of Atlantis, eager to breed gods with blood." "Grandpa posebe was old at that time and was not Leviathan''s opponent at all. Even if he tried his best and sacrificed his life with his natural heart of sea god as the medium, he sealed Leviathan for the time being." "At that time, I was only eight years old." Poseide smiled: "later, without the control of Grandpa poseide, Atlantis fell into a period of chaos. Within a year, it became the most evil trading city in the sea." "Seemingly prosperous Atlantis, in fact, every ordinary person living here lives a frightened life." "The evil soul master blinded by interests and ambition contacted Leviathan''s seal... So that the whole sea fell into the crisis of destruction." "Finally, the God of the sea sensed the prayer of all the people in the sea, killed Leviathan here and sealed the whole Atlantis country here forever." "This period of history has also become a ban on the sea and disappeared in the change of generations." While Posey was talking, they had slowly come to a magnificent place, which was full of colorful coral reefs and countless swimming fish and shrimps. Su Mutian replied, "so it was the sea god who took you away from Atlantis and made you an envoy of the sea god." "Yes." Su Mutian took a deep breath. No wonder poseide was willing to sacrifice for the Poseidon road. Maybe the sea god is the Savior in her eyes. Sacrifice to save all the people. Boom ~ Posisi opened the stone gate and waved to Su Mutian, "come." "Where is this?" The desire originally provoked by Posey was actually dissipated at the moment, but her next sentence made Su Mutian ready to move again. Posey bit his lower lip: "this is my childhood boudoir." Chapter 179 It is a crystal palace with uncanny workmanship. The construction is quite beautiful and exquisite. Even after a hundred years of vicissitudes. Still standing in the water. Like the mythical underwater dragon palace. Immortality. It''s not hard to imagine that the former king of Atlantis, posebe, really liked this different girl. Willing to give posesi the most precious Crystal Palace of Atlantis to live in. "Tong... Childhood boudoir..." Su Mutian was seduced by posisi. "Well..." Posisi''s fingers were shining and touched on the pier in front of the Crystal Palace. In a moment, the crystal door began to roar. There are hidden mechanisms. It has been intact for a hundred years. It can be used normally. All this demonstrates the glorious era of the Atlantis empire. get into. Su Mutian saw that the crystal barrier composed of precious deep-sea gemstones and the millennium old mayflies were separated by gauze like silk screen creatures, and emitted brilliant light every three seconds. And all kinds of clothes worn by little girls, colorful, arranged into a semi elliptical state. It''s very clean inside. Placed in order. "Xi''er, I''m afraid you haven''t come back to tidy up these years?" Su Mutian smiled. Posey nodded, "I come back once a year." Soon, posisi''s fingers were gently pulled, and the divine power spread to every muscle of the Atlantis Empire along with those filamentous nets. Buzz! An electric current suddenly felt the touch of the fault zone. The light of the whole Atlantis began to dim. From the shining underwater miracle, it began to return to the darkness. Only the glimmer of light stored in the crystal stone itself is still accumulating power secretly. At that moment, you can no longer find the target. Three seconds later. Su Mutian''s pupil gradually adapted to this degree of environment. Su Mutian was surprised. "What did you do?" "Is this an electric current?" Su Mutian felt a faint tingling feeling when the water slid over his skin. It''s amazing. Atlantis''s cutting-edge science and technology has been able to lay a decades old wire network in the sea? How? However, Su Mutian had no time to think so much. Because the next moment. A light and soft body had slipped into his arms. But in this dark environment. Su Mutian couldn''t see the people in front of him. But the fragrance mixed with the sea let Su Mutian know that the person in his arms was posisi. "Xi''er?" Su Mutian''s throat wriggled and was restless. His palm covered posisi''s smooth arm, so that he clearly felt that posisi seemed to have only close fitting clothes. At the moment when she suddenly closed the whole bright city of Atlantis, she naturally took off the sea god''s wedding dress. He couldn''t see her face clearly in the dark. But she was very familiar with this place and easily guided Su Mutian to a soft and warm bed. Su Mutian explored Posey''s face. Nan Nan said, "West son?" Posisi pressed Su Mutian''s chest, put his palm deep into his clothes, covered his heart, and felt his breath and every nervous beat. Poseidon Judo: "I''m sorry, little God. I''m afraid to expose my body in a bright place, and I''m more afraid of the strangeness elsewhere." "Here, my heart is the most stable." "I will feel grandpa posei''s soul guarding me somewhere." "I don''t want to wait." "Here, I can..." Posisi didn''t just find the courage to kiss Su Mutian''s lips. Her palm began to pull away along his clothes, showing incomparable enthusiasm Her whole body was soft, as if she were going to evaporate in Su Mutian''s arms. "Shao Shen''s body is so hot!" The male body aroused by desire is naturally very hot. Su Mutian''s counter attack was the main, and put posisi on an unknown soft couch. After a hot kiss, it lingers all night. The towering steel wheel sails into the soft Harbor The next day. The afternoon sky. In the sea Meizu auditorium. Seven guardians gathered at the top of the island. The sea dragon Douluo said angrily, "he has searched the sea hundreds of miles around, and there is no news of the little God and the high priest!" "All the patrol guards have been used..." murmured Haima Douluo. "It''s no use. The little God and the high priest have transcended the constraints of this space, and the speed is far from what we can compare with it." Sea spear Douluo smiled bitterly and shook his head continuously to see helplessness. "If they don''t want the world to find it, I''m afraid we have no way." The Sea Maid Douluo mulu was worried: "but soon, they will be separated forever. Your honor, she must be under unimaginable pressure at this time?" "While bearing the separation of life and death, while intoxicated in the vortex of the happiest life." "God, you are unfair to the priest!" For the first time, the sea girl Douluo hoped that the little god could live safely with his beloved without any turning points and waves. But the sea god''s words were what they heard together. "Damn it!" The sea dragon Douluo''s fierce fist hit the stone wall, which immediately made the surrounding land tremble for a moment. "Can we only sit and wait for the priest to die?" Hai Huan Douluo, who has always been calm and calm, was also affected by this emotion and began to question Posey''s fate. Perhaps this is the power of love. It makes people feel sorry and helpless. It is hoped that this regret can be equalized. But the perfection without regret can not be regarded as perfection. "Can we only wait helplessly, the soul of the priest is destroyed, and let the little god bear the newly married divorce?" "Is this too cruel?" Haima Douluo gave a glance at the sea girl Douluo and murmured, "if I were experiencing everything experienced by the little God, I would fall into madness when that moment comes and I can''t return to the sky..." "No matter how powerful the gods are and how powerful the mind is, they will fall into self blame and infinite self doubt." "But the little God has no choice." The seven guardians looked into the distance and could only wait here. Watching the hot sun drift and fall from the center to the West If they can, how they wish they could fix the time on this day. Let all infinite reincarnation. Let everything have a chance to change. Maybe for Posey, he can seize this happy moment. It''s already a supreme experience. The deep sea is beyond the reach of the sun. And here lies the ruins of the Atlantis empire. The bed of the Dark Crystal Palace collapsed. Posisi and Su Mutian, who were all red, hugged each other and slept. They can''t see each other''s bodies. This darkness that can''t look at their facial expressions and skin gives them the best chance to release their passion and madness. They don''t need any cover up. Just let the other party feel their love. Experience a one-time war in the anti war. Sweat all mixed into the sea. After sweating. Posisi drew a circle on Su Mutian''s chest. Su Mutian could not see the tears accumulated in her eyes. These tears turned into drops and twinkled in the sea. Her body was shaking. Su Mutian thought she was because of the fear of novice personnel. Can only hug her tightly. Give her a little sense of security. But Posey is afraid of losing this short-term happiness. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll always be there." Su Mutian kissed Posey''s forehead. But he better how chiposesi made the light of Atlantis suddenly go out. Su Mutian said softly, "let''s turn on the light." "Um..." Posey said softly. "How did you do it?" Su Mutian asked. He also wanted to experience high technology in this mysterious world. "With soul power, through this special crystal conduction, you can reach the general box of Atlantis imperial relics." Posisi covered Su Mutian''s palm on the barrier at the head of the bed. Su Mu does it according to the sky and outputs the soul power in an instant. In less than two seconds, the light belt from the Crystal Palace began to shine... Gradually, the whole Atlantis remains became a brightly lit underwater world again. "That''s great." Su mu tianzan sighed. He is willing to call Poseidon the father of technology in Douluo world. However, when he turned back, posisi had put on his wedding dress and moved so fast that people were angry and tongue tied. She looks full of charm. After a night''s toss, she has an indelible flush on her cheeks, and her hair is scattered and drooping in front of her eyes, transforming into a young woman''s temperament. She dared not look Su Mutian in the eye. Both pupils and body are full of shame. But Su Mutian is different. After a night of prestige, his self-confidence swelled to an unimaginable level. Posisi''s coy posture will arouse men''s desire to conquer. In this way, something rises restlessly Su Mutian skillfully hugged posisi''s slender waist and wanted to fight again. Posey held Su Mutian''s chest and said bitterly, "No." "Why?" Su Mu was stunned. "Pain..." Posey''s voice was drowned in the sea, and Su Mutian almost didn''t hear it. Roar! Internet jokes entrap me too! Who said there were only tired cows, not ploughed fields? Pull out and shoot! Ho ho! "Well, I ignored it. I''m too strong." Su Mutian said shamelessly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Posey tooted his mouth and twisted it around Su Mutian''s waist. He said bitterly, "little God, you''re really not serious." Su Mutian said he was wronged. "Be serious with your wife?" Don''t you just want to be nice to your wife? Or just be angry with others? If you don''t want your body, who is with you? Posisi was speechless for a moment. But she could clearly feel that overnight, the distance between her and the little God seemed to be much closer. It''s more than close. The distance is minus 18 cm. But it also gave her a worry. The little God has always made her feel like an idol. Even if she loses her, she will be disappointed and sad, but from the humble heart, She never imagined that God would live and die with her love. Now, Su Mutian is sinking deeper and deeper. Instead, she became more and more worried. If she leaves. What if it will bring incurable wounds to the little god? That''s something she doesn''t want to see. "Little God, we should go back." Posey''s face began to turn cold. "We have been away for a day and a night. It''s time to go back. Otherwise, the elders of all ethnic groups in the sea area should worry." Su Mutian nodded and couldn''t figure it out in the face of posisi''s suddenly light tone. No... does this woman not recognize people when she puts on her pants:::? yes! In the past, she was like this on Poseidon island. She would discipline herself in a bright place. Perhaps, only in the dark, posisi can completely let go of himself. Su Mu Tian is nostalgic for the good time last night. The enthusiasm accumulated for decades has been released. Su Mutian smiled: "you''re right. Take a day off and we''ll continue tomorrow night." Su Mu Tian spits out his hot breath in Posey''s ear, making people blush. Posey nodded, but he did sigh: "Tomorrow? We have no tomorrow..." Posisi suddenly looked at Su Mutian and said, "if one day I leave Poseidon island and everyone''s side, will you miss me, little god?" "Why do you suddenly ask?" Su Mu looked suspiciously at Posey. They just had an in-depth exchange. Shouldn''t this be the sublimation stage of feelings? They should be like glue, planning a happy future together and looking forward to their married life. Posisi, however, suddenly asked him such a question. How to listen, how to feel strange. Even let Su Mutian have a precursor to the tragedy in the TV play. Su Mutian straightened posisi''s face, looked directly into her eyes and said seriously, "West son, are you hiding something from me?" Su Mutian frowned and said, "we are already husband and wife. If there is anything, be sure to tell me. We can face it together." "No." Maybe he noticed Su Mutian''s cautious look, Posey''s face burst into a smile and his fingers gently clicked on his forehead. She pursed her mouth and looked Enron: "I''m a God now. I have a sea god and powerful divine power. What can be difficult for me!" "I just feel that Xi''er will be promoted to the divine world soon, but the little God has not yet become a God. He will be separated for a period of time and will be reluctant to give up." "Who said that what we should do? In case of five law enforcement gods make complaints about something abnormal..." Su curtain heaven in the heart Tucao Dao. Posisi is very good at pretending to be herself. Her perfect expression change and topic transfer made Su Mutian not ask here. In fact, Su Mutian, who had never experienced a God, how could he know that Poseidon would carry out a wave of this operation. In his eyes, posisi is a man with sound limbs and strong strength in the forefront of first-class gods. "Are you disdaining me?" Su Mutian pinched posisi''s face: "don''t say that the gods can carry their families. Moreover, one day in the divine world, every year in the divine world, even if you enter the divine world, I will soon keep up with you. Maybe I will be much stronger than you at that time." And now. The sun set again. A smelly body was sleeping in the sea Meizu land. They were drunk unconscious from last night to this morning. A man lying on the cliffs and reefs gradually became conscious and his body twisted and flexible to the point of exaggeration. As he turned over, he fell into the sea with a loud slap. The intense pain made him conscious. He kept falling and his mental state changed from vague to uplifting. When he vomited fragrance and was annoyed, he coagulated his eyes: In front of him, an enchanting woman was imprisoned in a cage composed of sea blue light columns. This person. People, no one knows Chapter 180 "Charm... Charm God!" The man was horrified. In an instant, I woke up. The charming woman in front of her had soaked in the sea for more than two days, and her soft hair spread in the water into a PU fan shape. Her clothes were messy and her eyes were red. She was noticed by the sudden waves in front of her eyes. She knew that the woman must have done something indescribable with the little god in the past two days. From the moment they fought. And her unique sensitivity to desire. She could see the hesitation and resolute faith in posisi''s eyes. That''s what he said to the little god "How beautiful..." The man fell into the temptation of haibei''er''s beauty, but quickly shook his head and began to frantically flutter his hands to the land, eager to swim away and get out of the woman''s control. One said that if the charm favored him and was willing to spend the night with him, he would die without regret. However, he did not believe that the great gods would bow to him. On the contrary, he was now afraid that Haibei would kill him directly. "Come back ~" Haibei''er showed a strange smile at the corners of her mouth. Her mouth was light, which was introduced into the man''s ears and made him numb like the influx of electric current. "OK..." After a series of struggles, the man''s eyes changed from horror to confusion... He lost his mind in an instant, and even thought of swimming back like a devil to the cage where haibei''er was imprisoned Suddenly, the sea area ten miles around began to become dark. Above the coast. The seven guardians Douluo are deeply confused about the sudden sea vision. This vision began to expand, far beyond what ordinary people can achieve. "What''s going on?" "Is it seashell?" "No, isn''t the priest clean?" Sea ghost Douluo frowned and said, "it doesn''t make sense. According to the character of the priest, there should be no such mistake." "If it is really a charm God, now the whereabouts of the high priest and the little God are unknown, and we can''t deal with her at all." Boom! In an instant, the sky over the sea Meizu land was surging, and a crimson figure rose slowly from the sea She metamorphosed like an elf in the sea. But from the place where she came out, the ripples, the smell of red blood was strong and fishy. These blood attracted those sensitive evil animals in the sea. They swam quickly in search of this smell. This forms a unique and frightening landscape in the sea. Soon, a shriveled body emerged from the bottom of the sea. The corpse stared at the dead eyeballs, wrinkled face, lost a lot of blood, and his hands and feet convulsed, as if he had experienced a violent struggle. A black hole was pulled out of his heart. If you look closely, the nerve filaments and organs inside can be clearly seen, but these objects are black Like poisoning, like the vicissitudes of * * * * *. "It''s really her!" Seeing haibei''er who got rid of the sea blue prison in the sea and suddenly recovered his spirit, the seven guard Douluo had a cold back and a cold sweat on their cheeks. "Come on, elders of all ethnic groups can leave and leave this sea area!" Starfish Douro took the lead in making the decision. Then, the sea girl Douluo played the magic flute. The sound of the flute was different from that of the wedding. At the moment, it was harsh. You sound like you just want to stay away, not stay more. These rhythms poured into people''s ears, dispelled their residual wine smell and startled "Go, go!" Many experts or experienced people feel the murderous look of haibei''er. They would not even doubt that when she completely broke free from the shackles of Poseidon. When they died. Haibei''er, the idea of destroying everyone has been born! No one dares to despise the towering power and anger. "What about the guardian Lord Douluo, the priest and the little god? Only they can suppress the great devil Hai BEI''ER!" Some unidentified guys came up and asked. What can the guardians do? They can only disperse them as soon as possible and warn them that this is an inevitable crisis. "No one can leave." Hai BEI''ER, who was flashing red, licked the blood on his lips, and Jie Xie said with a smile: "It turns out that the masculine blood of a man is so beautiful that it can only nourish our God... Wouldn''t it be more interesting if it was the liquid of male Yang..." "Unfortunately, your appearance is really far from that of shaoshen, which makes it difficult for me to be interested... Then, use your blood to repay..." "Just kill that woman, little god... Ah, no, husband, it''s my own, ha ha!" Haibeier''s creepy tone echoed in the air. "Immerse yourself in your own world and sleep deeply. The young God and the high priest have been married. I have witnessed it with my own eyes. It is an inviolable law." An old man, whose body was as old as a bone, stepped into the air and attacked Haibei with all his soul power. : "I have lived for nearly 200 years. I have witnessed the presence of Lord Poseidon, the God of the sea, many times! I have witnessed the ups and downs of countries in the sea, witnessed the growth of priests, admired the Lord who led the sea to a new era, and personally presided over the greatest marriage on the sea..." "I have no regrets!" "Today, I die for the little God, the priest, the sea god and future generations. Although I die, it is not enough for him to trample on the pride of our generation!" The weak figure of the old man seemed so proud. His whole body''s soul power is accumulated in a soul skill and turned into his strongest attack. Although this power is insignificant to haibei''er, this spirit moves everyone. The sea soul masters responded in succession: "Old people are not afraid of death. Why are we young heroes afraid?" "How can I abandon the middle-aged pillar and run for my life!" "We firmly believe that the little God and the priest will come eventually. The demon God will not be arrogant for a long time!" "Good!" The crowd seemed to recall the scene of poseide intercepting haibei''er at the last moment, defeating him and living together with the little God. "If everyone dies, why should I fear death?" "Ha ha ha!" The sea dragon Douluo laughed, and the soul power of level 96 was fully opened. A huge sea dragon virtual shadow appeared behind him, spewing out a fierce sea dragon water column: "He is worthy of being a talent of all ethnic groups in our sea area. He has the pride of the sea. If the little God and the priest know it, they will be very happy. Good, good, good!" "Escape, how much dignity and pride has a word of escape humiliated us?" "Even if I die, I will prove my admiration for the little god today!" Sea dragon Douluo laughs wildly, and Ling looks at haibei''er. Suddenly, the other guard Douluo also looked at each other and smiled calmly: "ha ha, that''s right. Today, we''ll be crazy once." "It''s also a good story to fight God with a mortal body and spread it to future generations!" Chapter 181 "Good!" "Very good!" Haibei''er completely broke the sea god''s imprisonment. She looked at the sea dragon Douluo and expressed her desire: "your blood must be more interesting than what I just absorbed. I like you a little." Haibei''er licked his lips and turned the attacking old man into red fog. The blood was mixed in the red fog. Haibeier was very dissatisfied. The purity of the old man''s blood was too low for her to enhance her divine power. This shortcut is like ordinary people taking drugs. Once tried, it will get out of control. Originally, haibei''er felt that she had fought all over Douluo invincible hand with her basic divine power, and didn''t want to use the additional effects brought by Meishen. This trigger not only solved her urgent need, but also made her quite addicted. Those hot blood surged all over her body, making her unable to withstand Pengbai, climax and emotion to an unprecedented state. She longed for more. With the passage of time, the same stimulation makes her not satisfied. Only more and stronger blood can arouse her real satisfaction. So she looked at the guests who had been called by her, and her eyes only had the desire to get! "Die, all die!" "Turn into nutrients and moisten my detached charm flower!" Buzzing~ The red fog was like the dragon spring storm sweeping away, so the people shrouded in it made tragic cries. It seemed to be evaporated and cut. After waiting for the encroachment, the body as dead as the body in the sea fell in the red fog What a terrible God. Regard the people as the source of strength, but they are squeezing and absorbing without scruples! "What a terrible corrosive ability!" The martial spirit of the sea magic Douluo is an illusory snake, which can be used to explore. However, the dreamy snake was directly annihilated after entering the red fog displayed by Hai BEI''ER. How terrible. "Be careful, don''t get close to those red fog, it will steal our strength for her use!" someone warned loudly. "It''s useless. How can ordinary people understand my power!" These red fog, like equipped with sensitive radar navigation, ran after the crowd. And as the sea soul masters are absorbed one by one, the more powerful haibei''er is. Although it is the power of evil. But it made haibeier very happy. Such power is growing at a very terrible rate. This is divine power. According to this trend. She even hopes to promote the charm God to the first level. The first-class gods are already the best among the gods. How tempting it is. Thinking about it, she manipulated the red fog to attack these sea soul masters more quickly and widely. The seven guardian Douluo unite to launch the fusion technique of seven people''s martial spirits in an attempt to attack haibei''er, or to restrain haibei''er''s attack. But it didn''t work at all. Their martial soul fusion skills can''t compete with the true God at all. It disintegrated in an instant. Some were blown away, some were seriously injured, and some were watched by haibei''er and wanted to be swallowed first. Everyone is worried at this moment. The red fog madly attacked the sea dragon Douluo and the sea magic Douluo. "If we can''t even guard Douluo, are we just lambs to be slaughtered?" The will of the previous moment began to dissipate in the weakness of the seven guardian Douluo. With the unyielding will of the stubborn, he cheered up and said, "then I will sacrifice my life for justice, I can''t. the power of the God is infinite!" Shouting, he rushed up bravely and lost in the devouring fog of haibei''er. "Little God, come back quickly!" "Little God, high priest, you can''t go to have fun and abandon us on your honeymoon!" "Little God, come back!" Some people shouted hysterically and rushed to Hai BEI''ER, but all of them were destroyed. For a moment, blood was everywhere. In the past, the holy land where the Meizu people lived in seclusion for fun has become a slaughterhouse of the sea. This is no longer a paradise. It''s a region. Haibeier is very picky about blood. She only absorbs the blood essence with the highest quality and the most Yang dragon Qi. The others all flowed into the sea and were robbed by fierce sharks. The sharks swarmed and tore at the people''s bodies. This is the mourning song of the sea soul masters. For the sea soul beast, it is a rare good news. They can not only solve the problem of food and clothing, but also find a place in the human beings who once bullied them. But no one knows the way. Their souls... Their cries and prayers are converging into a powerful force. Where and for whom this power will eventually go are all in their hearts. No one noticed. On the Continental Coast at this time. A beautiful girl in a black and purple robe was standing looking at the sea. Suddenly, she seemed to be aware of the powerful power that erupted in the ocean. The girl remembered what her beloved had said to her a few days ago. This divine power confirmed her idea again. The elder brother of the temple Lord really suffered from the crisis of God level. Otherwise, I will never leave so urgently. A cautious and well prepared person like the brother of the temple Lord will never abandon the Douluo Empire, abandon her and suddenly disappear without reason. Inevitably, there is an inseparable cause and effect with this divine power. This girl, no one else. It is the highest female emperor of the Douro Empire, bibidong. But now she has another identity: the Enlightenment of Shura God. The twists and turns are all in these two days. Suffer hardships and twists. Bidong didn''t care about the aftertaste. She was sad. Her figure walked over the ocean at an amazing speed. Looking for the frightening power, bibidong soon came to the land of Haimei nationality. This place was not too far from the mainland, and was exposed by divine power. It didn''t need much energy at all. Bibidong found it. I saw that the distant sea area was red with blood, and all kinds of fierce beasts were chasing deer in the water, robbing human flesh as their rations. This level of blood can no longer cause her to move. She killed a lot more than that. But the scenes of the gods devouring the sea soul division made bidong sneer with disdain and ridicule. "Wait..." Bibidong''s delicate face showed a worried look. The God so cruelly harmed the inhabitants of the sea. The elder brother of the temple Lord revealed that his destination was also the sea. So Bidon''s whole heart hung up. Could it be... This man swallowed up the hall Lord''s brother, so he let the hall Lord''s brother look like that Plus the cries and prayers of Shanghai soul masters. Yibidong''s wit has figured out some meaning. But it doesn''t matter. Since the gods are not only visible, but also the only connection with the brother of the temple Lord. She had to turn it off! Then she did it. Chapter 182 The black purple robe was engraved with a seal belonging to the Shura God, and a blood red bright seal like a Shura sword appeared in the center of bibidong''s eyebrows. Hai BEI''ER''s divine power eroded the arm of the sea dragon. He almost accepted his life and shouted to die for the little God and dignity. Truth, forever! However, in that moment. Another kind of infinite divine power began to fill in, forcing Haibei''s divine power back. This kind of divine power has Ling Rui''s murderous spirit and supreme divine power. Haibei''er didn''t even find this power in Poseidon. Or is the level of Poseidon not enough? Bidon comes from the East. Out of the evil spirit of Shura God, she put on her hat and covered her beautiful face. She said faintly, "I have something to ask you." She didn''t shout, but her lips opened slightly, like a whisper, but let all of them hear clearly. When she spoke, she looked at haibei''er and said what she meant. Bibidong was somewhat surprised at haibei''er''s appearance and figure. He was surprised in his heart, and regretted that there seemed to be endless evil thoughts in the new God in front of him. Evil thoughts are owned by everyone. Even God is no exception. Just like in the divine world, good and evil gods coexist. But whether this evil can be accepted. If it is not the bottom line principle, then evil is allowed to exist. If it touches the interests of the upper class and great morality, it is not too much to punish. Those sea soul masters fell from the red fog, but the skin shrouded by the red fog became dark yellow and matte. What''s more, they turned directly into dead bones. Like sea dragon Douluo, haibei''er exerted more divine power to extract his power. So his left and right arms were really withered, like firewood. The original wood thick and thin arms became two fingers thick and thin, which was shocking. How terrible. "Another God?" Hailong Douluo tried to bear the pain of squeezing meat, and his face turned pale. At the same time, others were also curious about the woman in black and purple. They have no idea where the woman came from. But they are now their Savior. Their prayers did not call back the little gods and priests. Why call a mysterious woman you''ve never seen? Bibidong glanced at the scene of Meizu in the sea and sighed that the civilization in the sea had developed to this point. The mainland has never had much contact with the sea soul master. The mainland has different values from the sea area. The mainland has always regarded the sea soul master as a reckless soul master. Facing the problem of bidong. The crazy look in haibeier''s eyes did not diminish. On the contrary, haibei''er is happier. God! Absorbing the essence of a sea soul master can improve a lot of power. What about absorbing a God? Haibei''er licked his bright and tempting lips: "are you a second-class God or a first-class God?" Bibidong hesitated, shook his head and asked the crowd: "Have you ever seen a man who looks so handsome that all living beings are willing to turn it upside down in the sea recently? Moreover, his strength is very strong." "Worldly appearance? Strong strength?" Someone murmured, "is it the little god that the goddess asked?" "I''m also wondering. It''s really like little God." "However, the little God should not know her?" Someone summoned up his courage and said, "Lord goddess, do you have any hatred with this person?" Bibidong shook his head and said faintly, "there is no resentment. On the contrary, our friendship is very deep... He is my fiance." "Fiance?" All the people shook their heads: "our little God''s conditions are in line with your conditions, but he is by no means your fiance. He has been married to our high priest, but... Apart from the little God, we haven''t heard anything in the sea. If there is, you can consider Haihuan, your goddess." Hai Huan Douluo was surprised when he heard the speech. He had never become anyone''s fiance. Although he was somewhat handsome, he didn''t dare to be big. "Don''t talk nonsense!" Sea magic Douluo said rationally: "goddess, please save the people in the sea!" There''s no need for sea magic Douro to ask for help. Haibeier hit the muzzle himself. As soon as she heard that bidong denied that she was a second-class God, she shook her head and denied that she was a first-class God. She flew happily. Well, there''s only one possibility. The woman in front of me is only a three-level God! Maybe haibei''er was promoted to the gods soon, and could not recognize the gods of the five law enforcement gods at all. He thought that bidong was just a little thunder and rain. Hai BEI''ER said sarcastically, "it''s just a small three-level God. How dare you hinder our God from upgrading to a god!" Haibei''er shouted, "since you are so blind, the God will devour you, which will only make the God of the God produce qualitative change!" "Ha ha ha!" At this moment, the power of Hai BEI''ER broke out. I''m still angry about being beaten by Posey. At this time, a level-3 God is sent to practice. It''s just right! Bidon looked strange and said, "you... Want to devour me?" "Otherwise?" said Hai BEI''ER with a wicked smile. "Are you not afraid of being punished by the divine world?" said bidong. Haibei''er said with a smile: "when this God is promoted to a first-class God, how can those hypocritical gods in the divine world offend me because of a third-class God?" "Such a simple principle of survival, still use this God to teach you!" Suddenly, her divine power was completely released, and compared with bidon, she formed a potential of attack. However, haibeier''s magic power was easily stopped by bibidong. Bibidong looked slightly angry and said seriously, "I''ll ask you again for the last time. Have you ever seen a person with peerless appearance and strength above the quasi God?" "As like as two peas at a loss about what to do," the sea spirit masters looked at each other with incredible faces. However, haibei''er was different. She threw out the evil smile of the Dragon King''s redundant son-in-law: "Maybe, God likes beautiful people best. Once he sees them, he will not be able to control them. Maybe he has been swallowed up by God." "But you don''t have to be afraid. Soon, you will meet. I will devour you and keep your souls together forever." "Am I good to you?" "What did you say!!!" Haibeier''s voice and decline are over. Bibidong was already pressing, and she immediately dispersed the power of Hai BEI''ER and stood in front of her, less than two meters. With murderous Qi in his eyes, he returned blood: "what you said is true?" "How dare you say it again?" "Yes... Why not?" Haibei''er was shocked by bidong''s strength, especially his bloody eyes. Is this really the momentum that the third level God can have? Haibeier didn''t believe it. But she is more willing to believe that this is only bibidong''s short-lived ability. "Did you really kill him?" "Do you really kill the brother of the temple Lord?" Bibidong severely forced haibei''er to step back. The power of Shura made her unable to resist Haibei''er choked: "Ben... Ben God doesn''t know..." "Ha ha." Bibidong smiled absurdly: "then, pay for my temple Lord brother..." Chapter 183 Bidon''s anger is unimaginable. One day of haste, two days of suffering, three days of suffering. But in exchange for one: her temple Lord brother is dead. She really wanted to greet haibeier''s old mother. "Human death is not real death." "The Death killed by Shura is the real death." "Shura''s limit is cruel. Even gods can''t get rid of it." "This sword can kill gods." Bidon''s eyes changed completely. The palm of her hand showed a red sword with terrible murderous spirit... Enough to make any God tremble. Shura God only contains amazing killing breath, and this super artifact is a bloody sword with a sword body of more than two meters, which is the supreme weapon of Shura God. The slender and broad sword is covered with dark golden magic patterns. The long sword with blood red is full of extremely fierce killing breath. It is called the top supernatural weapon in the world of Douluo. "This sword should be cut off!" When bibidong wielded his sword to the heavenly palace, he directly cut off the magic whip whipped by haibei''er. Yes, she destroyed the God''s weapon with one sword! Hissing~ The Shura sword hung at haibei''er''s neck. The fierce sword Qi directly tore part of her clothes and cut off her long hair. Suddenly, several broken hair remained on haibei''er''s cheek, and she couldn''t help shivering. At this moment, she finally realized the horror of the purple woman in front of her. Her head shook. Obviously I don''t think she''s not qualified enough. But she''s too qualified! "God of law enforcement, Shura..." Haibei''er trembled. Bidong Leng said, "where is his body?" without doubt. If it wasn''t for the whereabouts of the temple Lord''s brother, this sword should directly cut off Haibei''s head. A little thought remained in her mind. The temple Lord''s brother died soon, if there is still a trace of spirit and will, and his soul has not completely dissipated in this world. With the power of law enforcement God, she was able to revive the temple Lord''s brother. Maybe the temple Lord''s brother will lose his peerless appearance. But at least it won''t disappear completely. Bidon is planning for the worst. What if the temple Lord''s brother really died? Bibidong will kill all the people related to haibei''er and let them bury together for the brother of the temple Lord. No mercy! Haibei''er said boldly, "no, no! I lied to you. I have never killed such a person, never!" "Lie to me?" Bidong Leng said, "where is the last time? Otherwise!" She crossed her sword, bent her hand and threw it forward, and a sword Qi scratched the white and tender neck of haibei''er. At this moment, her indifference and the majesty of the female emperor were revealed, which made people surrender and fear. "It''s the little God, it''s the little God, the little god!" Haibei''er felt bibidong''s emotional impatience and hurriedly said, "your request, the whole sea, only little god can meet." "You''re his fiancee, aren''t you?" "Yes!" Haibei''er Yankou channel: "he is a shameless man. Just the day before yesterday, he married poseide, the high priest of Poseidon island." "But you must not know." "Before that, he swore to me that he would marry me and he would be with me forever. However, only one day later, he moved his feelings and said goodbye." "He is a man who can only cheat women''s bodies." "We are all women. There is no need to kill each other for such a man. There is no need..." Haibei''er said cautiously and apologized to Su Mutian. Little God, in order to protect yourself, I''ll betray you for a while. Is that all right? The sea soul masters were also stunned by haibei''er. What she said, except the first sentence, there is one word really??? "Too cheap?" "Goddess, don''t listen to the bitch words of this bad woman!" a sea soul master shouted. "Shut up!" Haibei''er roared and immediately explained to bibidong, "don''t believe them. They are all the men''s men. Naturally, they talk to him. It''s not enough to believe!" "Really... So, where is he now?" Bibidong hesitated. After all, she was not familiar with haihunshi and haibei''er. She doesn''t understand the situation in the sea. But one thing is certain, that is, we must not let the gods in front of us leave. She is the only one who has anything to do with what the temple Lord''s brother left behind. You have to control it. "Fart!" Some straightforward sea soul masters did not fear the divine power of the two, flew over and scolded: "Hai BEI''ER, you female devil, don''t talk nonsense here!" "Lord goddess, everything we say is true!" He turned to bibidong and said, "goddess, look at our bodies and blood in the sea. If she is the so-called victim, will she implicate so many innocent people? The words of evil gods are not credible!" "Ridiculous!" Haibei''er shouted, "when the gods speak, you can''t interrupt!" Immediately, she slapped her hand and waved it, fanning a divine wind. But it was stopped by bidon. Bidong Han said, "what qualifications do you have to speak now?" The slender body of Shura sword flickers cold. Haibeier didn''t move. She had to wait for a moment''s neglect, so that she could use her divine skills to escape. The law enforcement God intervened. She knew that she had no chance to devour these sea soul masters now. But next time? Next time, will these mortals have such a good chance? They will become my strength sooner or later. Thought haibeier. "Is there a painter who can draw the face of your little god?" said Bi Dongling. Starfish Douluo shook his head: "I''m afraid it''s difficult to have some charm even if people draw it." "Whether it''s temperament or appearance, I''m afraid it''s difficult for the nib to express it." When bibidong heard this, his heart was indeed similar to the brother of the Lord of the temple. He quickly asked, "where are you now, little god? I''ll find him!" The sea soul masters shook their heads. Instead, they looked at Hai BEI''ER and sighed, "the little god disappeared after he got married. Then it was the evil woman who brought disaster to the world. We don''t know." "Perhaps it was the evil god who plotted to kill the little God and the high priest!" "Every time, how else could she break away from the power of Poseidon?!" The words of conspiracy theorists plunged the crowd into turmoil. And Hai BEI''ER was in the moment when bidong was anxious. She was happy: "opportunity!" Immediately, a trace of divine power swirled into the distance. In a moment, haibei''er was thousands of meters away from her when bidong Huishen waved his sword. "Shura God, you and I have no grudges. You must not listen to such words. The next law enforcement God only elects, God will vote for you." "As for the little God, he must not be the person you liked before, but if you see it, you will give up the previous person and compete with your God." "Don''t pester, Shura respects God. Just leave." A sea god is already difficult to deal with, let alone a Shura God. "Listen, all the people, this God will come back again and take it away with the little god!!!" Chapter 184 Life and death are on the line. Just run. Before you leave, you have to die. Bidong''s mood at this time has been very complex and even anxious. Because it was difficult for her to judge whether the little god in their mouth was their brother, the Lord of the temple. She didn''t know which words were true and which were false. At least, it is a fact that haibei''er slaughtered haihunshi, and the hard evidence is in front of him. The speed of the gods is very fast. There is no room for bidong to think. And bidon didn''t intend to think about the existence of haibei''er. At the moment of her escape, bibidong began to kill. In other words, her position has been clear since she witnessed the brutal swallowing of mankind by Haibei. If the temple Lord''s brother really lives on the sea, with her understanding of the temple Lord''s brother, she will never allow the sea to become a slaughterhouse. Just as the brother of the temple Lord was on the mainland. He is committed to shaping a more ideal and progressive country for his people, and will never tolerate the development of people like haibei''er. With the wisdom of bibidong, he is already suspecting that haibei''er is bad for Su Mutian. Various factors point to the charm God. There is a saying that haibei''er actually exceeds her ability. The power of Shura God can split the Dragon God. Force the Dragon God to split the divine grid. The Dragon God''s two gods: creation and destruction, each of which is no less than the level of God King. Then, it is conceivable that the Shura God is only powerful. "Shura, cut!" Bibidong was full of black and red light. The slender Shura God cut through the space and roared away at a speed that was difficult for the naked eye to see clearly. Haibei''er had planned to find a good place to recuperate and come back to rob shaoshen after a period of time. But at the moment when she resented in her heart, the Shura cut passed through her back. She only felt her body cool and watched the way. Shura cut through her body and disappeared into the boundless sea. Her body was intact, but her eyes were dull. She just hung in the air and didn''t move. Her thoughts have stopped. In two seconds, the divine power retreated, she fell from the air, divided into two halves, fell into the sea, plopped and sank into the sea. Then, the fierce sharks came and tore and chewed haibei''er''s body Unfortunately, a beautiful woman with excellent figure and first-class charm died. Bidon''s determination is incredible. The whole process is only a few seconds for the sea soul masters watching the war. But bibidong easily killed a second-class God in these seconds. "It''s just a pity that it will take a long time to find an heir again." On the coast, the seven guardians were all stupid. "Hiss, this woman is more terrible than the priest!" Seahorse Douluo felt the air bared his teeth. "Compared with her, is the priest too kind?" "However, it is said that if the priest, like the goddess, decided to directly kill the demon God haibei''er, there might not be so many casualties." Someone looked at a messy and bloody environment and said with a bitter smile. This farce. Just a few minutes. But the power of faith of the sea soul masters has reached the Crystal Palace of Atlantis ruins in the distance. The power of this belief is divided into two parts, one enters posisi''s body, and the other is a God in the spirit of warming Su Mutian... To be exact, it should be a God. Embracing posisi''s soft body, Su Mu Tianjing said, "how does it suddenly appear? How does it strengthen the power of faith?" Posisi frowned, and his ear seemed to hear AI Hong: "I seem to hear... The call of the people..." "They are calling us to save them!" "It''s Haibei!" Su Mutian and posisi were shocked at the same time: "could it be that haibeier broke away from the shackles in what way?" "Anyway, go back and have a look!" Su Mutian nodded. Soon they walked through the sea space, shrinking thousands of miles and making a one-step trip. In a moment, they found the location of the sea Meizu land, which was the moment when bibidong killed haibei''er. Su Mutian took posisi''s hand and appeared over the sea area of Meizu. They stared at the people and held their breath at the scenes before them. I saw some people being chased by evil fish in the sea, and some people were directly dismembered by carnivorous sea soul beasts because of their residual blood. Even though the seven guardians have organized special personnel to rescue these victims, there are too many victims to save all at the same time. "People of the sea, souls and beasts living in the sea, the glory of the sea god will lead you..." Poseide radiated the divine radiance of Poseidon. She used the soft light of the sea god to appease the ferocious sea spirits. Then, the whole sea area was purified, and a light was lifted up by the victims and moved to the land. "It''s the high priest and the little god!" "The little God and the high priest are back!" "Did they come back when they heard our call?" The sea soul masters smiled one after another. Their prayers really worked! "What happened?" Su Mutian flew over from the air, and his peerless face had no dead corner under the scorching sun. He asked the seven guardian Douluo, "we seem to hear the lamentation of the sea soul masters, so we hurried back from the sea of ruins. How did this happen overnight?" Starfish Douluo said bitterly, "I don''t know why, haibei''er suddenly appeared from the bottom of the sea, and his divine power seems to have risen to a certain extent." "It seems that she can devour the Yuan Yang of the sea soul masters to enhance her strength." "We have no resistance at all." "Maybe if you don''t come back, the seven of us will die here." Hearing the speech, Su Mutian''s heart tightened. He noticed the broken arms of Hailong Douluo and took a deep breath. Su Mutian suspended chaotic beads and showed a magical light at the broken arm of the sea dragon Douluo. When this light touched him, it dissipated all the pain, but it was very gentle. The withered dead meat of the broken arm began to wet and heal at this moment Immediately, the chaos bead floated over the whole sea Meizu land, emitting the light of the healing system to help all the victims. Those who were on the verge of death, at this moment, began to regain their vitality And those who died, whose bodies were still intact, and who had some will at the divine level, began to tremble, as if there were signs of recovery! Su Mutian hummed, "what about the Haibei people?" Although he is not sure whether he can beat haibei''er, these days, his God is only taking shape at the speed visible to the naked eye, and his strength has improved a lot. It''s estimated that it''s not difficult to draw with the second level God? Due to his inexperience in estimating the strength of the gods, Su Mutian did not know how powerful the gods could be, but they must be much stronger. What''s more, if he can''t fight, isn''t he still his daughter-in-law? The starfish pointed across the air, pointed to the black purple robe in the air, but said with a trembling figure: "it was her, a goddess who didn''t know where she came from, who saved us." "Thank you, goddess!" everyone thanked. Su Mutian had noticed this person for a long time, but he didn''t have time to take a closer look. At this time, looking down the fingers of starfish Douluo, I found that the man was so familiar. In an instant, the two eyes were opposite Chapter 185 Black hat half covered. There is deep feeling in the eyes. With doubts. The little god of Poseidon island. The belief of sea soul masters. It''s really her... Brother of the temple Lord Bibidong choked. Even in the face of the dispute between haihunshi and haibei''er, she has never had such a complex mentality. "Dong''Er..." Su mutianxia consciously called a sentence. The voice was so faint that it was hard for the seven guardians of Poseidon island to hear, but bibidong heard it from his soft lips. "Temple Lord... Brother..." For a moment, bidon wanted to escape. But she couldn''t step away. As a God. She clearly needs only one step to get away from this sea area. But she stood there like a stake in the air. Her temple Lord brother is the little god of Poseidon Island, and has married the priest of Poseidon island This is the common recognition between the sea soul masters and the charm God. There can be no fake at all. Bidon has pride in his heart. Especially under Su Mutian''s personal guidance, let her become a decisive and resolute person. But at this time, her heart was very hesitant. She didn''t know what to do. Is she willing to give up the temple Lord''s brother? unwilling! But can she tolerate the people she loves to deceive herself and trample on her dignity? No! So her body wanted to rush up and hug Su Mutian tightly. But her thoughts wanted to escape. She wanted to ask Su Mutian why he left suddenly and why he abandoned her at the most critical moment and chose to marry another woman. This is not only a trample on their direct commitment, but also an insult to her charm as a woman. They were silent for three minutes. Bidong barely smiled: "long time no see." It''s only been a few days. But it seems to have crossed several spring and autumn in my mind. Perhaps, this is a day away, like three autumn. Su Mutian stared at the Shura sword in bibidong''s hand, and his whole body was full of dark red murderous Qi. In addition, he specially took care of bibidong to participate in Shura regional field and obtain the field of killing God... Su Mutian had guessed: Or bibidong has successfully won the recognition of Shura God, but I don''t know how she can get the power of Shura God so quickly, let alone how she is more powerful than Tang Chen and can get rid of the interference of nine blood bats and Luocha God. But if bibidong didn''t help the sea soul masters defeat haibei''er, Su Mutian couldn''t think of another result. "Dong''Er, have you got the inheritance of Shura God?" Su Mutian''s figure appeared in front of bibidong. His palm touched bibidong''s face, but this action suddenly wronged bibidong: "I... I thought you didn''t want Dong er..." Su Mutian smiled: "Dong''Er is so beautiful. Who would be willing to leave." "You..." Bibidong frowned, "brother of the temple Lord, have you forgotten your promise to me and become good with other women?" Su Mutian was speechless for a moment. From the moment he set foot on conquering the two empires of Douluo, from the moment he compared beton. It was destined to happen. It''s just. Su Mutian didn''t get the best opportunity. All this comes from the sudden rise of the charm God, haibei''er. "Among these reasons, it''s a long story..." Su Mutian said, "Dong''Er, do you remember what I said to you before I left?" Bidong''s eyes were puzzled: " "My most real side." Su Mu Tian breathed. "I can explain everything except her..." Su Mutian looked at posisi, who was pacifying the irritable sea soul beast. He hoped in his heart that the plot of the crematorium would never happen to him! "Is she your wife now?" Bidon murmured. "Yes." Su Mutian didn''t deny it, but admitted it generously. Bibidong''s moment was like being stirred in his heart by a knife, tearing his heart and lungs, but he didn''t want to show it. Bidong gritted his teeth and said, "what about me?" "You... Too." Su Mutian said, "my original intention was to tell you all these things so that you can see them with your own eyes and make your own choice, but Haibei disrupted my plan." "The God?" "Yes, her atrocities made me have to leave." Su Mutian smiled bitterly, but there was nothing to do. "What if I choose to leave?" Bibidong has never shown such a rational side in front of Su Mutian, so that it is difficult to make su Mutian speechless, difficult to explain, and unreasonable. He can''t hug a girl and say to another girl who witnessed the scene, "Hey, you''re the truth. Come with me in my arms?" "Maybe, then... I''ll be at a loss, maybe... I''ll set you free and make you the only female emperor on the mainland. There''s no name of the Lord of the Wulin Hall... Maybe..." Su Mutian''s head is also a little chaotic. When a person puts his true feelings into practice, he often becomes slow to deal with things "Enough!" Bibidong suddenly shouted, "this is not the answer I want to hear. You don''t understand me at all!" In a hurry, bibidong slapped on Su Mutian''s chest. Then he was surprised at his practice and regretted it. But Su Mutian flashed through the air like a meteor and sank into the sea. The power of bibidong today, although not compared with the real Shura God, is also above the ordinary first-class God. Rao is a trace, but also enough to get the title Douluo''s life. Although bibidong was annoyed at what Su Mutian had done, he didn''t want him to die. But when he thought about it, he couldn''t help stamping his feet and said to himself: no wonder he didn''t want me for so many years. It turned out that there were other women on the sea. It''s really annoying! She glanced over Posey, straightened her waist and tried to look plump. Heart: can''t I compare with her? Su Mu Tian, on the other hand, was much more sober after a bubble of cold water at the bottom of the sea. But bidong''s palm did kill half his life. He can''t beat either of his two wives. The throne of the family can''t be maintained at all. Then, a gentle force of the sea god lifted him up and suspended him to the sea. Looking at Su Mutian, he was relieved. all but. Just that close. She wanted to check the whereabouts of the temple Lord''s brother herself. "Thank you very much for saving my people." At this time, Poseidon took his hand and said hello to bibidong with a warm smile: "I''m the priest of Poseidon Island, Poseidon." "Oh." Bidon responded coldly. They quarrel with each other and scold each other, or have a duel. Who gets Su Mutian? It doesn''t make sense. In front of this woman, she has married her temple Lord brother. She is doomed to speak badly and have a bad name (broken heart). Chapter 186 Posisi Su Mu sky is in the posisi sea area. Two peerless beauties set foot on the sea. Their speed was not fast. They were like walking in a leisurely court, speechless all the way. Although they have nothing to say, their psychology is extremely complex. Su Mutian sat on the roof and looked at the blue sky. He was helpless. Bibidong and poseidan talked. Left him behind. This time. I need a cigarette. "Do we have a soul master who is the food of cigars or cigarettes?" Su Mutian asked Hai longdouluo sadly. Hailong Douluo is also very sad. His arms could not recover, so he could only condense a pair of air arms with soul force. Hailong Douluo shook his head: "I haven''t heard of it. Little God, how can you look more vicissitudes than me?" "Alas..." Su Mutian sighed deeply. "The world is so difficult that it''s not worth a word of love." Hailong Douluo also sat down and said bitterly, "being handsome is good. Gods compete to rob less gods. Unlike me, a rough man, he can only take the initiative." "I also want to experience the feeling of being chased back by the goddess!" "However, I''m more curious. Young god, how dare you hook up with two gods at the same time." Sea spear Douluo slowly moved his body and asked youyou. Haima Douluo said, "do you think the priest and the goddess will suddenly fight while chatting?" "What do you think?" The sea girl Douluo came out from the side and pointed to the head of Haima Douluo: "the priest is not that immature person. How can he be as jealous as a little girl?" "That''s what I said." "Hey? They seem to have stopped. Are they ready to fight?" "God''s war, unbearable, slip ~" Sure enough, two beautiful figures in the distance stood on a coral reef. Posey asked faintly, "what''s your name?" "Bibidong." Bidong also replied faintly. Posey smiled. "It''s a very rare surname." "Yes, maybe my father is the king of evil soul masters on the mainland, so his surname is also outstanding." Bibidong didn''t know whether to deliberately pick a cold topic or ridicule himself. "Is that so..." Posey''s eyes showed a trace of abnormality, "then they..." Before she finished, bibidong said ahead of time, "they are dead. They are all dead." "This." Bibidong looked back at Su Mutian''s figure and said, "I have always regarded him as the pursuit of my life. He is the star in the sky, guiding me forward." "Since he was seven years old, he has killed all sides in the evil soul division group, just like the God of war." Immediately, there was a trace of bitterness on bibidong''s face: "he promised to marry me, but when I tried my best to find him, I found that he had married another person these days." "Me, is it the redundant one?" Bibidong asked himself, with confusion. Posey sank and knew a lot in his heart. "That''s good..." Posisi sighed in his heart. Now she knows that shaoshen has other confidants. If she had changed in the past, she might be jealous. But now, instead, she has comfort. After today, God only transited to the little God. She scattered the spirit. She was relieved to have bidong with shaoshen for the rest of her life. On this thought, posisi looked at bibidong, shook his head and said, "you are not redundant. Perhaps you are an irreplaceable existence for the little God." "Really?" "Three hours." Posey looked at the sky and muttered. Bibidong was puzzled and said, "what?" Posey looked at her and said softly, "three hours, after three hours, everything will be clear." Posey rubbed bidong''s head and said faintly, "after these three hours, he will always belong to you." Bibidong noticed some sadness and evasion in posisi''s eyes, as well as an unspeakable feeling... As if she was making a parting oath. "What do you mean? Three hours? What about these three hours?" Posey did not answer. But smiled and muttered, "as for our wedding, it''s just my own selfish desire. It''s my best destination to have such a result with the little God." Bibidong held posisi''s arm, frowned and said, "your divine power seems to have signs of collapse. Have you been seriously injured or planted a seal?" The divine power of Shura revolved around posisi and explored her in all aspects, but it could only detect that her divine personality was different, but it could not be analyzed clearly. Bibidong did not know much about the gods, nor did he choose a priest. Naturally, it was difficult to predict the transition of gods. Posisi shook his head: "fate can''t be reversed." She flew slowly to Su Mutian, and the floating ribbon seemed to dance in the air. She looked back and said to bidongwen: "Please guard the little God. In this way, it''s the last thing on my mind." "Before that, please be patient." Posisi''s figure flashed past. She arranged to pacify the wounded sea soul division to the seven guardian Douluo. Starfish Douluo and others hesitated to tell the little God about the sea god. But when I made up my mind to speak. Posisi took Su Mu Tian and fled into the ocean. This is her world. It''s the world of Poseidon. Even bibidong, Shura God, can''t track her steps in the bottom of the sea! When bibidong thought deeply about posisi''s words and realized that she was very wrong, he immediately caught up with her, but he could not see her trace. How big and deep the sea is. With the power of the sea god, you can go to the four seas. Shura''s fighting ability is strong, but in the vast sea, posisi can cover up his whereabouts with a little means. Seeing this scene, the seven guardians were cool and sighed, "it''s over. The priest doesn''t want the little god to know." "I''m afraid waiting for the little god to return to God, the God of the sea has been completely transferred, and the priest is terrified!" When they noticed the newly landed bibidong, they had some thoughts and came forward and said, "goddess, can you find the direction of the divine power of the priest?" Bidong frowned: "it''s only a trace, shadowy, difficult to guarantee..." "A glimmer of hope is enough." The seven guardian Douluo eyebrows were happy and said, "we still remember that the goddess said that she has a great relationship with the little God. I think the priest just recognized the goddess." "Approval?" Bidon was very unhappy with the word. She has a generation of female emperors and gods. Why should she be recognized by others? Starfish douroser said bravely, "we dare not deceive the goddess. Here''s the thing..." Starfish Douro told bidong about the change of gods and the disasters that have happened in the sea these days, except for some secret ones. We hope that bibidong can help them find out the whereabouts of posisi and Su Mutian. Among them, haibei''er''s marriage, posisi''s divine personality and so on. After hearing this, bidon realized what Posey wanted to do with these three hours. Chapter 187 ¡°¡­¡­¡± I haven''t finished yet. Bidon plopped into the sea. Following the trace of divine power left by posisi, she walked quickly in the water, much faster than those 100000 year old sea soul beasts. But the sea is posisi''s territory after all. If you intend to avoid it, where can bibidong find it? Starfish Douro''s hand suspended in mid air is a little embarrassed. These goddess level characters are more anxious than each other. It''s so urgent! But after listening to them, bibidon understood posisi''s intention. Perhaps, at this time, her complaint about Su Mutian turned into admiration on Posey. At least, she admitted Posey''s true nature. Willing to pay the price of life for what you love. "I can only listen to fate." At this point, the seven guardian Douluo are helpless and can only wait for the final result to be announced. Anxious, but helpless. "Where are we going?" Su Mutian was dragged by posisi inexplicably. Yes, it is. Posisi took Su Mutian''s hand and led him in front. Posisi said, "go to the center of the sea and we''ll go back to Poseidon island." "What about them?" Su Mu means those people of the sea Meizu. Isn''t it bad to just leave them behind? Posey pursed. "Is it them or her?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Mutian said, "do you know?" Posisi smiled: "I guessed a little when the little gods showed their martial spirits and differentiated so many little gods." "Yes, you are so smart that you can''t see it. It''s just that you cooperate with me in performing." Su Mutian said sadly. He thought he could handle it. But when facing the truth, I was really flustered. He also had some doubts about what to do. "That''s not a show." Posey looked back and smiled, "that''s love." "Here we are." Soon. Through the beautiful undersea corridor, groups of demon white sharks wander around, guarding the cornerstone under the sea god. All outsiders with aggressive intentions will be driven away. They broke out of the sea and drove a piece of sea water flying in the air. But the Poseidon island in front of us has become a mess. Collapsed houses on Poseidon Island, trees cut off by the waist, and the Poseidon temple with slowly black smoke Obviously suffered a devastating blow from the strong. "The little God and the high priest are back!" Some people hiding in the hidden corner were suddenly surprised. They rushed out and gave birth to a trace of color on their embarrassed faces. They shouted, "the little God and the high priest are back. Don''t be afraid. Come out quickly!" "The priest succeeded. The priest succeeded in saving the little god!" "What happened?" Su Mutian asked, pointing to the tragedy of Poseidon island. Tang Min, Tang Hao and Tang Xiao came out from behind the crowd. Among them, Tang Min broke one foot and Tang Hao broke his left arm. Su Mu Tian''s eyelid jumped and asked anxiously, "how did Poseidon island become like this?" "It''s a thousand streams." Tang Min said weakly, "after the priest left Poseidon Island, I don''t know why, qiandaoliu suddenly regained his strength. No one can resist the power of his level 99 extreme Douluo." "Fortunately, soon after thousands of exiles, his strength woke his father up. Now, they should have a decisive battle somewhere." Su Mutian''s deep respiratory tract: "although your father Tang Chen woke up, I''m afraid the strength and action he recovered are not the opponent of qiandaoliu for the time being." "If all the great gods come out together, I''m afraid the angel God appears and rescues a thousand streams." "This is what I didn''t expect. It''s my responsibility." Su Mutian sighed. "Well, if you come here like this..." Su Mutian frowned. If qiandaoliu gets rid of Tang Chen, or even kills Tang Chen, he will return to the mainland. Neither he nor bidon is in the Empire. At that time, he will unite with the golden crocodile Douluo, which will subvert his efforts over the years? [split, get out!] Su Mutian wants to gather a separate body and go to stop thousands of streams. However, posisi blocked him with a powerful divine power. Posey shook his head. "I''m too late. Come with me!" She took Su Mutian''s hand and went to the sea temple. "What do you mean you''re too late? What are you hiding from me?" Su Mutian said anxiously, "the matter of thousands of channels is very important. Xi''er, you are good." Posey hummed, "my business is the most important." Boom! Suddenly, the ruins of the sea god temple sent out a strong light of the sea god. However, Su Mutian still sighed in his heart: I''m careless. I was stolen from my hometown by qiandaoliu! Posisi''s body began to become crystal clear and translucent. Below her heart appeared a moment of sea blue square grid, which contained supreme power. Then Su Mutian felt a powerful force instilling into his body And now. Hundreds of kilometers away from Poseidon island. Thousands of streams stand in the air. Tang Chen stood on the sea with Haotian hammer. Qiandaoliu has been imprisoned for so many years, but his strength has not decreased. Tang Chen''s strength obviously declined a lot. At this time, Tang Chen was able to withstand the power of level 98. A thousand streams laughed. This feeling of regaining the peak power is really wonderful. Recalling the grievances suffered in the cage of Poseidon island in the dark over the years, he wanted to destroy Poseidon island and sink into the sea of death! "Tang Chen, your strength is far from the original. You are no longer my opponent." Tang Chen''s hand holding Haotian hammer trembled faintly. He slept too long to perfectly control his body, and the old diseases of the past were still happening, so that his realm regressed. But there is only one thing that will benefit him. That''s the ring. He calculated countless times in his heart, conceived countless times, and finally became the ultimate. This is the supreme and unique learning of his haotianzong. Today, after decades of delay, it was completely improved by Tang Chen. I don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse. Tang Chen looked cold: "I have never regarded you as an opponent." "You!" Qiandaoliu looked angry, but he was still worried about the inexplicably improved terrorist strength of Tang City, so he had to hum: "The little god of Poseidon island is not a good thing. I have to go back to the mainland first to see the situation of wusoul hall." "In the future, I will lead thousands of soul masters to attack Poseidon Island, and I will be ashamed before the snow!" Immediately, a thousand streams waved their six wings away. Teach him a truth about this matter. That''s faith, can''t stop! He prayed to the angel God for so many years, but he really showed his spirit to save him! However, he still has a heavy responsibility to find the heir of angel God! Tang Chen looked at the back of qiandaoliu and shook his head. He cried and laughed for a while and didn''t catch up. How much the world has changed over the years. They know nothing. Chapter 188 Sea temple. Su Mutian felt very warm, like being in soft sponges. But this comfortable feeling made Su Mutian very flustered. Posisi''s sudden move made Su Mutian unprepared. But Su Mutian realized posisi''s abnormality in a moment. She had this plan! So, at that time, she said what she had never dared to say and did what she had never dared to do! Everything, at this moment, seems to have been perfectly explained. Su Mutian tried to resist the indoctrination of posisi''s divine power, but those divine powers broke through Su Mutian''s defense line like a catastrophic flood. What''s more terrible is that he is like a lamb at his mercy, and has no resistance at all. In the soul sea, Su Mutian''s original soul power began to fly away, and the sea god''s power led his power to a higher level. Poseide''s face blossomed. I don''t know why, at this moment, her heart calmed down. There is no such hesitation. "Little God, from now on, you are the sea god." In front of the statue of Poseidon, poseide controlled Su Mutian with his hands. Perhaps out of the admiration of the emissary for the gods, qiandaoliu didn''t dare to destroy the sculpture of Poseidon. Therefore, among the ruins of Poseidon Island, only this statue is still intact. A golden blue halberd appeared in posisi''s hand, and it slowly floated to Su Mutian''s body. Posisi said: "this is the artifact of Lord Poseidon: the sea god Trident. With the power of this weapon, it can calm the four seas and has infinite power." Su Mutian could not help but grasp the Trident body of Poseidon Trident, and suddenly sent out a golden light. "Xi... Xi''er!" Su Mutian clenched his teeth and choked out two words from between his teeth, but he was defeated by the divine power instilled violently in an instant, which needs to be restrained with heart. Posisi smiled and touched Su Mutian''s face: "less God, relax and accept the power of the sea god. There is no more suitable choice in this world than you. You will be the best sea god." Posisi kissed Su Mutian''s face: "moreover, such a nervous little god is not in line with the temperament of little god in Xi''er''s mind." "Little God, don''t be sad." "This is Xi''er''s destiny." "Connecting the way of God for the successor of the sea god was destined when Xi''er became the sea god priest." Posisi turned his finger into a sharp blade, gouged it out from the center of his eyebrows, took out a small sea blue square, and gently printed it on the center of Su Mutian''s eyebrows. Posey smiled faintly: "little God, the God is immortal. The road is long, but Xi''er can''t go with you." "But little God, we must live better and become the most perfect God. In this way, even if Xi''er is scared, he is willing." Posey murmured, "I... Have no regrets." At this moment, posisi''s body began to change from solid to translucent. Then, it will completely disappear from the translucent form. At this moment, other sea soul masters on Poseidon island also noticed the abnormality in the ruins of Poseidon island. Tang Min gripped Shaji''s hand and said, "finally, have you come to this step? Is there really no way for the little God and the priest to coexist?" Mackie was light in Tang Min''s arms: "if we can''t even help the little God, what can we do?" Tang Hao was now middle-aged. He clenched his fists and said, "maybe this is because we are not strong enough. If I had the power to defeat the charm God, things would not come to this stage." Tang Xiao held hands with a young woman. Feeling each other''s concerns, he wiped her head to show comfort. Seeing this scene, Tang Hao said in his heart: "brother has been addicted to the relationship between men and women recently, and it is difficult to advance in cultivation. If the certificate is printed, a woman is a double-edged sword in cultivation." Tang Hao concentrated and made a commitment in his heart: "those who have the heart of a strong man must not do so. I must not be close to women and give up the heart of practice!" "Otherwise, in the future, I will repeat the mistakes like a little God. What should I do when I am in prison?" "Well, from today on, quit color!" This moment. Bidon followed. Bibidong stepped out a long sea ripple on the sea and suddenly stopped over the sea temple. He saw Posey smiling and watched Su Mutian gradually mix with the divine power of the sea god "It''s late!" Bibidong frowned and knew that the God transfer ceremony had begun, and she could not intervene. Even if it intervenes, it cannot be reversed. Bibidong looked at the disappearing posisi and murmured, "I admire you..." At this moment, bibidon accepted posisi''s existence. With Posey''s weakness. Su Mutian''s physical restraint also dissipated and regained his freedom. He rushed up and hugged Posey, but found that Posey''s body was very cold, like a corpse, without any temperature and extremely cold. "You took your own body as a container and were attached to the body of God by Poseidon. You didn''t break through the shackles. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Su Mutian never dreamed of such an end. Like a priceless treasure with cracks, it suddenly breaks when it is repaired to perfection. The mood is a little out of control. His eyes were covered with red blood for a moment. Posisi wanted to reach out and touch Su Mutian''s face, but his palm had completely disappeared and could not be touched at all "If you tell the little god early, how can the little god spend the last days with Xi''er safely?" Posey''s smile was painless. Although her body was suffering like a million ants, her smile was very bright. The sea god completely hid into Su Mutian''s eyebrows, and the moment when she bloomed the sea blue golden light was the time of her success. She, very satisfied with this last scene. "But maybe we can find a solution?" He shook his head and said, "I am the introduction of the gods. Since I am an attractor, my value will disappear like a bubble when I achieve my goal." "There''s no way." "Impossible! As long as the God of Poseidon remains on you, everything will turn around!" Su Mutian kept the last trace of reason and began to pour crazy divine power, hoping to use divine power to re solidify posisi''s disappeared body. And the Godhead of the sea god. He used his strength to force the God to return to poseide''s body. "It''s no use." Posisi smiled faintly, and his voice became weaker and weaker: "my body has been unable to carry the gods, not to mention, the gods are integrated into the mortal body, unable to resist." "Little God, that''s your power. How dare Xi''er ask for it." As the sound fades, posisi''s last shadow will disappear completely. "No!!!" With a startling roar, Su Mutian''s forehead and heart were golden! Chapter 189 In Su Mutian''s eyebrows, the sea god was gradually pushed back by a force. So that it is difficult to integrate into Su Mutian''s body. "This is... My God!" Su Mutian was surprised and said, "can you resist the invasion of the God who has not been fully formed?" At the center of Su Mutian''s eyebrows, the blue sea god''s power collided with the purple gold power of the Emperor God''s power. The Poseidon, however, fell behind and couldn''t move forward any more! In fact, this is also a very normal thing. Su Mutian''s throne of emperor and God was created after the era when gods prevailed. It also took the majesty of the sea god and gathered the dual beliefs of the mainland and the sea people. Moreover, the silver dragon king called on souls and animals to echo. Naturally, it is an unusual first-class God. Posisi spent all the divine personality constructed in his heart to dredge the channels, and was forced back by Su Mutian''s self created divine personality and suspended in front of him. Su Mu''s normal consciousness of the world wanted to feed posisi and wanted to save posisi, but he stretched out his hand and grabbed it empty. "Really... Nothing..." Bibidong stood in the sky. For a moment, she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but she was proud of the beauty of the temple Lord''s brother. "No, it''s not over yet!" Just when bibidong and Su Mutian thought that there was no way to return to heaven, and posisi''s spirits had all disappeared, a wisp of posisi''s spirit poured into the Poseidon. "Her mission was not achieved, and the divine personality of Poseidon absorbed her will!" There was a look of shock on Bibi''s east face. It could still be like this! But her face also showed a smile of relief. In a short time, she had accepted posisi''s existence. All women are jealous. But some, once recognized by them, are difficult to exclude. Bidon is such a person. Posisi is willing to die for Su Mutian. Even though she has some resentment in her heart, it''s not like that she has you without me. Su Mutian also felt the familiar breath of posisi. He carefully picked up the God of the sea. He didn''t know what to do for a moment. No way. Su Mutian even roared up to the sky: "old sea god, you TM came out to save people, otherwise you sea god will stay with me until I save people!" Su Mutian''s handsome face was ferocious, and his handsome spirit was mixed with horror. Bibidong jumped up and came to Su Mutian with a faint smile: "it''s useless. Those old gods don''t want to get involved in the affairs of the world." Su Mutian smiled in front of the corner of his mouth, but it looked more ugly than crying. Posey is going to die. How can he laugh? "If I were more sensitive and knew in advance that Xi''er was going to do so, I might be able to stop her." Su Mutian said angrily. Bibidong shook his head: "brother of the temple Lord, even if you refuse the change of the sea god, posisi... She will only die worse." Su Mutian was stunned. At the next moment, I understood what bidon meant. "In essence, the divine envoy does not have the conditions to accommodate the gods." Bibidong uses the power of Shura God to mobilize the power of sea god. Red and blue are mixed, beautiful and wonderful Bi bidong helped Su Mutian, who was in a hurry and confused, to sort out his thoughts. Su Mutian turned back and suddenly said, "in this way... Don''t you say it!" Su Mutian looked at BI bidong and said, "as long as we can find the ultimate immortal products in heaven and earth, even the nourishing medicinal materials of divine products, we can make Xi''er reborn and achieve the body of God!" Bibidong also jumped in front of him and was shocked by Su Mutian''s idea. In fact, her experience is not as high as Su Mu''s. However, the Shura God instilled a lot of knowledge into her to let her know more about the gods. However, it does not include the transformation of human beings from mortal fetus to divine body with divine medicinal materials. Bibidong shook his head: "I''ve never heard of it, but... Brother of the temple Lord, you want to say something amazing. Maybe this is the only way to break the game." "But where can I find God level herbs?" Su Mutian smiled bitterly, fighting the mainland, and even the whole sea. Immortal medicinal materials are already the top peak and God level. Can they exist only in the divine world? "I have a lot of immortal herbs, but they are divine..." Su Mutian beat out many fragrant herbs from the space belt. He prepared this part early and prepared to pick it out for posisi to see if he could surpass the limit. If these fairy products are given to ten-year-old talents, they will be of great use. However, posisi''s bones have been fully formed, but the effect is not necessarily significant. Because Su Mutian once did this Bibidong was stunned: "elder brother of the temple Lord, where did you get so many fairy products and miraculous medicines?" Su Mutian pursed his lips, looked at BI bidong and said, "silly girl, otherwise, where do you think the immortal products that have given you health care in the past 20 or 30 years come from?" Perhaps it was the immortal product obtained by Su Mutian from the system that transformed bibidong''s bone and obtained the true legend of Shura God so early. Bibidong nodded and quite knew the general. At this time, she didn''t pester Su Mutian to ask him about his origins, nor did she hurry to ask her about the mysteries in the mainland over the years. Perhaps, as long as you guard by the side of the temple Lord''s brother, these things, even if you don''t ask, will become more and more clear with the passage of time. Bi bidong said: "however, although xianpin is an excellent maintenance thing, there is still a big gap from God level..." Su Mutian sat in the ruins of the sea god temple, and the sea god was coiled on his lap: "That is to say, if Xi''er''s body is led by xianpindu, it will still be difficult for Xi''er to bear the sea god personality after she recovers... So, is it possible to give up the sea god personality and recover the suxi''er people first?" Bibidong shook his head: "the God has been linked with her. If posisi reappears, I''m afraid... The God of the sea will automatically integrate. At that time, there will be only two choices." "Be annihilated by the power of God, or become the guide of sea god again, and use life to open the way to cross God again." "That is to say, I will die." Su Mutian looked up to heaven and sighed: "that is to say, it is not divine. Otherwise, the tragedy will only repeat indefinitely." "No, it won''t be repeated. Her soul and state are changing all the time. She is haggard with the rolling of powerful divine power, and finally dissipates..." "We can only find the magic medicine as soon as possible." Su Mutian patted his ass and cheered up again. "Maybe..." "There is another shortcut to take..." As soon as Su Mu Tian''s eyes lit up, he patted his thigh, which caused confusion in Bi Bi Dong''s eyebrows. And his mind slipped into the depths of his mind and shouted in his heart: "System, get out of here!" Chapter 190 Su Mutian rarely gets angry with the system. In fact, the system is also quite innocent. Suddenly, Su Mutian yelled. What do you want me to do? [what''s up?] With a systematic response, Su Mu Tianxin flowers were in full bloom. As the saying goes, a system is a panacea. Find the system if you have anything. There are no difficult and miscellaneous diseases. "Gou system, is there any divine body shaping medicine for one?" Dog system, why does it sound so awkward? The system said coldly, "no delivery." "I''ll go, such a poor system?" Su Mutian said in a deep voice, "do you have any way to get divine medicine?" The system hummed, "do you think the divine medicine is Chinese cabbage?" "Isn''t it?" Su Mutian murmured, "when sending immortal products, they were upgraded one by one. How about ink? It''s a big deal that I''ll change it with a life span of ten years." "There seems to be a word difference between the divine medicine and the divine medicine, but the grade is very different. The difference is comparable to the limit Douluo or the half god and the true God." "Most of the divine products have been listed as true gods, and only a few are congenital gods with hazy intelligence." "But none of them is the most rare thing in the world. Even in the true god world, they are also the most precious." Rao is a crystal blood dragon who can resurrect the little dance after sacrifice. Participating in Acacia heartbreaking red is just the ultimate treasure of immortal products, which is difficult to enter the ranks of God level. We can imagine its rarity. "In this way, using divine medicine is tantamount to slaughtering a true God." "That''s right." "Even so... I have no choice." Su Mutian murmured, "can we find God grass only after we have achieved God?" The sea god in the palm of his hand sent warm power, which was the comfort of posisi''s God when he felt Su Mutian''s emotion. "That''s not true." The voice of the system came faintly: "bibidong has been inherited by the Shura God, and posisi has made an exception to temporarily obtain the power of the sea god. Once more than half of the pattern of the four gods in Douluo mainland has been changed, the reward has been the ultimate thing of immortal products." "If you can take another step forward, you may get something divine." Hearing the words of the system, Su Mutian''s eyes lit up and asked anxiously, "what will be the change of plot larger than the pattern of the four gods?" Su Mutian himself is also thinking that the battle of the four gods, as the final outcome of the original book, has changed this pattern. I think it has pressed the setting of the original book on the ground. In this way, we have to go further. Su Mutian couldn''t understand it. What is more important than the war of the four gods? Su Mutian thought carefully. What is the core of a play? Background? Or the plot? Or... The protagonist! Su Mutian and the system sound at the same time. Su Mutian: "Tang San?!" System: "make an exception to tell you once. If you can kill Tang San, the reward can reach the extreme." Su Mutian took a breath. The systematic words made him more confused. Tang Hao doesn''t even have a wife. Where did Tang San come from? What is his martial spirit? He''s still the old Tang San? If Tang sanruqi crossed over, he is now only in his teens. He is so young that it is not difficult to find him and kill him directly. But the question is, does he really exist? Where is it? Su Mu Tian''s eyes flashed a trace of Cruelty: "where is he now?" The system said faintly: "the host should dig the plot by itself and change the line. Once there is a substantial change and the plot is reorganized, everything is possible." "But the host may feel that it has been developed to the extreme. These years, he has not paid attention to these things, resulting in the inability to condense the position of God for a long time." "That''s all you say, finish it!" With that, the voice of Gou Shen system disappeared, and there was no reply in Su Mutian''s spiritual space. Especially what does the last warning left by the system mean? Why do you sound like you''re scolding yourself? The underlying meaning is that he''s the worst one the system has ever brought. Haven''t you even done it for so long? I wipe?! However, Su Mutian finally figured out one thing. Tang San, the son of Douluo mainland, is not only not strangled in his mother''s womb, but may have been quietly developing! "It seems that he is preoccupied with unifying the two empires and ignores the development of the protagonist group." Back to reality. Su Mutian charged bibidong: "I want the Douluo Empire to issue a recruitment order to recruit a person who is proficient in concealed weapons, especially those whose name is related to Zhuge shennu, rainstorm pear flower needle, etc." Su Mutian will explain all the hidden weapons related to Tang San. Bibidong and posisi are the two closest and most trusted people. Naturally. However, bidong was also curious about why Su Mutian wanted to recruit this man, but she didn''t ask deeply. "Then... What about her?" Bibidong pointed to the God of the sea and said, "she will weaken a point without consuming more. Finally, maybe the God of the sea will come again and take back the God of the sea." "One day in the divine world, one year in the mortal world." "As long as we are fast enough, we will be able to get divine medicine in the nap of Poseidon." Su Mutian said solemnly, "Dong''Er, I need you to help me." Hearing the speech, bidong was shocked. She always wanted to guard in front of the temple Lord''s brother. Now she can do a lot for him. She is very happy. But also some lonely. Because the help he needs is to help another woman, his wife: posisi. Bibidong smiled in front of the corner of his mouth: "OK..." Su Mutian hugged bibidong and murmured, "I''m sorry, I know I''m sorry for you two, but forgive my selfishness. You are all people I can''t give up." "Commitment is often the most vulnerable, because it has not only experienced the test of time, but also experienced the changes of unknown numbers in the future." Su Mutian hugged bibidong tightly and said, "I originally planned to bring you to Poseidon island and tell you my identity and everything. If you like, I will fulfill the agreement. If you like, I will be with you... But I was broken by unexpected things." Hearing the speech, bibidong slowly put his hand around Su Mutian''s arm and murmured, "I understand. Sister posisi told me about the situation in the sea." "Thank you." Su Mutian choked and said, "we must find the man. Only when we find him can Xi''er be saved." "A person who is very proficient in concealed weapons..." Bi bidong whispered. "Yes, perhaps no one in the whole continent can be on the right." Su Mutian said firmly. Guanyin has tears. Bodhi blood. Yama post. ¡­¡­ These super top concealed weapons are awed by even the gods. Except Tang San. At present, which of those mechanics on the mainland can compare? "Once there is something involved, I will check it myself." Chapter 191 One year. The worst and most eye popping scenes in qiandaoliu''s life... Constantly emerge in front of him. The dream that he wanted to fulfill in his life was actually under his "insight into people" in the past few years. It was overfulfilled! Wuhun hall ranks the highest position in history - it not only swallowed Tiandou Empire, but also beat Xingluo Empire to the ground, so it was obedient! The six winged angel wings of thousands of streams waved from the sea to the land. He enjoyed the feeling of being illuminated by the sun. It will make him feel light and justice. Living in prison for a long time, it is difficult to see the sunshine all the year round, so he now cherishes the moment. However, when Qiandao pop, full of ambition, walked in Douluo Imperial City (formerly Tiandou city), his world outlook was subverted. The whole continent has only one Empire: Douluo empire. Although there are still some small kingdoms scattered in the Douluo Empire, these small kingdoms are still in an autonomous state for the time being, and the specific administration is not managed by the Douluo empire. But Douluo''s senior management is already preparing to clean up the internal affairs of Douluo empire. Although the scene in front of us is not much more prosperous than that when qiandaoliu was in charge, the trend of prosperity has jumped in front of us. Order is stable and the people are in peace. The war deprived the Empire of a lot of property, and it is unimaginable to keep the people''s living standards unchanged. Walking on the streets of the Empire. What qiandaoliu heard most was praising a man named the Lord of Qinglian hall. And the female emperor bibidong is also the most authoritative existence in the Empire. A restaurant said that the book said: "imagine the war between the two countries. The female emperor wears spider emperor armor and holds spider God''s spear to wipe out all obstacles..." Some people also sang, "it is difficult to meet the founding man in ten thousand years. We must wait for the proud green lotus king, unite the two countries, merge the eight wastelands, reorganize the mountains and rivers and open a new era!" Every time I heard this, thousands of streams could no longer bear it and drank violently: "enough, what you said is all vanity!" "He''s just a villain. Although he has the talent to open the world, he''s just a villain with deep city government. He''s not as good as a pig or a dog!" Qiandaoliu is a little angry. He can''t be blamed for his carelessness. After all, who could have thought of a sea god island''s little God and half god posture. Turned into an ordinary soul master and lurked in the Wulin hall. What a dog! The dog is dead. In the view of thousands of streams. What is the pattern of Su Mutian''s move? It is already the power of a demigod. Instead of wholeheartedly looking for a God to inherit, he ran to dissociate the two countries in an attempt to cover the mainland. What''s the matter? Does he want to unify the sea and the continent? What qiandaoliu said is indeed in line with some facts. However, the people of Douluo Empire did not buy it. This belief is more profound than the people''s belief of Qin Shihuang, who unified the six countries in modern history. Nature does not tolerate slander. Someone pointed to qiandaoliu''s nose and refuted: "you are a villain. Your whole family is a villain. The greatness of the Lord of Qinglian hall and the female emperor is something you and other real villains don''t want to see. Slander and evil words. In this way, how can the Empire develop!" "Bah!" the man spit a mouthful of saliva in front of a thousand streams. His nose was crooked by anger. Who dared to be so rude to him before he was imprisoned on Poseidon island? Who dares to spit in front of him? With a split of his hand, qiandaoliu smashed the nearby table and angrily said, "presumptuous!" Someone was frightened by the force value of qiandaoliu and stammered: "what do you... What do you want to do? The Empire speaks... Dharma, you can''t fool around!" "How to speak?" A thousand streams laughed and said, "I am the law of heaven and earth. Have you forgotten your heaven in just a few decades?" Not to mention that there are few people who know qiandaoliu. Even if they do, qiandaoliu now has withered hair, just like a crazy old man, much older than Tang Chen. This is inextricably linked to his daily hardships over the years. But Tang Chen is sleeping. It''s like entering another world to study martial arts. With the care of his wife and children, he is naturally not too old. "Our God?" The people looked at each other and said, "isn''t this crazy old man a nervous attack? Or has he been immersed in his own world?" "Bad luck, bad luck!" Someone threw his nose and said, "unexpectedly, I met an old man with psychosis. Hurry to report to the patrol guard to catch him!" "Old man with psychosis!!!" Thousands of eyes seemed to pop out. He has grown so big that no one has ever scolded him to such an extent! Today, all of these imperial people have spoken ill of him. At this moment, qiandaoliu suddenly had a feeling of hero desolation. He once sought many benefits for these people. He hoped that all the people who had the opportunity could become qualified soul masters. He released a lot of benefits to subsidize the hard to survive civilians squeezed by Tiandou royal family. He was their God! "Alas..." There was a constant noise. Thousands of streams sighed at the sky: "Twilight, old, sad!" Qiandaoliu showed his angel''s martial spirit, Ling over Douluo city and shouted, "stupid people, I''m the martial spirit hall, which is dedicated to qiandaoliu. I''ve returned!" Someone murmured, "who is qiandaoliu?" "His soul power is so strong!" With thousands of streams and nine soul rings in full swing, the power of level 99 extreme doula is covered, and no one is not terrified. After many years, where do the younger generation know thousands of streams. Only the older generation patted the young man on the head and knelt down excitedly and said, "see you!" "The great sacrifice that has been missing for so long has returned!" "He is not dead!" "The great offering is back!" On this day, Douluo city is destined to boil. The high level of Douluo Empire must also witness another historic change. After learning the current location of the Wulin hall, qiandaoliu flew directly to the core of Douluo city. Even the informer had no time to report, so he was forced by thousands of streams. He''s going to find two golden alligator dolls. He didn''t know if Su Mutian would be cruel and ruthless. He cut down all the people he worshipped in the hall. But at least, he can see it. In the whole Douluo Empire, he has gone. The first step he can do is to unite his former best friends and subordinates. Subvert the Empire created by the shameless little god of Poseidon island! This Empire should be owned only by him. Angry with the shameless little god of Poseidon island! Naturally, the angel told him that he must arrange as soon as possible. But it must be after the deployment of the Empire! Choosing the angel God''s successor will sacrifice his life. At the moment, he had a trace of hesitation. "I''m a thousand streams, back!" In the whole douluodi palace, the powerful voice is continuous Chapter 192 On Poseidon island. After su Mutian''s thoughts pulled back to reality from the spiritual space, he was ready to save the Poseidon spirit in the cover of the vast sea and heaven and earth. At this time, ah Yin in Su Mutian''s Soul Ring quietly followed him into the universe circle of the vast sea, trying to set the sea god. Su Mutian grabbed the blue silver vine and pulled ah Yin out. When he saw this scene, he knew something in his heart. Bibidong asked faintly, "is this the Blue Silver King?" "Root?" Ah Yin''s spirit turned out: "ah Yin is calculated by roots? Ah Yin is a smart and lovely fairy. That''s how my beautiful brother praised me! Hum!" Ah Yin was still so small. She sat on Su Mutian''s shoulder and said in a delicate voice, "why don''t ah Yin go in?" Su Mutian sipped his mouth and said, "this thing is very important to me. Ah Yin, don''t destroy it." "Where did ah Yin destroy it? Ah Yin thought the smell inside was very comfortable, so he wanted to get closer!" Ah Yin hummed, "moreover, ah Yin seems to feel the whisper inside, so she''s curious!" Su Mutian''s face changed in an instant. Excitedly said: "ah Yin, what did you say?" A Yin was startled and said weakly, "yes, there seem to be two kinds of spiritual souls in it. I can feel them." "Two?" Su Mutian murmured. Who else besides posesi''s soul? The other is the afterthought of Poseidon, right? Su Mutian asked, "can you really feel the consciousness in the divine lattice, or even communicate?" Ah Yin raised his head and raised his wet lips: "of course, don''t underestimate ah Yin. We blue silver royal family, but we are very sensitive to will!" After all, it has the honorary title of immortal grass and the emperor of plant system. On this thought, Su Mutian nodded and loosened his divine personality: "little cute, the sister inside is alone in a space and very lonely. Can you go in and accompany her?" Why is it so like fooling a little girl? Ah Yin nodded: "yes, I like it!" Ah Yin pointed to the God of the sea god and said. Good guy, you have a good eye. God, who is not jealous? Then, ah Yin hid into the God of the sea. Suddenly, several green vines appeared on the surface of the whole vast sea heaven and earth cover, which was a blue silver protective cover. Return to peace. Bibidong looked at Su Mutian with strange eyes. Su Mutian was looked at and got goose bumps: "what are you doing looking at me like this?" Bibidong arched his nose and leaned close to Su Mutian''s handsome face: "do you coax little girls like this?" Su Mutian was embarrassed as soon as he said this. One said one, I''m still very honest. Well, I didn''t hook up with many girls. But... Bidon grew up with him, so... He couldn''t refute it for a moment! Bibidong blinked again and said, "why didn''t you call me little fairy cute before, because BLUESILVER grass is more cute than me?" Bidon is a little jealous. Maybe posisi stimulated her here. Now even the status of heel grass is higher than her, so her heart is suddenly unbalanced. "No, how possible!" Su Mu touched his nose with an empty heart. The key is his character. Bidong''s character is relatively strong. Generally, he doesn''t need to coax like a baby. "Why is that?" bidong found an appropriate time and said. Su Mutian thought for a moment, and his mind flashed: "you are my blue face, you are my female emperor." Su Mutian gently hugged bidong. Bibidong looked up and asked, "what does Lanyan mean?" "Lan Yan, who I like very much and can help me, is my virtuous girl and my indispensable existence." Su Mutian is serious nonsense. "Really?" Bibidong faded the evil spirit of Shura God and flashed his big eyes. Su Mutian''s words hit her heart, and she was very satisfied. "Of course it''s true." Su Mutian didn''t say anything against his heart. Bibidong has helped him attack cities and land and manage the important affairs of the empire over the years It can be said that without bidong, Su Mutian not only lost a wife, but also lost half of the Empire. Qin Shihuang is not a complete emperor without Douluo in bidong. "Hum." Bidong gave a proud hum. "Then..." Bibidong hesitated, his face began to turn red, and his fingers poked: "that... That..." For Bibi''s hesitant attitude, Su Mutian had a hunch that she would ask some nutritious questions. Sure enough, bibidong murmured, "well... Have you been with her..." "That?" "That''s what men and women do after marriage." Bibidong arch nose road. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can''t Su understand? Can you give a negative answer? Su Mutian nodded slightly, licked his mouth, and even had some aftertaste. Pop! Bibidong slapped Su Mutian in the face, suddenly his face became worse and hummed, "what were you thinking just now!" ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Su Mutian stared: "I didn''t think about anything." "Then why do you lick your lips so sexy?" Bibidong pressed his finger on Su Mutian''s lips and said viciously. "Ah?" Su Mutian touched his nose. Bibidong stared at Su Mutian: "are you thinking about something evil in your mind?" "There''s nothing evil, it''s all good!" "So... What does that feel like?" Bidong asked quietly Mimi. "Well, men and women feel different..." "Oh." Bibidong cold road. The atmosphere was much calmer after such a fuss in bidong. After the conversion of posesi''s sacrificial deity, their emotions tended to be sad, and now they are better. But Su Mutian didn''t know that bibidong had a strong character. At this time, he had secretly said in his heart: "we must push down this flirting man early. Later, there may be more love enemies!" You see, in one day, there will be Pidong first, and then ah Yin. Who knows what else? Bibidong suddenly grabbed Su Mutian''s handsome face: "brother of the temple Lord, do you have any other women?" "Other women?" Su Mu Tian stroked his forehead and sighed, "just you two. Where else?" "How can I know you? If you use that differentiation skill to hook up with a girl somewhere, how can I know?" Bibidong rolled his eyes, indicating that he was very happy. Su Mutian has this elusive skill. The most important thing is that even if he does, she can''t know. It''s really worrying! "Am I the kind of casual person?" Su Mutian also said he was very happy. "Hum, that''s not necessarily." Bibidong doesn''t trust Su Mutian''s younger sister now. But she certainly didn''t expect that the genius group raised in the Empire, and even all the women who have seen Su Mutian, are all her love enemies Chapter 193 The former site of Wu soul hall, in front of the angel temple. Thousands of streams arranged their clothes, and a reflective Angel barrier appeared in front of them, which reflected his old face. Then he flicked his finger and pushed the door in. But he dusted a handful of ash from the eaves above and scattered it on the dry hair of thousands of streams. Immediately, a familiar and alert voice came from above the head of qiandaoliu: "who?" Qiandaoliu took another three steps forward. As soon as he turned back, he saw a high ladder standing on the white wall, and a person stood at the end of the ladder. The man could not help but bring tears to his eyes. He is the golden crocodile Douluo. At the same time, qiandaoliu''s mind is dim: it''s no exaggeration to cover the whole sky with his hands and half the sky with his hands. But now, it has become a chore. Thousands of streams looked at the chicken feather duster in the golden alligator Douluo''s hand, and they were sad. But the feather duster fell from the air, and the golden alligator Douro was foolish to see the arrival of thousands of streams. "Big... Big sacrifice!" The golden alligator Douluo seemed to have his tongue knotted: "you''re not dead!" This is a great surprise for the golden alligator Douluo. Curse yourself to die again! Thousands of streams are covered with black lines. It is estimated that it is the bitch little god who looks like a disaster to the country and the people. A thousand streams were thus identified. The golden alligator Douluo also noticed the impoliteness of his language, and then hurriedly flew down the ladder and said, "great sacrifice, I mean, you''re back at last!" The golden alligator Douluo smiled bitterly and his face was full of helplessness. Qiandaoliu sighed, "unexpectedly, he treated the angel hall so badly and treated you so badly. You are also a 97 level peak Douluo. Why did you end up like this?" Gold alligator Douluo shook his head: "the great sacrifice misunderstood. Leisure is false, but I''m not indifferent. I just don''t like to fight for those things. It''s also excellent to guard the angel temple." The golden crocodile Douluo then said, "moreover, I have been promoted to level 98. Thanks to the help of the Lord of the green lotus hall." A thousand streams were stunned. For a long time, qiandaoliu waved his sleeve and said, "don''t mention him again. He is a guy with human face and animal heart!" The golden crocodile Douluo didn''t know the tragic experience of qiandaoliu, and helped Su Mutian sigh: "although the Lord of Qinglian hall didn''t pay so much attention to our angel hall and looked down on us, he still achieved great achievements and great achievements. He is also a great talent, but it''s not as unbearable as the great sacrifice said..." The golden alligator Douluo''s conversation changed: "but the great sacrifice has suffered these years, but it has gone to duel with haotianzong''s immortal genius. It''s hard to distinguish between Bozhong and Bozhong, so it''s delayed for so many years?" Smelling the speech, a thousand channels of flow showed their ugly face, "yes and No." A thousand streams of hate. He really had a fight with Tang Chen at the beginning, but he was forced to cut off his beard and imprisoned by the little god of Poseidon island! The golden alligator Douluo was puzzled: "what do you mean?" "Don''t say that." Qiandaoliu doesn''t tangle with this topic: "golden crocodile, in short, if I ask you a word, do you still believe me?" Faced with the sudden problems of thousands of streams, the golden alligator Douluo was caught off guard. But the golden alligator Douluo replied seriously: "That''s nature. I always remember our original belief, for God and Zhuang industry!" "That''s good." Qiandaoliu hummed, "from now on, golden crocodile, remember that the old thief of green lotus Gaia is the enemy with us! The enemy!" The golden crocodile Douluo sank for three minutes and arched his hand and said, "I would like to abide by the order of great sacrifice!" A thousand streams said, "how many people are left in our angel temple?" Gold alligator Douluo shook his head: "not much. Most of them have been scattered by the Lord of Qinglian Hall these years. Now I am the only angel temple. Because of this, I can only be idle and boring and clean the temple." With the strength of the golden crocodile Douluo and the soul power of the whole body, the cleaning is very easy and fast. It''s just a leisure mood to experience yourself. "So." The eyebrows of thousands of streams wrinkled deeper. "In other words, if we want to subvert the empire he created, we need to think about it in the long run..." A thousand streams murmured. Golden crocodile Douluo''s pupil dilated: "subvert Douluo Empire?" The golden crocodile Douluo smiled bitterly: "now the Douluo empire is at its zenith. I''m afraid there will be no chance in decades." "Decades?" "No, I can''t wait that long." "Within a year, even a month." With a wave of a thousand streams, it seems atmospheric, but it''s actually a fantasy. "A month? Big sacrifice... It''s impossible." The golden crocodile is stunned. I''m afraid thousands of streams are not missing. They have been driven crazy over the years. How can they be crazy!? "No, it''s impossible." Qiandaoliu said solemnly, "maybe we can borrow his means." "What does big sacrifice mean?" "I mean, we can find a way to disguise, and we must hurry up. If we let the old thief relax, I''m afraid we really don''t have a chance." "By the way, one more thing, we must find a saint who fits very well with the angel God as soon as possible." A thousand streams of light. But he was too slow. At this time, if the thousand stream is not persistent in Imperial hegemony, but directly looking for people who can inherit the angel God, maybe it can be on one side. At this time, major events have taken place in the sea area. The capital of killing is also surging. The spirits of the fierce land have been lurking for a long time. In such a situation, if you get the help of the gods one point late, the lost rhythm is fatal. At the same time. In the capital of killing. At a time of chaos. After the birth of bibidon, the capital of killing fell into chaos. Without it. Just because there is a lack of power in today''s killing capital. When Su Mutian returned to Poseidon Island, bibidong came to the capital of killing to seek divine power. The killing queen phage East fought with the nine headed bat king for many years and was exhausted. When bibidong and others came to assess the Shura God, another talented young man in the capital of killing competed with bibidong for the Shura God. The capital of killing has changed. The killing queen ate Dongzhong and Tang Chen in the original book, and became a tool man. Helpless, she had to take life as her only blood to sacrifice to the God, condense into the Shura God seal, obtain the test of the Shura God, and conduct the Shura nine tests. And she herself is the ashes of her body, and her soul floats. She doesn''t know where to go. On this day, another god hidden in the capital of killing. Also born. The young man was dressed in dark clothes, like a dark night devil, turning the whole killing capital into Purgatory. Holding the Luocha magic sickle, the boy was like the God of death. His face was covered with blood and scars, which directly defeated the defense line around the killing capital of Douluo empire. Led the evil soul division to fight with Douluo empire. Su Mutian and bidong also set foot on mainland territory again. For a moment, the situation was complicated and confusing, and another battle between the gods was coming. Chapter 194 This is the biggest turbulence in the capital of killing since the last time the mainland tried its best to expel and even kill evil soul masters. After inheriting the throne of Shura, bibidong was busy going to the sea to find the lost Su Mutian, but she had no time to deal with the chaos in the killing capital. For a moment, the first empire of Douluo, which was harmonious and beautiful, flowed with blood The evil soul master led the soul beast with blood red eyes all the way from the capital of killing. The evil wing of Luocha God hangs over the Douluo empire. The young man''s eyes emit this purple magic light. His body method is ethereal and difficult to figure out. Thousands of people did not expect that the first crisis he faced was not the sea god shaoshen, nor the first female emperor bibidong, but a God he had never seen. Perhaps it was the collision from the blood. At the first glance, qiandaoliu looked at the boy and wanted to hammer each other from the bottom of his heart. A thousand streams couldn''t figure out what the boy wanted to do. But the evil spirit Master invaded again. It''s something he can''t stand. It was his pen to exterminate the evil soul master. Therefore, when the young man led several evil soul divisions to Douluo city. In front of the array of the strong, such as the wind asking the sky, Ning Fengzhi, Yu Yuanzhen, Tang Mu and so on. Qiandaoliu bravely stood up and competed with the youth. Of course, it is difficult for thousands of people to compete with teenagers as gods. Young light Nan: "rob grandpa Ke, where is it?" Everyone looked at each other: "the ancestor of evil soul master, rob Ke?" Qiandaoliu hummed, "I personally killed bibiyang. As for the evil emperor, how do we know that we must have been punished by heaven?" "Nonsense!" The boy scolded: "Grandpa Ke''s escape from the capital of killing must be in your territory." The boy knows about the grudge between killing the queen and the evil emperor, but how does the boy know that Jack has long lived in seclusion in a remote area. He can only use the power of Douluo Empire to find, or use the power of evil soul masters to find. However, this is doomed to disaster. And, he also wants to find a woman with excellent temperament - bibidong. "Hum!" A thousand streams hum. When his angel''s martial spirit was displayed, it immediately made a group of evil soul masters feel depressed... Fear, and even the youth felt a little different. This is the lightness of the angel soul. And now. The golden crocodile Douluo is holding an angel crystal and selecting the heirs of the gods one by one in the Douluo college. Seven new stars of Douluo are naturally listed in this line. Fortunately. Among these seven people, there is bound to be one who is qualified to inherit the angel throne. That''s hulena. As the saint of the Wu soul temple in the original work, the degree of agreement with the angels must be not low. Compared with her, she has a thousand Ren snow with a god given martial soul and a congenital soul force of level 20. Only then did she lose the qualification of angel God examination. But now, when such gods sing together, she has become the best candidate. Sure enough, when hulena''s palm was placed on the Angel Crystal and resonated with the angel crystal, the degree of surprise in the eyes of the golden crocodile Douluo was no lower than that in the past when Su Mutian overflowed the angel crystal. Because hulena''s reaction to Angel Crystal is almost overflowing! The golden crocodile Douro looked at hulena like the most precious treasure in the world. He thought the request for a great sacrifice was unreasonable. It''s incredible that the heir of God should be found in a short time. But he did not expect that there should be such a person in Douluo college. "But she''s too young to know if she can succeed." The look of the golden crocodile Douluo became more and more complex. At this time, hulena was only a teenager, not yet an adult, and her soul power level was not enough. It was not time to perfectly inherit the angel gods. "But there is no way. We can only let the great sacrifice make a choice!" The golden crocodile Douluo sighed deeply that his duty had been fulfilled, his successor had been found, and everything else depended on fate. Then he left Douluo college with hulina and flew in the direction of thousands of streams. On this side, Qian Daoliu looked at the evil soul masters and was angry. He directly sacrificed the Angel Sword and stabbed the evil soul masters who followed the young man. However, he was blocked by teenagers one by one. Ning Fengzhi and others were also surprised by the emergence of qiandaoliu. In this short period of time, there have been too many changes. The Lord of the temple is missing. The lady emperor also slipped away. However, the thousand streams that should not have appeared are back. The evil soul master rose again and returned to the peak by relying on the power of the gods. It''s horrible. The boy''s purple pupils searched in Douluo city. Douluo said it was big or small, but it was very difficult to find a person without any clues. "I have arranged for soul masters to expel evil soul masters, but these evil soul masters seem to have a power to bless..." The wind asked the sky and said to Ning Fengzhi and Yu Yuanzhen. The evil soul master is better than the soul master at the same level. Now, the evil soul masters sheltered by the owner Luocha God need them to use a strong person with a higher level to suppress them. "Maybe the evil soul master is not the most troublesome thing. This young man is the key." Ning Feng sent a faint way, and immediately he took a step forward: "the evil soul master disturbed the people of the mainland again. We must kill them all." Ning Fengzhi offered the seven treasures glass tower: "big sacrifice, I''ll help you with all my strength. Maybe I can seek a glimmer of vitality." "And me!" A woman came from the direction of Douluo college, with nine heart Begonia flowers on her palm. It is Ye Zixi, director of the auxiliary Hall of Douluo college. Two super auxiliary bonuses. The improvement of all aspects of physical function is matched with the miracle of reviving life. Resurrecting armor and increasing equipment will enable their auxiliary objects to gain power far beyond their own strength. Perhaps, they can be exposed to the power above the bottleneck. Qiandaoliu smiled brightly: "hahaha, OK, there are people in this city who know my reputation. I will give you many awards when I kill such evil deeds!" "On!" Ningfeng makes the seven treasures glazed tower shine: "Seven treasures of glass say: strength!" "Seven treasures of glass said: speed!" The wind asked the sky, the moon, ghosts and other titles. Douluo followed thousands of streams and attacked the Luocha God boy. When the young man smiled confidently at the corners of his mouth, he left a shadow in a trance. When he explored the emptiness of his arms, he controlled their movements as if he had controlled their bodies. How terrible. As soon as the sickle of death swings in the air, it will drive these people back dozens of steps. Su Mutian and Bi bidong, who came from Poseidon Island, happened to see this scene. They came all the way to kill the disorderly evil soul division. Bidon subconsciously wants to fight the boy. But he was held by Su Mutian. Because of the unique skill that the boy just used. Let Su Mutian feel inexplicably familiar. The purple light around the corner of the teenager''s eyes, mysterious body methods and techniques Does it not correspond to the Xuantian treasure record: Purple magic pupil. Ghost step. Controlling cranes and catching dragons Chapter 195 "Tang San!" Su Mutian gnashed his teeth. There is no place to find in broken iron shoes. It takes no time to get it. That figure has a different temperament. Especially in Xuantian Baolu and Douluo world, no second one can use it, only Tang San himself! "Unexpectedly, he has become a god!" "Normal plot, he should be only 12 years old, but it seems that he is in his twenties." "What''s going on?" "Is it the system reset plot that brought Tang San in advance?" "Tang San, is the real obscene development!" While Su Mutian was brainstorming, bidong was absorbed and said the young man''s name: "Scott!" Scott, a boy who grew up tenaciously in the capital of killing. The enlightener is the emperor of the evil soul master in the past: Rob Ke. Take the guardian of the capital of killing evil arrow as the target. Competing with bibidong for the Shura throne was a step too late. Tang San, who obtained the deity, made Su Mutian quite afraid. Tang San is familiar with the method of scary concealed weapons. With the strength of Yama paste, Guanyin tears and Buddha anger Tang Lian, combined with God level power, I''m afraid he can exert his power beyond the limit. Su Mutian doesn''t know how powerful it is. Whether he could compete with Shura, the God of law enforcement, also made Su Mutian unpredictable. However, the only thing to be thankful for is that Tang San was not born in haotianzong, and he will not use the ring blasting technology created by Tang Chen. This reduced Tang San''s ability to fight beyond his level. Even if you know that Tang San has the unique skills of Tang clan, you''d better not be an enemy. But Su Mutian had no choice. He can only kill Tang San to obtain the God level fairy grass from the system and shape the God level body for posisi. "Do you know him?" At the moment, Su Mutian''s expression was particularly serious. Bibidong nodded: "he competed with me for the Shura God examination. If it weren''t for my mother to seal nine blood bats at the cost of her own life and pave the way for me, it might be him." Su Mutian snorted: "the evil soul masters of the capital of killing call him the new star of the capital of killing." Bidon was stunned: "do you know him, too?" Su Mutian was silent. Then he stepped forward and turned the space. Unexpectedly, he appeared in front of Tang San the next moment. Su Mutian replied to bidong, "if I have to, I need to borrow your strength." Bibidong''s expression also became serious. She had never seen the posture of the temple Lord''s brother, as if she was facing an enemy of her life. "Dong''Er, we must go all out!" At that moment, Tang San repulsed qiandaoliu and others, and it was almost difficult to give birth to the belief of victory. But Su Mutian escaped from the void and stood in front of them to resist the power of the Luocha God of Tang San. Standing opposite Tang San, they looked at each other. Tang San noticed Bi bidong who followed him and said coldly, "you''re here, too." His mood fluctuated. Imagine being robbed of the law enforcement God. Can you feel good? "I just want to find a teacher." Tang San said faintly. Su Mutian noticed the evil soul masters behind him and knew that Tang San had led a group of evil soul masters to break through the boundary and put the Douluo empire into chaos. He couldn''t help smiling contemptuously. If so, Tang San''s position is never justice, let alone world health. He is not so great. Of course, I''m not so great. Everyone has selfish desires and acts in their own position. "Who is your teacher?" "Evil emperor, rob Ke." After all, they still got in touch with the holy soul village. Su Mutian''s mouth showed a evil smile and said to Tang San faintly, "I know where he is." "Where?!" Tang San''s mood obviously changed greatly. Time goes back to the time when Su Mutian and a Yin wandered in the capital of killing and were granted the title of disciplinarian. Scott was on the verge of death under Yang Youji''s evil punishment arrow. He was rescued by Rob Ke and taught the method of spiritual cultivation. Since then, Scott''s obscene development has become the little devil of hell in the capital of killing. "Come here, I want to tell you quietly." Su Mutian beckoned to Tang San. Buzz! Without any hesitation, Tang San flashed directly in front of Su Mutian. Su Mutian approached Tang San''s ear and said faintly, "the evil emperor... Rob Ke, he''s Holy..." Buzzing, buzzing! A gray sword of final killing appeared in Su Mutian''s hand and stabbed Tang San''s heart. The sword of the final kill had a strong penetrating power, and it pierced Tang San''s chest in a moment. But then it was hard to get into half a point. Tang San''s reaction is very fast. At the next moment, Su Mutian will be shaken back. Tang San''s mouth exuded a trace of blood, and an abnormality appeared in his pupils. He said in his heart, "the sword spirit of this handsome man without a God is so strong that he shook his heart with a mortal body!" Although it was a sneak attack, Tang San was still surprised. "Sure enough, even if you use a small sinister means, you can''t kill with one blow." Su Mutian looked at Tang San and said it was a pity. "I''m angry!" Tang San''s eyes turned to haze: "teacher, where is he!" Boom! Luocha''s divine power surrounded Su Mutian. Tang Sanyi thought, he could let these forces squeeze Su Mutian into meat foam. The ugly Luocha mask suddenly appeared on Tang San''s face. "There''s no need to know." Su Mutian gently touched his fingers and summoned his own soul one after another. Su Mutian said lightly, "as long as there are two results, you will never know, or kill me." A world-wide shock was performed over Douro city. It was a man with many terrible souls. Someone recognized that it was the Lord of Qinglian hall. What''s more, the world was surprised to be speechless. "Five martial spirits!" Tang San took a breath, and there was a doubt beyond cognition between his eyebrows and eyes: "It''s too difficult. The soul of Sansheng is rare in the world, and the soul of wusheng..." Sansheng Wuhun thinks that there are more than three parents'' wuhuns, that is, at least one parent is Shuangsheng Wuhun, and must be of similar grade. Then, the parents of the four born martial spirits need four in total. Then, the minimum condition for five born martial spirits is: the combination of three born martial spirits and twin born martial spirits! "Impossible!" "It''s a miracle!" Tang San looked at Su Mutian and gave birth to a rare Psychology: "if you are willing to tell the existence of teacher Jieke and accept my punishment, God can spare your life!" Su Mutian smiled: "with the power of Luocha God, I''m afraid it''s not enough to make you qualified to say this." Tang Sanleng said, "God is just an instrument to bear power. It certainly determines the upper limit of those who are gods, but unfortunately, most gods can''t give full play to their real strength." "Including her." Tang San looked back at Bi Bi Dong. The God was the power he wanted to get and knew very well. Tang San said, "only the divine king can penetrate the power of the divine personality." Chapter 196 Tang San''s words, the meaning of information is too rich. Not to mention the soul master on Douluo continent, not to mention Su Mutian. Even bibidong doesn''t know the mystery. This made Su Mutian vaguely grasp the hidden meaning, but he couldn''t figure it out for a moment. Tang San''s understanding seems to have gone beyond what the master taught and Douluo I. "God King... God King... God King!" Su Mutian kept talking and was suddenly surprised. Looking back on Xiang Ning Fengzhi and other humanitarians: "go and bring the proud sons of Douluo college!" Su Mu Tian had a bold idea in his mind, but he was too uneasy to believe it. Su Mutian gazed at Tang San. Although his appearance was not at all similar to that of Tang San in the original book, his experience was also very different. "You seem to understand the power of God?" Tang San''s eyes were melancholy, and suddenly realized that more words must be lost, so he didn''t answer, but returned to his essential problem and asked about the whereabouts of Rob Ke. Su Mutian didn''t give up. He continued to ask, "rebirth, little dance!" The short four words made Tang San feel like a lightning strike. He kept pestling in place. His mind burst and he was insane. It seemed that there were hard to suppress memories to emerge, but they were elusive. "Rebirth... Dance... Dance..." Tang San held his head as if to burst. His eyes turned red and he drank: "little dance!" The name was so familiar that he seemed to have read it thousands of times. A beautiful figure appeared in his mind. He chased it desperately, but he couldn''t catch it. He said in his heart: "I am the king of God, the Lord of Luocha, I am Tianjiao, I am the Lord of God!" Like a madman. "It''s him, if it''s him!" A different color appeared in Su Mutian''s eyes. At this time, Xiaowu and others were also taken to the scene. I don''t know why the strange young man in the air called his name? At the same time, in the angel temple, thousands of streams began the road of sacrifice and started the road of becoming God for hulena. At this time, qiandaoliu already knew that he could not complete the source of his grand plan, and his future in his life was ruined by his clumsy eyes in the past. Only hope to complete the final entrustment of the angel God and successfully sacrifice the angel God''s throne. Su Mutian waved to Xiaowu. A group of soul power lifted him up into the sky and came to him. He was only tens of meters away from Tang San. With their strength, Rao is able to see every strand of hair in Xiaowu. Xiaowu''s appearance reflected in Tang San''s pupil, and the strange memory became stronger and stronger. Xiaowu looked at Tang San, but there was no waves. She only opened her rabbit teeth to Su Mutian: "Lord hall, who is he?" Su Mutian stared at Tang San, but saw that Tang San''s face was sometimes ferocious and sometimes stiff, and he was convinced. This Tang San is not the Tang San he imagined! Tang San committed suicide by jumping off a cliff and crossing to Douluo continent after he was found secretly learning Xuantian Baolu, the supreme core skill of the Tang clan, so as to start the next love and hatred of Douluo continent. Everything starts here. However, the reborn Tang San in front of us is a second rebirth! Douluo five, Xiaowu dies, falls into samsara, and Tang San follows. Unexpectedly, I was met by myself! I never thought of it! However, it seems that Xiaowu and Tang San have lost their memory. Tang San took the initiative to reincarnate and still kept a trace of concern. The little dance is really like a new student. He doesn''t remember Tang San, not to mention Tang San''s face at this time. Immediately, Su Mutian sent Xiaowu to a safe area and said faintly, "he is our enemy." "Enemy?" Dance, scratch your head. Immediately, Su Mutian''s voice spread to everyone: "all the people of Douluo Empire avoid it. No matter win or lose, you can''t intervene in vain and add life for nothing!" Su Mutian led Tang San to the top of the clouds and said: "You are a villain, I am not a good man." "You look for a teacher and I''ll save my wife." "Nothing." "No, no!" Tang San''s gloomy eyes burst into demon light, and the purple magic pupil penetrated the clouds and fell on Xiaowu. "Little dance, little dance, I abandoned the throne of the king of God, crossed thousands of planes, and finally came to the original, but I was looking for you!" Tang San''s memory was like the tide of the sea, which swept up immediately. However, taking care of his own sin of killing, he dares to commit sin, and he is in a dilemma for a moment. "Little dance, I''m coming!" Tang San''s affectionate eyes looked at Xiaowu and wanted to abandon everything and hug each other. But an extreme sword Qi cut into his body. He subconsciously avoided it and was scratched with blood on his face. That''s su Mutian. Tang San shouted, "I have no intention of fighting with you now..." Before he finished, Su Mu Tian snorted and twisted his fingers on the blade: "I don''t think you know the state. Now I''m going to kill you." So Su Mutian used his Supreme Soul skill to attack Tang Sanqi. Tang San Luocha waved his wings and fought against it with his soul power. He said, "in that case, I''ll take you down first." "Why say more when you kill!" Su Mutian hummed and the five souls split, forming a potential of entrapment against Tang San. Each of them gave birth to the ninth ultimate soul skill of a martial soul, which complemented each other and changed each other. Tang San was surrounded by them and marveled at the power, as if he were in control. Soon, however, a more powerful force came. Bibidong, who was watching this scene, murmured, "the incomplete divine power on the elder brother of the hall Lord began to emerge, just like the power of the third level gods... No, the second level gods!" "Still surging..." "What''s that?" Suddenly, on Su Mutian''s separate body, there appeared a God who was not completely condensed. namely: [only the emperor and God, the worship of all the people.] [the only one of the gods controls the survival of hundreds of millions of creatures.] [the only thing that assists God is to help the spirit of all things.] [the God of emptiness, a secluded space.] [Yin and Yang respect each other and turn the world around.] Among them, the Emperor God is the most shining and complete, which shows its fastest growth. No one is shocked by the five gods, even the gods. That is, at a moment. The core of the divine world turned wildly, and the law enforcers of the divine world gathered together. They were extremely surprised at the scene in front of them. The Shura God pointed to the crazy power and said excitedly: "Yes, it was the same last time. If a new deity was born, I only felt one or two at that time. At this time, it turned into many. There are so many gods in this generation?!" This change in the divine world even led to the two kings of good and evil. "Such a terrible change of divine power source, I''m afraid each of the generated gods is not weaker than the law enforcement God!" The gods were shocked: "but how is this possible? The God of law enforcement is the God of limits. It''s not so easy to create. Besides, it''s still several at one time. Is it that the creator God has lived???" Su Mutian, who was in Douluo, naturally didn''t think that singing these gods together would lead to chaos in the divine world, but he had no choice. Only in this way can he kill Tang San, who has the control of the God King and is now the Luocha God! Chapter 197 Seeing Su Mutian''s God in full bloom, Bi bidong was much more secure. He is worthy of being the man he likes. Not only does the soul of martial arts dominate the crowd, but also there are many gods. Therefore, bibidong''s figure twinkled in Douluo city and surrounding cities, and quickly cleaned up the evil soul division in the capital of killing. She should have done it. First, as the female emperor of the Douluo Empire, she disturbed and slaughtered her people, which was difficult to calm her mind. Second, bibidong got the Shura God, and the Shura God set up the capital of killing, which was naturally to blame for being reduced to a place of practice and shelter for evil soul masters. Now the new Shura God''s hand is used to kill all the evil soul masters, which is also the heart knot of the old Shura God. Later, thousands of soul masters and millions of horses of Douluo Empire gathered around and waited for dispatch. I saw the great power of the gods in the sky, and no one was surprised. Su Mutian felt the power of faith from all directions and constantly filled himself. In a short time, the sea area and the mainland have changed too much and experienced many changes. Now these beliefs converge into rivers, accumulate into the sea and pour all into Su Mutian. These forces are not visible to ordinary people, but now when the purity reaches an extreme point, it emits a specific light. The colors of each God are different, so they are colorful. The first one to take shape is the Emperor God with unlimited power. When it merged with Su Mutian, he was covered with gold, just like the emperor of heaven. The five gods have been condensed one after another. Rao is Tang San, who was the God King in his previous life, has not seen it. What''s more, he had two minds and concentrated his energy on the little dance, which made Su Mutian empty. The levels of the five parts jumped above level 100, and his strength was still rising. When Tang San regained consciousness, the power had reached the point of fear, and the power was still rising at an amazing speed. Every few seconds, it goes up a step. Tang Sanxin was flustered. He must not let the peerless boy continue, otherwise he will lose the qualification to negotiate. The palm is black sickle, and the exquisite ghost pattern is full of the breath of death. The Xuantian skill flows secretly, which even resonates with the Luocha God, and blooms far beyond people''s understanding of the power of Luocha God. He waved the sickle of death and swayed the sky tower. It hit the field created by the five gods of Su Mu Tian, but it didn''t have a substantive effect. Tang San''s eyes were full of fear. Although this attack came from the Luocha God, it integrated his understanding of the highest realm, which was comparable to the attack of the law enforcement God. But I can''t break the boy''s attack! Tang San decided not to believe it. Rao Shi Su Mutian himself was also frightened by this power. He saw that the Emperor Gods continued to condense, and the other gods were half wall. What''s more terrible is that the five gods only help each other and integrate their divine powers into a more powerful realm. "This power, chaos is supreme!" Boom! At the next moment, Su Mutian''s boundaries were broken, and his people''s beliefs were exhausted. He saw that the five martial souls of Su Mutian were attached with a layer of gold ring. At the foot of his body, it was shining incomparably, as if it had been sublimated twice, and his temperament was invincible. "Sword of chaos..." Su Mu Tian''s nine color rainbow opened his eyes and a nine color magic ring appeared with a little finger: [super magic skill: Sword of killing God.] Boom~ The whole sky gave off a sound of surprise. A divine sword with a trembling spirit was born and collided with the Luosha divine sickle of the third Tang Dynasty. In an instant, the sickle of Luocha God was broken, and the sword of killing God went straight out of Tang San. Tang San realized that he was no longer the opponent of the youth in front of him, so he used his body method and fled away. Where can su Mutian let Tang San escape so easily. When the five fingers were close together, they summoned five divine swords to shoot out together. Rao was how Tang San got it, and it was difficult to avoid this supernatural skill. The five swords hit Tang San from five different directions and ran through his body. Tang San was angry and quickly swallowed up by the sword of killing God. He didn''t give up watching the little dance in the distance. Murmured: "Xiaowu, if there is an afterlife, I am willing to find you..." However, the gods were annihilated and all the creatures were buried. In just a few seconds, Tang San fell from the air, fell into the sky and turned into fly ash. God is only the source of God''s existence. Divine personality is the key to shaping gods. God''s personality is broken, the soul and body are scattered together, and there is no possibility of rebirth. "Dead... Dead?" Looking at Tang San''s falling figure, Su Mu''s eyes flashed a trace of confusion. The son of the plane of Douluo continent was really killed by himself. But he can''t care so much. When Tang San disappeared. Su Mutian shouted to the system, "system, divine medicine!" [under test...] [after successful detection, the host successfully killed Tang San, subverted the pattern of the divine world, rewarded the host with five pieces of Shenyuan, and rewarded the divine fairy grass: Shenlian Diyuan flower and Shengshen lotus root] A golden flower blooms like a golden lotus carefully carved by the creator himself. Sections of sacred objects are vivid It is mixed with the ultimate breath of life, which is dissipated all the time. [divine lotus, Diyuan flower and holy body divine lotus are all the best gods. Every breath in the world weakens its effectiveness by one point. Please use it as soon as possible or go to the divine world for preservation.] System duty reminder. Hearing the speech, Su Mutian didn''t dare to neglect. He glanced at Bi Bi Dong and said, "Dong''Er, please give me the rest." Bidong nodded and said, "give it to me. Don''t worry." "Yes!" Su Mutian nodded. If you get a wife like this, what do you want from your husband? His figure disappeared into the air and turned into a nine color light to the palace. Find a wide hall, take out the divine lotus tie Yuan Flower and the holy body divine lotus root, place them, and then show the God of the sea. Su Mutian said, "ah Yin, come out quickly!" A blue and silver vine wrapped in a golden awn stretched out and wrapped around Su Mutian''s body. The small spirit body became fuller and fuller. It even gave birth to human weight, which has greatly increased compared with cultivation. Ah Yin said with a smile: "beautiful brother, I just found that the power in your soul ring has changed. I only absorbed a little. It has increased ah Yin''s cultivation for tens of thousands of years. It takes a long time to swallow it. It''s amazing!" Su Mutian smiled faintly: "ah Yin, I want to ask you something." "What''s the matter? Don''t say that you have given a Yin such great benefits. What do you say about our good symbiotic relationship? A Yin must help with the love of benevolence and animals!" Learn everything. Su Mutian didn''t care, but pointed to the three gods in front of him and said, "the soul of the sister in the sea god''s lattice is weak. Since ah Yin can escape into it, can you help me guide the beautiful sister out and pour her soul into the holy lotus root?" Ah Yin nodded: "no problem, ah Yin tried his best. Do you want it now?" Su Mutian nodded: "immediately, the sooner the better!" Chapter 198 "Yes!" A silver turns into a blue silver vine to surround the God of the sea. Like a rattan ball. After that, a bud was born, wrapped in posisi''s soul, and began to weave miraculously. He looked just like Posey. Just in the form of vines. In that, Su Mutian seemed to see Posey''s trembling soul. But before reaching out and touching, the soul sent out a blue light and flowed into the holy lotus root along the blue silver buds. [twist the divine lotus and tie the yuan flower spirit liquid, pour the body of the holy lotus root, raise the divine soul and escort with divine power, and become the divine body and divine yuan.] Su Mutian was not stingy and instilled all the five strands of God yuan rewards given by the previous system into posisi''s spirit. This divine yuan is the original divine source in the world. Each strand is extremely precious. Even if it is placed in the divine world, it is also the treasure of the gods. Because these God elements can only make fundamental changes in God, resulting in evolution. About seventy-nine hours, that is, two days later. The holy lotus root is moistened by the divine liquid of Diyuan flower and integrated with posisi''s soul, gradually revealing the wisdom of the human body. The original gods in the flower are also transformed into gods and absorbed by posisi. After two days of changes, posisi was no different from the original. no The difference is huge! Her skin is more crystal clear, like an elf in the sea. Lotus marks appear in the eyebrows. This body is the body of God! Bear the power of Poseidon! "It''s time." Su Mutian was deeply rested. He stayed awake for two days and guarded here. This is the main hall of Douluo Empire, which was only realized by Su Mutian at that time. I didn''t see the officials of Douluo Empire disturb me or bidong''s orders. These two days, bibidong was not idle. She dealt with the follow-up matters of the capital of killing, comforted the people of the Douro Empire, and also began to train a new generation of consuls of the Douro empire. Now she has been ranked as a God, and Su Mutian has also achieved the throne. I believe she will go to the divine world soon. Then the Douluo Empire they built alone needs people to lead. Douluo Qizi must be the best choice, but they are too young to suppress the prestige of Ning Fengzhi, Feng Wentian and other elders. So that bidong is suffering from the lack of candidates. "If only I had a child with him." Pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee pee. But if you really love someone, how can you tolerate another person so easily. What''s more, I suddenly became a third party. "If I had a child, I would be willing to leave." Bibidong was annoyed and said, "I should have pushed him on the day of the bar mitzvah. Why should I be so passive now!" When Su Mutian molded the divine body for posisi, the gods in the divine world also realized that there would be the birth of power and sought successors from the next generation to avoid unknown risks. Hulena was taken by thousands of streams to the angel temple to participate in the angel nine exams. It was not long before Luocha God ascended the throne and was destroyed. He was annoyed. The sea god was reunited by Su Mutian into posisi''s body. The God of food only appears in the world, and the food is the soul teacher. When spring comes, they yearn for it one after another. However, most of those who want to seek successors as soon as possible are secondary gods and tertiary gods. In addition to Shura, the five law enforcement gods want to retire, the other four are still frowning and restless about the changes of the divine source of the divine world. The two kings of God, good and evil, originally played in the world and threw the burden to the old Shura God. The old Shura God felt tired, so he also had the psychology of leaving things alone. That''s why we''re in such a hurry to find an heir. But at this moment, the change of the source of the divine world has led the good and evil to give up their happy life and return to the divine world to deal with this matter. In the past two days, Su Mutian received the power of faith from the sea soul masters and Douluo people, and the throne of emperor and God was finally improved. The top of the nerve source is the position corresponding to the five law enforcement gods. Like the fruit on a vine, the first is the God of good and evil, followed by the God of destruction, life and Shura. On it, another majestic God, the Emperor God, was born. Around the emperor and God, four obscure gods were born. The gods don''t know what they are, but the gods who can stand on the law enforcement gods can make it clear that they are incomparably powerful. This is the source of God''s appearance, which is locked in the Douluo plane by the gods. The gods were already impatient. They wanted to go to one of them to see the true face of the new God, but they couldn''t put down their figure. Finally, the gods reached an opinion together. Come down to earth in casual clothes! In their eyes, they can clearly know the location of Douluo continent. It is a blue planet, which is called Douluo by them. As the saying goes, when the gods come down to earth, there will be changes. The world of God is turbulent and unpredictable. The key lies in the gods. It''s hard to predict that this God is a man or a beast. As mentioned earlier, the soul beast can''t be done by God. Even if the soul beast becomes a God, it will be killed by the God. If the new God is a beast, it is safest for the gods to kill immediately. Therefore, this decision was approved by the law enforcement God and one God. In other words, Poseidon lost his throne to poseide. After all, he was tired by his feelings. He couldn''t bear to see them separated, so he isolated himself from the world and looked for a quiet place to provide for the elderly. The old charm did not return. The angel God observed the movement of hulena in the dark. However, only the three gods who are temporarily in power know the existence of Su Mutian. If you see this scene, you can reason one or two to reassure the gods. However, when they were gone, the great God came down to earth, and the divine world was empty, leaving only the God of life in the divine world. When the other law enforcement gods arrived in disguise at Douluo city. Gu Yuena in the Xingdou forest has recovered most of her strength through her sensitivity to nerves over the years and her convalescence with immortal spirits such as Su Mutian and Yunjun. Then he broke alone and went straight to the divine world. Its purpose is the Golden Dragon King imprisoned in the divine world! At this point. Posesi''s physical body in Douluo hall is achieved, and the divine personality is integrated, which does not repel. Ah Yin stepped out with a cold sweat on his face and murmured, "I''m too tired. If I hadn''t absorbed the divine power in your soul ring, I''m afraid he hasn''t finished half of it yet, ah Yin would be dead tired!" "Fortunately, it''s hard." Su Mutian rubbed ah Yin''s head. Posey''s delicate face moved slightly, then her long eyelashes trembled, her eyes opened, her eyes were unusually bright, her lips moved slightly, but she couldn''t make a sound. It took a while for the arm to move a little and make a hoarse sound. "West son." Su Mutian supported his body with his arm and said softly, "don''t worry, your soul has just merged with the divine lotus root, and you can''t adapt to your body. Try it slowly." Posey tried to blink, burst out a smile and nodded slightly. In fact, when posisi spent a short time using his body, he was able to walk naturally and use simple divine power. At least it''s a sacred thing. It''s so unbearable that people can''t control their body. This body, impressively, is already the body of God, which makes posisi surpass his natural boundaries. However, at this time, the four law enforcement gods with more than ten first-class gods have appeared in the Imperial Palace, entered in the name of taking the examination, and stood upright in front of the court gate 100 meters away from the Douluo hall. But was stopped by the golden armor guard. Chapter 199 Bibidong set up the curtain in the observable Douluo hall. At this time, the law enforcement God came, and she didn''t know three of them. But old Shura followed with curiosity. That''s a coincidence. Bibidong only knew the old Shura God. Seeing these people walking with the old Shura God, they all had extraordinary temperament and were in high spirits, so he knew they were not ordinary people. He immediately came forward and asked, "teacher." "Teacher?" The gods were surprised. Shura God smiled and said, "this is my student and the only heir of Shura God, bibidong." Bidong concentrated: "I don''t know if you are coming, you are far away." The gods shook their heads and smiled bitterly, pointing directly at the Douluo Hall: "you''re the best. Let''s go in quickly. Unexpectedly, we were escorted by Yifan country. It''s funny." Bibidong scolded the guard: "get back." I don''t blame him. It''s just dedication. Immediately, bibidong said, "the ban has been implemented here recently, so outsiders are not allowed to enter." "Oh?" The gods look at each other face to face and determine the thoughts in their hearts. "But there is a new God inside?" Bibidong looked at the old Shura God and nodded slightly. He didn''t understand what he meant. Is it the elder brother of the temple Lord who led away the way? These are not divine powers? But he also thought that the recovery posisi could not be disturbed by outsiders, so he stopped in front of the gods who wanted to move forward and said respectfully, "there are things of life and death in it, which need several days of maintenance. I hope the gods can wait a little. There are many fun things to play in the Empire, and I can make arrangements." Hearing the speech, the gods were moved. That''s good in the world. There are many interesting things. But the gods are not children. They can be fooled by giving a piece of sugar. The law enforcement God took the lead in shaking his head: "we won''t disturb it. We just look at the new God. When his God only achieved, it caused a sensation in the whole divine world. We''ll bring it down." Bibidong shook his head. It would be fine if such a big battle were really safe, but what accident ended posisi''s road of recovery, let alone the collapse of the temple Lord''s brother. Even herself will fall into self blame. But if there is an accident, it is actually good compared with bidong. At least, there is no one who can threaten her position in the heart of the temple Lord''s brother. But she disdained to do so. She is arrogant and disdains to do such a mean thing. "Get out of the way. In terms of generations, we are ancient gods. How dare you stop us?" A god ignored the obstruction of bidon and rushed in. Unexpectedly, bibidong''s face suddenly changed. Shura sword was called out. A sword fell from the sky and cut in front of the God, only two feet away. The atmosphere at the scene tends to be tense. The old Shura God''s face was also full of haze. "Dong''Er, what are you doing?" Bidong Leng said, "Dong''Er said, you can''t go in for the time being." "Is the new God invisible?" For a moment, the gods did not understand where bidon''s aggressive momentum came from. If the new God were not a soul beast, they would have no malice. But bidon''s attitude made them doubt that the new God was disrespectful and needed to be taught a lesson. The God of destruction hummed, "Shura, you don''t have a good eye for choosing successors. I''ll teach you!" Considering the face of the old Shura God, ordinary gods naturally dare not mess around, but the God of destruction is no weaker than the Shura God. As a veteran of ancient gods, he is very strong. Nature is qualified to educate bidong. Bibidong had inherited Shura God for a short time and could not control the original power of Shura God. If he was an ordinary first-class God, he still had the power of suppression. But in the face of God of destruction, it becomes a disadvantage without ten rounds. The gods smiled and said, "this woman has excellent talent, but she is rash and quite rude." It''s funny to talk about the first female emperor of Douluo Empire, but she became rash in their mouth. If she was rash, how could she manage such a big empire? Su Mutian also noticed the movement outside the hall. At this moment, posisi has recovered to nine times out of ten. Hear the fluctuation of divine power and the sound of fighting. Su Mutian swayed out, but saw more than a dozen people stop outside the hall and open Hongmeng God''s eyes. They all showed divine power and embedded divine personality in their hearts. Su Mutian guessed, or he created gods himself, and only attracted these gods, which hit the heart of Gu Yuena. "Dong''Er, take care of Xi''er. I''ll fight him." Su Mutian smiled faintly and stepped up to face the God of destruction, raising a gust of wind for a moment. Su Mutian said, "the divine power is so powerful that it may destroy everything in the palace. It''s better to just fight. What do you think, elder?" The God of destruction hummed, "hairy boy, that''s it!" Bibidong stepped away and saw Su Mutian smiling. He knew that posisi was still recovering, so he went back to take care of posisi. Su Mutian surprised the gods. First, his appearance surprised him, and then his boxing and foot skills. His actual combat experience was not inferior to the God of destruction. If he is allowed to fully grasp the power of the emperor and God, I am afraid that the law enforcement God in the divine world will either become six or be squeezed out. "This new God is human, but it has solved our problems." The gods smiled. But where did they know that Gu Yuena turned into a meteor and escaped into the divine world as soon as possible. She is very familiar with the structure of the divine world. The Dragon God is the king of the divine world. She feels very familiar with everything in the divine world. The mountain on that side was once the place where the mountain dragon and the first dragon circled. This lake and spring was delighted by the divine beast for tens of meters. Another inch of holy land is the growth place of Fengshen plants. But now, none of this exists. After the battle of the Dragon God, there was no animal God in the divine world. The only remaining God level soul beast is also the existence that the gods think there is no threat to them. Gu Yuena escaped into the forbidden place from a secret way, found the source of the law enforcement God, and broke the seal of the Golden Dragon God. The forbidden land is a desolate place. The violent vibration cracked the earth, and the forest here has long been razed to the ground. At this moment, the central tower of the forbidden land stands. Gu Yuena instilled her divine power into the central tower, tried her best to push it down, and gathered great strength to attack it. A huge force bombarded the foundation of the tower, and a huge crack spread from the center of the tower to both sides. At first, the crack was only ten feet long and one foot wide, but soon, the crack continued to expand, and the collapse of the earth also accelerated its expansion. It was in that crack that a golden light began to spread out. The gold is very strong. Although it is only light, it is as bright as real gold. A low roar sounded. At the beginning, the voice was still very low, but soon, the low voice became high. It''s a dragon chant, full of excitement, reluctance, resentment, and endless desire for destruction and destruction. The terrible sound of dragon singing lingers in the whole space. Frightening Gu Yuena smiled, and the figure of XianMei slipped into the crack, passed through the darkness and ushered in a dark red light. This underground is like an underground palace. Walk down the long road to the innermost part. I saw a golden dragon standing. The dragon was nearly a thousand feet long. His eyes were ruby in color, and his pupils were full of ferocious and violent light. The strong golden light lingered on him and streamed. Even under it, a huge golden halo shines. Boom~ Its wings spread and raised a powerful wind, as if to blow everything down. "You are here at last!" The Golden Dragon opened his mouth. It has been waiting for this moment for too long. Gu Yuena nodded: "but I haven''t fully recovered. Even if I have fully recovered, my strength is slightly stronger than the God King. It''s difficult to resist the combination of good and evil." "I need your help." The Golden Dragon hummed, "it''s just a doomed fate. If you and I devour you, or you devour me, since you attack the divine world first, then I have no choice." "But!" The ferocious face of the Golden Dragon approached Gu Yuena and exhaled a dragon breath: "are you sure to defeat the five law enforcement gods?" "Even if you and I merge, it will be difficult to recover half of the power of the Dragon God at a time. If you are not sure, it is not worth trying!" "If I were alone, I might not have a chance, but..." Gu Yuena said faintly, "this is only one chance. The divine world should be subverted." "That man, he will come..." Chapter 200 The forbidden land. Gu Yuena is reborn. Integrate the two gods of creation and destruction to achieve the God of the Dragon God. In two days, she devoured the Golden Dragon King mercilessly. Since then, when we get out of the forbidden land. She no longer needs to hide her breath. At this time, no one in the divine world can resist her divine power. All men and gods see and kill them. All the gods in the divine world cannot escape without hearing the wind and dispersing their courage. At this time, Emperor Tian and other fierce animals were successively called into the divine world by Gu Yuena to seize the divine yuan and greatly increase their cultivation. In particular, Emperor Tian was already close to the realm of God. At this time, getting divine yuan is a qualitative change. The goddess of life heard the news and went to block it. But where can we defeat Gu Yuena, whose flesh and Dharma injuries are extremely terrible at this time? Gu Yuena remembered that in the past, she fought against the Dragon God. The goddess of life was the only law enforcement God who did not kill the soul beast, so she just imprisoned her action without killing. But the divine world has changed so dramatically, how can you hide it from the law enforcement gods of the lower world? Su Mutian was fighting with the destruction fist. Unexpectedly, the two God kings of good and evil looked at each other and stopped them from fighting. Startled: "the divine world has changed!" The old Shura God and the God of destruction felt, and their face changed: "the central tower has been destroyed." The gods looked Yin: "isn''t the Golden Dragon King?" "If the Golden Dragon King didn''t escape, who could make trouble in the divine world?" "It''s not right! We strengthened the seal of the Golden Dragon King not long ago. Unless there is an external force, it can''t be broken with the Golden Dragon King''s own strength!" The gods immediately said goodbye to Su Mutian: "since we have to meet the new God, it is difficult for the divine world first, so we don''t stay much. We will meet in the divine world the next day!" Su Mutian smiled faintly: "go." Soon, we''ll see each other again. Su Mutian figured out the chaos in the divine world with her toes, but Gu Yuena did something. After all, she had been preparing for such a good time. These gods have nothing to do when they are full. What are they looking at in the world? With the powerful taboo of the divine world, where can the Golden Dragon King get rid of? Rao was the first time that Tang San fought with the God of destruction, which destroyed the taboo and gave the Golden Dragon King an opportunity to take advantage of it. Now that Tang San is dead, there is no longer this plot. Speaking of posisi''s recovery, Su Mutian should have accompanied her well and explained to bibidong. Su Mutian looked at the stars in the distance. The time flow in the divine world was much slower than that in Douluo mainland. He only hoped that Gu Yuena would hold on for a while and have his own time. As the saying goes, time is like water in a sponge. Squeeze and you will have it. That''s true here. Three days later. Douluo Empire ushered in a world-famous wedding. I only heard the storyteller in the tavern say: "The new birth of the Empire, the gods." "One emperor and two concubines, carefree immortals." "It was said last time that the Lord of Qinglian hall endured humiliation and shouldered heavy responsibilities. He has been lurking in the Wulin hall for a long time. Finally, he used the power of the Wulin hall to complete the great cause of the two empires together." "But you must not know the life experience of the Lord of the green lotus hall!" The storyteller patted the case and said, "the backstage of the Lord of the green lotus hall is not small, but a friend of the sea god!" "His blue face confidant is a direct disciple of the sea god. He has always loved each other, but he didn''t open the unspeakable window. It is said that the woman was willing to die to save the Lord of Qinglian hall." "Later, the Lord of the green lotus hall boarded the mainland, achieved great ambitions, achieved the God of God, and raised the woman. Where did we get it? Where did we place her?" The storyteller took a sip of tea and then said, "you know, our female emperor, was cultivated by the Lord of Qinglian hall. He followed the Lord of Qinglian hall all the way and experienced hardships and vicissitudes. If we abandon our female emperor, wouldn''t it make people laugh and abuse all over the world!" The storyteller clapped his hands and looked distressed, which aroused the indignation of the drinkers. "One time is to save LAN Yan, while the other is a true lover. How should I choose?" "Hey, ordinary people are naturally anxious. I''m afraid they can''t deal with it." "But who calls the Lord of Qinglian hall charming and different from ordinary people!" "That''s too lazy to make a choice!" "It is said that that night, our Qinglian hall Lord slipped into the lady emperor''s house and handled the matter immediately!" Slap~ The storyteller patted the paper fan on the table and clapped three drums: Pa Pa Pa! Those who clap unintentionally and those who listen intentionally smile knowingly. "The audience grandpa has understood. If you want to know the following, please give a reward!" The storyteller smiled and knocked the bowl. Then, the rich and powerful passers-by with high appearance threw out the gold coins. The storyteller smiled: "it''s said that the spring was full of that night, and the beauty everywhere. The taste is not enough for external humanity." "Our empress also achieved her wish. She was overwhelmed by the majesty of the Lord of the Qinglian hall. Unexpectedly, God didn''t know it and agreed to marry the Lord." "That''s even worse!" "This marriage is not a person, but with three!" Telling a story, the gentleman told the key, causing pedestrians to stop and drinkers to buy glasses. A patrolling Silver Knight came and sounded the alarm: "Hey, nonsense, make up rumors and arrest you in prison!" The storyteller hastened to nod his head and waist: "no, no, just make a living, just make a living!" Although Mr. storyteller is true with false, he is always true. For example, Su Mutian really played a rogue. Taking advantage of the charming night, he slipped into bibidong''s room and did it. For example, it is true that Su Mutian wants to marry posisi and bibidong at the same time. Although she married Posey last time, she had difficulties to hide, and she was always lack of emotion. This time they all made up. Both of them are the top goddesses of Douluo. Su Mutian embraces them from left to right. The wedding shook the Douluo Empire and made many people in the Douluo Empire ashes. You know, both Su Mutian and bidong have a large number of fans. However, Su Mutian''s fans are basically women, and the male god gets married, which can be described as heartbroken. Bibidong broke the hearts of many male compatriots... My dream of keeping a beautiful girl and a rich woman is broken! This wedding, taking the strength of the whole country, is naturally grand and luxurious. It is widely invited to all directions and unite the sea area, so it will not be detailed in detail. It''s su Mutian''s wedding night. I don''t know whether to spend the night on the left or on the right. It''s better to bring it together and spend the spring night together. Isn''t it fun? ¡­¡­ Where the world tends to be prosperous, in contrast to the divine world, storms have risen and major events will rise. At that time, the gods hurried away and turned into meteors. When the gods arrived in the divine world, Gu Yuena had already laid a good defense and found the remnant soul of the nine sons of the Dragon God as the trapped God array. They also took the inheritors of the two Dragon Kings, Fu Cheng and Yu Chen, to get the divine power. They were originally the ultimate respect, and now they are comparable to the second-class gods. Gu Yuena also had two super God King level gods, and she was able to fight against the gods for a moment. But after all, it is difficult to resist the combination of good, evil, destruction and Shura. The potential is weakening. She is waiting, waiting for Su Mu Tian to come. They had agreed that he would help her attack the divine world. Chapter 201 The clouds and fog change in thousands of times, and sometimes the waves are turbulent. Suddenly, it is quiet and peaceful. The strong yuan force of heaven and earth lingers in this world. If a mortal comes here, just one breath can prolong his life by ten years. Naturally, more absorption is by no means a good thing. Because this is divine power. This side is the divine world! The towering palace collapsed under the power of the Dragon God, the gods opposed the Silver Dragon King, and the black fog and ashes of flying ash broke through the sky. The God in the purple robe, the purple hat covered his face, his eyes beat like fire, and there seemed to be an endless deep and terrible breath in the cloak. He is the God of destruction. He was full of powerful anger. The God of destruction shouted angrily, "hand over the goddess of life!" Although he and the goddess of life are contrary to each other, they are a true couple. Just like the good God in white and the evil god in black, they are husband and wife. The God of destruction is an acute son. Now the God of life is hijacked by Gu Yuena, so he is naturally furious. The good goddess took a step forward and said, "it is recorded in the God volume that in the Dragon God war tens of thousands of years ago, the Dragon God split into two gods. The gods only trapped the Golden Dragon King, but the Silver Dragon King broke through the border and fled to other galaxies. You are the owner of another God." "Unexpectedly, our momentary desire to explore the lower boundary allowed you to take advantage of it. It was a mistake in our plan." Cold way of evil god. Both good and evil gods are promoted from behind in the divine world and hold the position of acting God King. Ancient things can only be told through records and other ancient gods. Nowadays, the oldest God belongs to the God of destruction and the goddess of life. "Roar --!" Gu Yuena got two gods. Although she didn''t absorb them completely, she was reborn and strong enough to defeat the two gods. But now the four law enforcement gods are standing opposite. Although she is difficult to win, she is also worth fighting. You can''t lose in momentum. The silver scales of her body were mixed with golden awns. The integration of the two began to shine colorful light, and even the scales began to change to colorful shapes. It looks like it is inlaid with countless gemstones, and the whole body exudes an indescribable breath. This is her call back to the Dragon God. Dragon God, also known as nine color dragon. It is the most primitive existence in the divine world. Perhaps, it can be understood this way. The divine beast originally existed in this divine world. Later, human beings gradually became stronger and transcended the original plane, flew to the divine world, created gods, destroyed dragon gods, and obtained the supreme position of the divine world. The God of destruction hummed, "the ancient dragon god is not our opponent, because she is a child who doesn''t even have complete control over the divine personality?" The God of destruction rushed forward and said coldly: "release the goddess of life quickly, and then return to the forbidden place! Otherwise, God will never return you!" [ice fire dragon, show!] [Shan Longzun, Xian!] With the hum of Yu Chen and Fu Cheng, three huge dragons emerged behind them. The water dragon and fire dragon are intertwined, and the mountain dragon seems as secure as the immovable God, blocking Gu Yuena''s body. With Gu Yuena''s claws tearing the divine earth, the other six Dragon Kings emerged one after another behind her: Bright Dragon King. Dark Dragon King. Earth Dragon King. Wind Dragon King. And the most powerful Dragon King. The seven dragons originally had the best strength among the first-class gods, but because they were only the residual strength of the remnant soul, they were summoned by Gu Yuena at this time, and their full strength was only at the end of the first-class gods. "I don''t know heaven and earth!" The God of destruction hummed, and then he covered the sky and blocked the sun with the power of destruction. The wind and clouds surged into thunder and fell on Chen and the city, and his face was white. There are eighteen first-class gods, 216 second-class gods and 1847 third-class gods in the divine world. Apart from the gods who travel abroad, the lineup is also higher than Gu Yuena. Among the lower world souls, there was no foreign aid except that emperor Tian obtained the power of the Dragon God and barely had the power of a war. The gods know that the battle in front of them is the continuation of the Dragon God war, and the victory or defeat determines the pattern of the whole divine world. In the past, when human beings defeated the Dragon gods, they made the move of killing them all. If the giant dragon in front of us wins, then the human gods are determined to be slaughtered. So they didn''t dare to stay, so they had to go all out. Suddenly the war was abandoned, and the divine world was full of war. The arrogant dragon tail of the nine color dragon swept away, which rolled up a piece of dust and flew more than ten level-3 gods in an instant. In front of this super God King''s strength, the third level gods and the second level gods are like mole ants. Without the power of confrontation, they directly turn the direction and attack the nine dragons. The four law enforcement gods rushed up to fight Gu Yuena, who was in the state of nine colored Dragon God, and more than ten first-class gods only assisted. With such a huge lineup, Rao is how powerful the nine color Dragon God is, and he can''t show his peerless dragon power for the moment. The seven original sin gods cooperated with the four law enforcement gods to suppress the dragon head, dragon neck, dragon claw, dragon body and dragon tail of the nine color Dragon God respectively. Gu Yuena can''t move at all. "Destruction, you go to the goddess of life first. The goddess of life has the source of life and constant vitality. Even if the Dragon God is unfavorable to her and convalesces as soon as possible, there is still a chance of recovery!" Said the good goddess. The God of destruction looked at the nine colored Dragon God, and finally shook his head and said, "it''s not bad. Since you have suppressed it for a while, seal it into the forbidden land of God first, so as not to cause another change!" The Dragon God is an immortal existence. They have no ability to destroy it forever, but they can imprison it forever. "Well, in that case, let''s start in." The evil god knows the nature of the God of destruction, not to mention that the power of the Dragon God recovers every second. This is because Gu Yuena is the Dragon God. She can integrate her own power naturally and quickly. If the power of the Dragon God is fully restored, it is no longer what they can suppress. Rao was the ninth son of the Dragon God who created the Dragon tens of thousands of years ago. He lost a lot of power to maintain the origin of the divine world and was seriously injured. Man and God were able to suppress the Dragon God. If the Dragon God is in full power, how dare you rebel? Roar -! With sharp claws and unyielding will, Gu Yuena broke free bravely and tore a second-class God directly, and the spirit suddenly dispersed. What a bloody horror. "Beast, dare to be rampant!" The God of destruction condensed the sword of destruction and poured it directly into the skull of the Dragon God. Then, the two kings of good and evil also hid their weapons into the Dragon God''s trunk. Suddenly, the Dragon God''s power subsided and fell on the land of the divine world. The Shura sword of the old Shura God has been given to bibidong. Only one God can receive weapons and suppress them on the chest of the Dragon God. The power of the Dragon God is temporarily sealed by the super artifact, and there is no resistance for the time being. The remaining souls of the six dragons lost the power of the Dragon God and dispersed directly. "Lord!" Fu Cheng and Luo Yuchen were captured by the God of the seven original sins and had nothing to do. Only hear the changes in the sky of the divine world. Looking around, the clouds are calm and the wind is quiet. About three breaths. The central source of the divine world rotates wildly. Make a loud cry. A nine color divine light breaks into the sky and stirs the heaven and earth yuan force covering the sky of the divine world to gather thousands of miles of clouds! "What''s that?" "That''s the original God!" "Good, evil, life, destruction, Shura, emotion, lust, greed..." All the gods in the divine world float up in a hierarchical order. A huge vine with luxuriant branches rises from the center of the divine world, and a nine color God shines at its top. Under the nine color gods, there are five gods no less than the law enforcement God. I saw that the six gods had their own breath of heaven, circulated with each other, and respected the nine colored gods in total. What a terrible thing! "Is there a new God born?" Jiucai''s divine power was restricted and turned into human form. Gu Yuena raised her tired eyes and witnessed the magical scene. It was a scene that even the Dragon God had never seen. Perhaps, that kind of chaotic divine power has exceeded the power of the Dragon God. Perhaps that power has reached the limit of God. Boom! Boom! Boom, boom! With the nine colored vines shaking the divine world. Nine beads of different colors fall from the sky and collide with each other to produce nine Colorful streamers, falling directly to the land of ancient Yuena. A smile appeared on Gu Yuena''s weak face: "come... Come, he... Came after all..." The sky of the divine world was cracked into a huge hole by the crazy nine color vines, only to meet the peerless youth. When the nine colored vines finished their mission, they began to return. Just as the young man jumped into the eyes of the people, a sound of heaven shaking echoed in the whole divine world: "My respect is: nine color chaos supreme god!" The boy was no one else, but Su Mutian who flew from Douluo star. The nine colored gods, together with the other five gods, sensed the call and revolved around Su Mutian, forming an order. "It''s him!" "It''s him!" "He came with me!" The war between the gods lasted less than one day, so I was very surprised. But for Su Mutian, it has been several months, and his God has been perfect to the extreme. Plus the agreement with Gu Yuena, he needs to come to the divine world. Su Mutian looked at Gu Yuena crawling on the ground and said faintly, "I''m coming to perform the contract." Gu Yuena''s embarrassed face also showed a smile: "I know you will come." The super artifact poured into Gu Yuena''s body gradually suspended and escaped into the endless holy mountain under the control of Su Mutian. They looked at each other and smiled. Behind him, the trident of the sea god was held high, and the Shura sword shook through the sky. God, it''s time to change. ¡­¡­ Chapter 202 Ten days later. The divine world Committee. The main hall of the palace is octagonal in shape. Every place around it is an empty place. There are many stars in these empty places. Every shining star represents that genius is rising and represents the way of God. This is what the divine world Committee monitors. There is a big round table in the center of the main hall. I don''t know what material it is made of. The God of destruction suddenly stood up, pointed to the most shining virtual environment panel and angrily said, "it''s absurd, it''s extremely absurd. Dividing the divine world has touched my bottom line. Now I have to divide galaxies. It''s hateful!" "But we seem to have no choice." The evil God smiled bitterly. Ten days ago, when the divine world sealed Gu Yuena, a peerless teenager named Su Mutian was born. The highest chaotic God in the palm of his hand divided the divine world into human God area and animal God area, which was controlled by the chamber. The crushing force could not be resisted by the gods at all. They could only be forced to accept the equal status of souls and animals and sign the Treaty of equality between man and souls and animals. Naturally, lower bound galaxies also need to be managed together. The God of destruction hummed, "the divine world Committee adheres to the wisdom that the minority obeys the majority. As long as the four of us agree, how they build it is useless!" They are destruction, life, good and evil. The old Shura God has left and handed down all the divine power to bibidong. "But Poseidon''s divine power has soared these days and has been promoted to the ranks of law enforcement gods." Said the evil god, pointing to the source of divine power. I don''t know why, Poseidon was originally a first-class God. Although it was powerful, it was still a certain distance from the God of law enforcement. However, in the hand of posisi, Poseidon began to evolve and the level of divine power began to rise. "Even so, it''s just a flat ticket!" When good and evil agree, it is equivalent to three votes. The God of destruction is regarded as Su Mutian. As the Supreme God, he has three votes to decide. Plus bibidon and posisi, there are only five votes. The good goddess said, "God of destruction, please be calm. A few days ago, you went to him to fight alone, but you were beaten all over your head. You haven''t fully recovered yet. You''d better not touch his eyebrows." The goddess of life looked at the increasingly prosperous source of divine power and sighed: "after the emergence of the Supreme God, the region of the divine world has been slowly expanding independently, and the yuan power of heaven and earth has become more and more abundant. Everything is thriving. It should be an opportunity. His emergence is not something we can reverse." "Even if he is powerful, he shouldn''t be so disrespectful to me. What''s more, as a human race, his heart is towards the soul beast. He has raised a white eyed wolf." "The Dragon God is changeable. One day, he can''t suppress it. At that time, the Dragon God''s power will be fully restored, and then revenge. How can we survive? We must be killed by the Dragon God!" The goddess of life shook her head: "you have a grudge against the souls and beasts. You haven''t seen them in the forest area. I went there and gave some dying souls and beasts life." "The scene there is full of flowers and leaves, thriving and peaceful, but there is no sign of destroying the origin of the divine world." "Besides, I see that Gu Yuena, the Dragon God, has some thoughts about the Supreme God. It must be that she loves the Supreme God in her heart. The Supreme God is blessed. Having two beautiful wives is not enough. Even the Dragon God thinks of him." "If we can coexist peacefully, put down the past gratitude and resentment of the soul beast, and no longer investigate the human God to kill the divine beast, this result is also good." The God of destruction hummed coldly, "but who can ensure that the spirits of the quasi Dragon God don''t fight back? I''m on guard when I''m resting these months. I''m worried that the Dragon God will be powerful again." The evil God smiled bitterly: "if the Supreme God really wants to stand on the soul beast, we have no way to fight against it." "What I feel about the original divine power of the Supreme God is the same level as that of the father, which is far from what we can resist." "Do we really want to hand over the series of aspects of Douluo star to the Dragon God?" "Recently, there have been many seedlings on Douluo star, including God of food, goddess of nine colors, God of speed and rabbit God... All of them are training successors there. It is estimated that they are approaching the ultimate test." At this time, a young man in plain clothes came outside the hall, but his temperament and amazing facial features made it difficult to move his eyes once he looked at it. The young man sat on the throne of the Supreme God and said faintly, "I think you don''t understand what I mean." This is the Supreme God in the mouth of the law enforcement gods, that is, Su Mutian. Su Mutian denounced a chaotic divine power and said, "I have given you ten days to think. I am not giving you choices, but allowing you to accept our jurisdiction at this time." "You all know." Su Mutian said, "I am the emperor behind the scenes on Douluo star. My wife is a generation of Douluo lady, and my other wife is the sea lady. They are not used to living under the control of others." "So my request is very simple. I want the highest power in the divine world, which no one can refute." Su Mutian smiled faintly, which frightened the gods. This man is incomprehensible and mysterious. ¡­¡­ One year later. The outer suburbs of the divine world. There is a palace, beautiful wooden houses and hot springs. On this day, the blue sky was full of gods, green grass, and all kinds of soul animals were playing. Two five colored deer recuperate by the spring, the sacred tree just rests on the sky eagle, and the blue silver emperor is full of vines Su Mutian wiped his face with a cold sweat. Unexpectedly, he respected himself as the strongest chaos supreme God. At the moment, being a father is no different from ordinary people, and he is still very nervous! Yes, Su Mutian has a child. Su Mutian looked into the wooden house. Many years ago, he personally cooked hot water for his wife to deliver the baby. Today, his wife is having a baby for him. Su Mutian didn''t expect that on the wedding night of the Douluo Empire, bibidong was pregnant. This also made bidong''s complaint at that time true. A word becomes a prophecy. Su Mutian even thought of the child''s name. If it''s a girl, it''s su Xue. If it''s a boy, it''s called Su Ren. "Yes, yes! Madam, yes!" "It''s a girl!" An old woman with a smiling face went to take a bath with her child in her arms. Su Mutian hurried up to see and kicked the ice fire dragon envoy Yu Chen''s ass: "smile, why don''t you bring bath water to my daughter?" Yu Chen touched his ass and said wrongfully, "how happy are you to see a baby for the first time?" Su Mutian kicked again: "you see, how dare you see that I don''t pull your dragon tendon? You still have a sense of existence when you listen to the voice!" "Go, get hot water!" Fell on Chen Junqiao''s face moved, and immediately he bumped his ass and carried the basin. The heart said, "the baby''s cry is really the voice of innate beings. It makes people sound very pure. Don''t I have ten or eight in the future?" Three more months later. Posisi, wearing a bikini, bathed out of the lake. Bibidong sat in a chair with a lovely child in his arms and smiled softly. He was wet by the water poured by posisi. Arrogant said with a smile: "sister posisi, don''t make trouble ~" At this time, a woman in a long white purple dress came from a distance. Looking at posisi bathed in the water, she praised: "sister posisi, you have a good figure." Su Mutian said in his heart, "Xi''er''s body is really proud. It''s enough to compete with Dong''Er. Even his hand feel is equal." Bibidong smiled and said, "welcome Nana to the small building in the divine world." Gu Yuena sat on Su Mutian''s lap without scruples and said: "who told this heartless guy to hold the highest power in the divine world? Even I, the Dragon God, can only go under his claws." "What''s more, you have the God of food who makes delicious food every day. I''m also greedy." Just then, the exquisite food produced by Oscar, the God of food, in the exclusive kitchen stove of the divine world was brought forward by a group of beautiful three-level gods. Suddenly the aroma overflowed. Su Mutian picked up his chopsticks and tasted them. They were delicious. Look at your lovely wife, hug a beautiful dragon god and eat the most unique food in the world. This is life. "Lord, we also want to try it together. I don''t know if it''s good?" Su Mutian opened his eyes and saw a group of white thighs. Xiaowu, hulena, Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and other goddesses had already become gods. As the saying goes, a day in the divine world is a year on earth. One year in the divine world, hundreds of years have passed on earth. They are also regular visitors. One after another took it as their duty to attack the Lord of the hall. Su Mutian doesn''t understand these little girls. Although I am more and more handsome and stronger day by day, I am a junior. If you have a family, you can''t tease outside. Therefore, in the divine world, Su Mutian suffers from mending his body and avoiding the pursuit of beautiful women all day, and he doesn''t know the end or the end. "If I can''t, I can only go to the mortal world!" Su Mutian said in distress. My pain, who can understand!!! ................................. end New book: Douluo continent: Invincible from being forced to marry by the goddess Sent.